《One Night With The Billionaire》


 Chapter 1: Away from the City

    Arianna was now certain that she waspletely drunk. She saw an object in double and her eyes were dizzy. She belched and took thest drop of the alcohol, gulping it down.


    The club house was noisy and the dancers were having fun. But what mattered to Arianna waspletely different. She hadn¡¯te for fun seeking but to forget her misery and heartbreak.


    She was supposed to be a bride the next morning, walking down the aisle with her heartthrob and best friend for five years. They had anticipated that day toe but in less than twenty four hours, the hope of seeing that daye true was trashed.


    The memory of what she saw yed itself again in her head ¡°¡­ oh my days!¡­ fuck me harder Ethan baby¡­ oh¡­ good¡­ faster¡­ oh¡­ yeah¡­ I love you Ethan¡­¡±


    Arianna shook her head as if by doing so, the memory of it would disappear. She cleaned the tears off her face. Why can¡¯t she just forget, she¡¯s been in the club house for a few hours now, trying to forget that ugly scene she stumbled upon.


    But the more she tried to forget, the harder it became. She tried standing up but ended up sinking back into her seat. She summoned up her strength and stood up.


    She needed to visit the washroom and after that, find a way of helping herself out of the club house. Her legs were heavy and as she walked, her knees wobbled.


    Just before turning, she sighted a tall figure walking into one of the rooms and she followed. She went in just before he shut the door and rested her back on the door.


    ¡°Hey handsome. Why don¡¯t you make me happy?¡± She smirked and threw herself into his arms. She started kissing him, an act that the man was reluctant to get down with.


    Few hourster, Arianna opened her eyes with a panting headache. She nced around the dark room and wondered how she got in there.


    A vague memory of how the evening went popped up in her head and she gasped. She turned to look at her side and saw a man sleeping peacefully.


    What the hell had she done? She stood up with great difficulty. She doesn¡¯t need to be told that she has lost her most cherished possession: her virginity.


    The pain she felt between her thighs was proof enough that she had been vited. She endured the pain and put on her jeans and blouse and pulled out a $100 note, stuck it in the man¡¯s hand.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The room is dark, thank goodness she didn¡¯t get to see how the man looks. He¡¯s a good gigolo but she couldn¡¯t pay him well for his services.


    She sneaked out of the room and went away. She went straight to her mini apartment to get a few things and leave Z- city but was dazed when the lock to her apartment had been changed.


    It was barely dawn and she couldn¡¯t ask her neighbours what or who changed her lock. But then, she decided to fetch her phone and called the agent handling her apartment.


    When she got her phone, she saw there had been a text message. It was from Ethan. She nced and read the content ¡°don¡¯t bother why the lock was changed, I did it¡±


    Arianna simply turned and left her apartment and everything she¡¯s got in it and went to another city.


    Two monthster, Arianna woke up and feltzy to get out of bed. She wondered why she caught a fever so soon, just arriving at a new city.


    She decided to visit the hospital and met a young doctor, he was the one on call and after examining Arianna, he sent her to theboratory for a test.


    When the result was brought, the doctor handed it over to her and she nced over it. Her hands shook when she saw the test result.


    Pregnancy Test -positive!


    What!


    Four yearster


    Arianna came back from work and her son ran to hug her. She lifted him off his feet and kissed his cute temple.


    ¡°Wee Mummy¡± the little boy chimed, excited at the sight of his mother. ¡°Missed you Eli¡± Arianna chimed, holding him firm and sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs Brook for always looking after him¡± Arianna said, appreciating Eli¡¯s nanny.


    Mrs Brook had looked after Eli since he was a baby. She¡¯s best referred to as his second mother. Arianna was his birth mother but Mrs Brook raised him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Mrs Brook replied. She Soon said goodbye to Arianna and went home. She¡¯s done with the day¡¯s job the moment Ariannaes back.


    Arianna got a job with apany and she¡¯s been employed to work as a junior jewellery designer. She¡¯s been working there after Eli was born but then, it seemed her time in thepany had ended.


    Thepany has been sold out to a new owner and all the employees have been paid off. She was paid three times her sry and her appointment terminated.


    ¡°How was school today, Eli?¡± Arianna asked. The little boy got off her thighs and ran off to bring his books. Arianna saw how smartly he ran off and smiled.


    He¡¯s her constion and the reason why she didn¡¯t get hurt again after what happened a few years ago. Each time she looks at her son, she¡¯s d and happy that she was blessed with such an amazing son.


    ¡°Mummy, I got all the marks in the ss exercise. My teacher said I¡¯m the best¡± Eli chimed, emptying his bag and bringing out his workbook.


    ¡°Wow, you are the best Eli¡± Arianna praised him. The little boy was happy that his mother was as excited as him in his ss work.


    ¡°Eli, we are leaving for Z- city tomorrow¡± Arianna broke the news to him. The boy paused and next jumped up in excitement.


    ¡°That means, I¡¯m getting to meet my daddy.¡± He asked rhetorically.

 Chapter 2: She return

    Arianna¡¯s smile lost its vour at Eli¡¯s question. She had told him once when he asked her about his daddy. She simply told him that his daddy was in Z-city.


    But that was a mere distraction she gave him back then. How can she know who his daddy was when she doesn¡¯t even know the name of the man she had a one night stand with nor how he looked facially.


    ¡°Yes baby, hopefully¡± she replied, forcing a smile on.


    The next day, Arianna arrived at the airport. From Los Angeles to Z-city, it¡¯s a few hours flight. She dragged her luggage with one hand and held her son with the other.


    Eli¡¯s looks attracted, a few smiles and a lot of waves of hand. Some blew him kisses and those close to him took his little hand in theirs. Arianna was long used to this charm that Eli carries wherever he appears.


    He is cute and adorable though, but Arianna doesn¡¯t want to believe that his appearance was capable of taking away the breath of eight out of ten people theye across.


    Maybe one day, he will be a model and will grow into a celebrity. She looked forward to it. Eli will definitely be a good fit for a child model.


    As she hailed a cab to take her to an apartment, she sighed. She had searched overnight and saw a few empty single bedroom ts and she contacted thepany.


    She paid and told the agent she was moving in the next day. She was d she at least got such a cheap apartment to put up with her son.


    She looked at the buzzing city, the one  she had lived for twenty one years of her life. That houses her childhood and youthful years.


    She left without looking back and now, she has returned. She will live her life, away from those who hurt her and made her leave her home city.


    She remembered what happened four years ago and didn¡¯t feel hurt anymore. She has moved on with her life and she¡¯s certain Ethan has been married to Daisy already, at least she guess so


    She is living for herself and her son. Just for the two of them. Eli was the most important thing in her life now and she would work hard to give him the best that she can afford.


    Arianna settled into her apartment and for the next three days, she kept sending emails to variouspanies who ced an advert. She hopes she gets a new job soon.


    She needs to enrol her son in a new school. An average middle ss school. She might not be able to afford expensive schools where rich kids attend but her son wasn¡¯t going to get the least either.


    She bought second hand cheap furniture and gave her single bedroom apartment a fairly good looking taste. Eli was happy and said their apartment was the best.


    The next day, Arianna was called for an interview and before noon, she was hired. It¡¯s a smallpany, just trying to find its feet but told Arianna that they hope she grows with them.


    The sry was not much but it was better than nothing. It¡¯s a good start and she wasn¡¯t ready to despise the day of a little beginning.


    She epted the job and was to resume the next day. She asked around and found a yground more like a creche where she could put Eli when she goes to work.


    That settled, she sighed and looked forward to her resumption the next day. She would strive to be the best she could and hope for the best and better opportunity.


    She resumed work and everything went well for the first two days. On the third day, her boss called her to his office and told her that a powerful Personality in Z-city was visiting theirpany.


    If he feels impressed with them, he might invest in them and make them partners. This would be a stepping stone theirpany has been looking forward to.


    Arianna should ensure that she gets herself ready and be punctual because they were going to present her as thepany¡¯s head of designers.


    Arianna said okay and prepared her mind, in case the ¡®powerful personality¡¯ asked her some important question.


    Before the lunch hour, the secretary came toward her and whispered ¡°he¡¯s here¡± in a low tone. Who is here? Arianna was going to ask when she remembered, the powerful Personality in Z-city was visiting theirpany.


    She looked out of the window and saw a fleet of cars arriving and a Lamborghini in the midst. They had arrived and parked the car in the parking lot.


    His presence already attracted a crowd and a few employees were peeping like she was doing. Journalists rushed into the premises with their microphone and within five minutes, the whole ce was crowded.


    Arianna was dazed. How can a single man possess so much power and affluence? She kept looking through the window and just as the man was about to step out, her boss called her to be present in the conference room.


    She quicklyposed herself and walked smartly. Her dress was not the expensive type but it was decent, clean and well ironed.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She was in the conference room with a few other managers but her boss had gone to wee the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯. Soon, four men walked into the conference room, all dressed in ck suits.


    There are two men in suits on both sides and a path was created in the middle where a tall slim figure walked through.


    As soon as he stepped into the conference room, there was silence everywhere. His presence seemed to carry a supernal aura and the atmosphere seemed to change from the ordinary.


    He didn¡¯t say a word but went to take a seat. Only after he sat down did Arianna and the other Managers sat down.


    Arianna¡¯s boss quickly got to work and introduced his employees that were present. The ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ didn¡¯t care enough to nce at those who were being introduced.


    The tense atmosphere wouldn¡¯t let Arianna raise her head to nce at the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯. How can someone be this strong and domineering?


    His girlfriend or wife might be someone created with a special level of immunity to tolerate such a man around her.


    Meanwhile, Arianna¡¯s boss started by saying they are now venturing into design and have employed apetent hand which will pioneer this department.


    ¡°Miss Jason, can you show us your portfolio and samples of previous work?¡± Her boss requested and looked towards Arianna.


    Arianna snapped her head up and stared at her boss. She looked lost and confused. Portfolio, sample of works?


    She didn¡¯t prepare any of these and she wasn¡¯t told to bring them along. She looked around at the other managers and they gestured to her to respond.


    ¡°Ahh sorry excuse me, I will go get it¡± she dered and dashed off. Before she returned the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ had left.

 Chapter 3: Lost her Job

    Arianna nced at her boss and the other managers. They all seemed quiet, not able to utter a word. Of course she looked in the direction where the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ sat and it had be empty.


    His scary looking bodyguards have also left. She knew she had flopped ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir. I wasn¡¯t prepared for your request¡± Arianna apologised.


    Without a word, her boss offered her a letter and when she nced through it, she froze. She has been fired.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t sack me. I really need this job¡± Arianna pleaded. She has herself and Eli to take care of and this job is her only source of livelihood, the one she looked to in order for Eli to resume school.


    ¡°The one who ordered your sack has a powerful personality. If you want to have your job back, go and plead with him¡± her boss replied and walked away.


    The other managers did the same and Arianna hurriedly went out, she needed to see this ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ and apologise to him.


    She found him just getting into his car, and ran past his bodyguards, who tried stopping her and got  to stand before him ¡°Sir,¡± Arianna said, panting and raising her head to nce at the powerful man.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ paused, who dared to stop him before the public re like this? He casually raised his head to look at the fellow who got guts to stop him and his eyes met with hers.


    Arianna froze. Her heart beat was faster and she felt a gush of adrenaline rushed through her spine. She shivered and beads of sweat rose on her forehead.


    The identical look between this ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ and her son was too striking. It was as if they were made from the same sculpture and divided into two.


    Same eyes, lips,plexion and colour of the hair. He is the bigger version of her son and Eli is a spitting image of him.


    She felt her heart beat twice its Normal rate. If she hadn¡¯t slept with a gigolo that night, she would readily have assumed that he is Eli¡¯s father.


    But a ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ like him cannot go to such a club let alone, working as a gigolo.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± One of the men in ck suits asked, ring at the woman¡¯s audacity. Does she want to die?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I flopped a while ago. Please sir, I don¡¯t want to lose my job. I really need this job..¡± Arianna was pleading.


    She finished pleading with her head bowed, she couldn¡¯t dare to stare a second time at the face that looked exactly like her son¡¯s. She stood still, her hands folded in front of her and waited for the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ to say something, to ept her apologies or decline it, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    She felt his gaze was on her. He probably was scrutinising her and didn¡¯t know what her fate might be. Since he wasn¡¯t saying anything, she turned and wanted to leave when she heard him speak ¡°don¡¯t you dare take another step¡± he thundered.


    Arianna paused and remained rooted on a point. She cannot move forward and dare not look back to avoiding face to face with the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ again.


    After a while, hemanded ¡°throw this filth out of my sight¡±


    Arianna returned home feeling weak and exhausted. Exhausted not from the pressure or stress of work, but the loss of her job.


    How can she be so unprepared for a simple thing as being presented to a future investor? It seemed to her that she¡¯s not professional at all andcks the basic knowledge of being apany¡¯s specialist.


    She went to get Eli from the creche and came home. She just wants to go into her room and soak her pillows with her tears. She needed to shed some tears and relieved herself of her unhappy mood.


    But because of Eli, she pretended to be strong. She has to be strong for him and not let him down.


    ¡°Mummy, did you see my daddy today?¡± Eli asked, holding his mother¡¯s hands yfully.


    Arianna sighed softly, Eli¡¯s words reminded her of the looks on that ¡®powerful Personality¡¯. If he wasn¡¯t so strong, she might have presumptuously guessed he was Eli¡¯s father.


    But then, she slept with a gigolo four years ago. He can never condescend so low to be one.


    ¡°No I haven¡¯t met your dad, but I hope soon¡± Arianna forced a smile and pulled him to herself. She kissed his temple and told him he is her lucky star.


    ¡°But mummy, why did youe home so early today?¡± Eli asked and Arianna told him that she wants to be with him earlier than the previous days.


    That made Eli happy and he giggled.


    Before sleeping, Arianna was worried. Where on earth will she find another job so easily? How can she cope with a son without a job? She needs to give Eli a good life.


    Then she remembered. A doctor friend of hers had told her to contact him if she ever visits Z-city again. She went to her bag and found theplimentary card.


    She immediately dialled his contact and he answered in his deep masculine voice ¡°hello Miss Jason¡±


    He was happy when Arianna told him she¡¯s in Z-city. He promised toe around and check on her. Arianna said okay.


    She felt a little elevated. At least someone wasing to check on her. Few minutester, doctor Richard called back and asked her if she would like working with the Hudson¡¯s holding?


    Hudson? That¡¯s thergest holding in Z-city. And from what she¡¯s heard about them, they are the highest paying conglomerate in Z-city.


    She replied immediately and said yes. In less than an hour, she received an email from Hudson¡¯s holdings. She was invited for an interview the next day.


    Arianna woke up the next day, feeling excited. She took a bath and dressed smartly. She arrived at the high story building which houses the Hudson holding.


    She sighed softly. It¡¯s great that she was invited to work here. She prayed she got lucky and got employed. It¡¯s her dream ce to work and prayed that dream woulde true.


    She was interviewed and immediately she was hired. She was assigned to her new office. ¡°There are works done halfway by the former designer, you can check it out andplete it¡± the employment manager instructed.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright¡± Arianna nodded, happy that she got the job in the first ce. She would do whatever job she was assigned including a leftover one.


    ¡°But first, I need to introduce you to the CEO,¡± Ryan dered, gesturing for Arianna toe along.


    She nodded and walked behind Mr Ryan, towards the CEO¡¯s office.

 Chapter 4: For the second time

    Mr Ryan knocked gently and a feminine voice answered from within ¡°yes,e in¡±. They got in and found ady standing with a few files in her hand.


    ¡°Hello Sara,¡± Mr Ryan said. ¡°Good morning, Mr Ryan¡± Sara responded and looked past Mr Ryan to Arianna who stood beside Ryan.


    ¡°Where is the CEO?¡± Mr Ryan asked and Sara told him that he just went out after instructing her to get him some files. She¡¯s been waiting for him for over twenty minutes already.


    Ryan nodded and turned to nce at Arianna. ¡°She¡¯s Sara, she¡¯s the secretary to the CEO. I think you should also wait and get to introduce yourself to him when he gets back¡± he suggested.


    Arianna said okay and nced at Sara with a friendly smile. She¡¯s yet to meet all the employees. But meeting Sara was already one of the many employees she will be working side by side with.


    ¡°I¡¯m Arianna¡± she introduced herself as soon as Mr Ryan left. ¡°Nice meeting you Arianna¡± Sara said.


    The two women waited for another ten minutes, yet the CEO was not back. Sara said she would leave. There¡¯s another assignment she was to submit to the CEO in an hour¡¯s time. She¡¯d better go back and do her work.


    Arianna said okay and waited still. Has the CEO forgotten that he requested his secretary to bring him files before stepping out? Anyways, she¡¯s new and as the tradition is, she has to get properly introduced to the CEO before starting work officially.


    While waiting, Arianna took a nce at the exquisite office. It¡¯s like the office of a nation¡¯s president. Furnished and decorated.


    Suddenly, an object attracted her attention. She narrowed her brow and looked intently. The pendant and ne bears a striking resemnce with hers.


    She had left it in her apartment back then even though she rarely removed it off her neck. The pendant was still glittering, just like her own was, back then.


    She really missed it. That¡¯s the only possession she got from her mother. She didn¡¯t get to take it away with her when she left Z-city four years ago, and till the moment, it still hurts her that she couldn¡¯t.


    Howe the CEO has the exact type of the ne? Anyways, some of these jewelleries are made of more than one.


    Arianna ended up waiting for another thirty minutes. Her legs be heavy and she felt she was going to have a foot sore due to her high heels. She decided to go and check on himter.


    But Arianna got busy with her work for the rest of the day. When she closed, she was going to leave when Mr Ryan strolled towards her desk.


    ¡°Were you able to introduce yourself to the CEO?¡± He asked, his eyes lingering over Arianna¡¯s body. He was gazing at her face, her neck, boops and the lust in his eyes cannot be mistaken.


    Arianna wasn¡¯tfortable with the way he was gazing at her. ¡°No. I waited but he didn¡¯te back before I left¡± she answered.


    ¡°Fine. First thing tomorrow morning, make sure you go to his office and do the proper introduction¡± Mr Ryan instructed.


    Arianna said okay, she turned to leave, eager to get out of the sight of this lustful looking man when Ryan gripped her by the wrist.


    He looked around therge staff room, and all the other employees had gone. Arianna had probably waited this long toplete the task at hand.


    Arianna shivered when Ryan held her wrist. She nced at the gripped hand and straight up towards his face. His eyes were full of lust and he licked his lower lip seductively.


    ¡°I can make you have a great life in this ce if you choose to cooperate with me. You and I can get intimate with each other and run things together. If you please me well, I will ensure you get promoted with a lot of incentives¡­¡± Ryan was still saying when Arianna pulled her hand off his grip angrily.


    ¡°Excuse me Mr Ryan. I am not that kind of a woman who gets to the top by using her body to achieve it. Don¡¯t forget to keep professionality in mind when talking to me next time¡± she yelled at him.


    ¡°And I must remind you that I can also make your life a hell if you refuse to dance to my tone. Don¡¯t forget that¡± Ryan threatened.


    Arianna cast him a disgusting stare and walked away. Such nonsense. She thought he was a responsible man, she didn¡¯t know he was so dirty, ready to get intimate with a junior colleague.


    Excited that she got a cement in the Hudson¡¯s holdings, she decided to stop by and buy a toy for Eli. Something that he would like.


    She took a cab and went to the kiddies world, arge supermarket where a section was set aside for buying kiddies things.


    She got in and bought a big toy car and a cap. That¡¯s all she could afford at the moment. She got her card and paid. As she stepped out with the items at hand, she saw a crowd gathered and people talking in whispers.


    She hurried her steps towards the crowded scene to see what the hell was going on. An old man was on the floor and was being beaten by a man in ck suit.


    Arianna looked around and saw that there were other men in ck suits standing and acting as spectators, not trying to stop their colleague beating an old man.


    The man on the floor was spitting out blood and his face had been battered. Unable to stand still she walked over to the midst and pushed the man in ck suit away.


    Not expecting that anyone would push him from the back, the man stumbled and Arianna helped the old man to sit up. She nced at the man in suit, whose eyes were shooting daggers at her.


    ¡°How can you hit an old man like this, don¡¯t you have respect for elders?¡± She reprimanded him. She heard the murmuring from the crowd be louder and wondered why no one came to rescue the old man.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you and dare you interfere? Do you want to die?¡± The man in ck suit roared, his eyes as scary as if he would strangle Arianna any moment soon.


    Ignoring the threats of the man, Arianna warned ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch him again¡± with her index finger pointed at him.


    The man was taken aback. She¡¯s got a gut. She dares to give him warning? He chuckled aloud, his palm formed a fist. ¡°If I do, what would you do, huh, tell me?¡±


    ¡°I will give you a deafening p,¡± Arianna replied, ncing at him with resentment. Such an inhumane attitude from a younger man to an older man who could pass as his father.


    The crowd suddenly dispersed. The man in ck suit raised his hand, ready to give the old man another punch and see just how this wallflower would be capable of hitting him when he heard ¡°stop¡±


    His hand became suspended in the air. That voice cannot be mistaken. It¡¯s the boss and he gently brought his hand back to his side.


    Arianna looked at the direction of the voice and saw a tall slim figure ring at her in irritation. Arge part of the crowd had dispersed but a good number of them were standing a little distance away.


    ¡®Powerful Personality¡¯? Arianna whispered under her breath. She met the man the previous day and he was the reason she lost her job. Thank goodness she got a better offer at the Hudson¡¯s holdings.


    The man stared at Arianna with hostility in his eyes. He looked at her from her head to her toes and felt a greater resentment for this woman who goes about trying to get his attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss. This man stole and tried running away. I caught him and taught him a lesson when this woman came over and threatened me..¡± the man in ck suit was exining when the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ raised his hand.


    He immediately stopped talking. Arianna squinted and turned to nce at the old man ¡°you really stole something?¡± She asked, almost ming herself for jumping into a matter she really doesn¡¯t have an idea how it started.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the old man mumbled.


    Arianna became embarrassed. She swallowed hard and nced at the man in ck suit and then passed a quick nce at the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ before looking away.


    ¡°You are an attention seeker. This is the second time you bring your damn self before my face. Tell me what you want and who sent you to trail me?¡± The ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ asked, his voice deeply masculine.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional. Excuse me¡± Arianna said and wanted to turn when several bodyguards surrounded her, back and sideways, leaving the front out of it.


    She came before the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ just a few distance between them. ¡°Tell me how much you want in order for you not toe anywhere near me again?¡± He asked, his gaze on her with fury.


    He stretched his hand and a bodyguard brought him a bundle of money. He threw it on the ground and dered ¡°pick that money and nevere before me again.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I know your type of woman. You seek attention and bring yourself before ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ to gain attention. The next time I see you before me, I will destroy you without an intact corpse¡± the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ threatened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean toe before you. And I¡¯m sorry, I am not that type of woman who seeks attention. I don¡¯t need your Money¡± she dered and turned around to go.


    The bodyguards blocked her path further but the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ nodded and they let her go.


    The old man ran after her with his hands sped ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss. I am usually not like this. I was hungry and decided to steal that apple pie to quench my hunger¡­¡± he was apologising.


    ¡°Then beg instead. It¡¯s far way better to beg than to steal. See what you reduced yourself into?¡± Arianna advised.


    She dug her hand into her bag and brought out thest note of $20 she has and gave it to him ¡°take and get whatever the money can afford¡±


    The old man appreciated her and Arianna went away. Now she¡¯s stuck. Thest Money left on her to take a cab home is what she gave to the old man. How will she reach home now?


    She stood for like five minutes when suddenly a BMW drove past her. She saw it reversed and stopped before her. The driver¡¯s door yanked open and a beautifuldy walked out.


    ¡°Arianna!¡± She called and before she could say jack, she rushed towards her and hugged her.


    ¡°Genesis¡± Arianna chimed hugging her friend and with moist eyes. Her childhood friend. Genesis was her bestie for many years until she left Z-city four years ago.


    ¡°I missed you Aria love¡± Genesis said in a shaky voice. ¡°I missed you too, Gene,¡± Arianna replied. They are both fond of calling each other by the short form ¡®Aria¡¯ for Arianna and ¡®Gene¡¯ for Genesis.


    The two friends stopped hugging and held each other¡¯s hands. Staring with moist eyes. ¡°Where are you heading?¡± Genesis asked and Arianna replied ¡°home¡±


    ¡°Hop in, girlfriend. There¡¯s a lot we need to catch up on¡± Genesis replied. Happily Arianna hopped in. She¡¯s d she saw Genesis. Now, going home was much easier.

 Chapter 5: Meeting the CEO

    Arianna arrived at her address and told Genesis to pull up. Thetter was happy and parked. She got out of the car and followed Arianna towards her apartment.


    ¡°You will get to meet my son, Genesis,¡± Arianna chimed. She was happy that she found her friend again. She, Genesis and Daisy were best friends until she caught Daisy with her fiance a day before her wedding with Ethan.


    She decided not to contact Genesis again. She lost faith in friendship. But now, she felt that love and friendship bond was back when she sighted Genesis.


    ¡°Son, you have a son, Arianna?¡± Genesis asked. Arianna really has a son with her lover? She doesn¡¯t want to believe Ethan¡¯s words, but having a son is making her doubtful.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s three years plus¡± Arianna answered, not paying attention to Genesis¡¯ surprised question. She is just happy to find her friend again.


    She pushed the door open and asked Genesis to sit. She would fetch her son and introduce him to her. Genesis said okay and sat down.


    The house looked poorly furnished. The wall decor was outdated and the furniture was cheap and not in Vogue anymore. Arianna must have been through a lot to survive after she cheated on Ethan and escaped.


    When Arianna returned, she came in with a cute adorable boy. The little boy¡¯s eyes were ocean blue and his skin was white, he looked so sweet and Genesis opened her arms and pulled him into a hug.


    She couldn¡¯t say a word for a few minutes. Arianna is a very beautiful woman, she¡¯s the most beautiful girl in their college days but this boy is way more cute than her.


    Her eyes welled up in tears. Such an adorable little guy. She wished she had a son like him, it doesn¡¯t matter to her what people say or think about her, this boy has made her fear disappear.


    She sniffled and Eli didn¡¯t know why this Aunt sniffled. She felt her tears drop on his shoulders and carefully free himself from her grip and looked at her in the face.


    ¡°Why are you crying, Aunt? Mummy said brave people don¡¯t cry¡± he said cing his little chubby hands on Genesis¡¯ chin.


    ¡°No, baby. Aunt is not crying out of weakness, love. Aunt is so happy to see you. You¡¯re so cute¡± Genesis dered, forcing a smile.


    Genesis was right, the boy looked way too cute to be in a shabby apartment like this one. But despite it, his cuteness was still there intact and attractive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me go emotional, Genesis¡± Arianna interrupted them. She doesn¡¯t know why people cannot pass without passing a second and most times a third nce at her son.


    Some would even pull over and take his hand, pecking it. They imed he¡¯s so cute and adorable. But she didn¡¯t see anything so special about Eli¡¯s facial looks and that of the other kids she¡¯s met.


    Hence, sometimes she doesn¡¯t want to take him out. Seeing Genesis¡¯ long hug, her moist and tear filled eyes, she wondered if seeing Eli was the reason until she said it.


    ¡°Arianna, you always amaze me. This is your son, you gave birth to him yourself? I mean to ask, did you adopt him?¡± Genesis asked.


    This boy would make her a billionaire for just a single child model. She can¡¯t believe he is truly her son, birthed by her.


    ¡°Of course he is my son. I Carried him in my belly for nine months and gave birth to him myself, not even through a caesarian section¡± Arianna replied and chuckled aloud.


    ¡°Arianna, I love you¡± Genesis said and hugged her again. ¡°I have an appointment. How about we meet tomorrow evening?¡± Genesis asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay. But first, let me offer you something¡± Arianna said and stood up. Genesis stood up and gripped her hand ¡°No. I will eat my fill next time. I will always stop by often to check on you and this cute guy¡± she said and blew him kisses.


    Arianna Chuckled and said ¡°His name is Eli¡± . These cute sweet words in describing her son didn¡¯t really go down well on her.


    When Genesis left, Arianna remembered she bought something for Eli. She told him to close his eyes and the little boy did, using his little palm to do so.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She went and got the toy and cap and said ¡°now open your eyes, Eli¡± and she raised the gift up for him.


    ¡°Wow¡­I love it,¡± Eli chimed. He hugged his mother, circling his little hands around her thighs. Arianna was happy that Eli liked it.


    She gave it to him and he immediately put the cap on. ¡°I will wear this cap every day, mummy,¡± he said, touching the cap on his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it,¡± Arianna said. She doesn¡¯t have much, but the little she¡¯s able to afford in buying things for Eli, he always appreciated it. She¡¯s d she¡¯s got such a good kid.


    She was supposed to meet her friend Dr Richard but decided to suspend the meeting since she was going to be with Genesis the next day.


    She can¡¯t afford to go out that day again, leaving her son all alone by himself. She called him and told him she got the job but would not be able to meet up with him until the next day.


    He said okay and he would adjust his schedule and ensure he takes her out for dinner. When Dr Richard hung up, he sighed.


    Arianna is always scared of being with him. He had tried several times to help her back in Z-city, but she wouldn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. She avoids him like que.


    The next morning, Arianna arrived at the office. She met Mr Ryan who was already in the office and greeted him.


    ¡°The CEO is in his office, go and introduce yourself to him before anything else¡± he instructed and Arianna said okay.


    She kept her bag and went to the CEO¡¯s office. She saw Sara had arrived and said good morning to her. She told Sara she was there to introduce herself to the CEO.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in¡± Sara said and Arianna went to the door and knocked gently, she was totally cautious. She was going to Meet the CEO for the first time.


    ¡°Come in,¡± the deep masculine voice said. She pushed the door open and went in. He was working on hisputer and didn¡¯t raise his head to see who came in.


    ¡°Good morning sir. My name is Arianna¡­¡± Arianna was introducing herself when he said ¡°Sit down¡± he ordered and Arianna sat down on the sofa.


    She nced at the CEO and felt she might have met him. His side view is somewhat familiar.


    Few minutester, he shut hisptop and raised his head to look at the new employee and their eyes locked:

 Chapter 6: You’re the woman!

    Arianna¡¯s heart beat almost skipped when she saw who the CEO was. Herplexion flushed purple and her hands suddenly became sweaty.


    Jace Hudson stared at the woman in front of him. She has the effrontery to step her feet into the Hudson¡¯s holdings and her audacity brought her this far into his office.


    This woman is trailing him. She¡¯s deliberately after him and his enemies might have assigned her to get information about him. But he would teach her a lesson.


    Arianna didn¡¯t wait to be told. She stood up quickly and walked a little away. She was shivering and the temperature in the office seemed to be hot.


    Is the CEO the same person as the ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ she had met twice? And just yesterday, he warned her not toe before him ever again and this morning, here she was, being stared at by him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not toe before me, ever again?¡± Jace Hudson asked, his voice filled with so much resentment.


    He stood up and walked towards her. Arianna was taking each step backwards. He was getting closer and she kept going backwards until she got to a point she couldn¡¯t go further.


    She was stopped by the executive sofa in his office. Arianna bowed her head and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you are the CEO of the Hudson holding¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± He yelled into her ears. There is no one in Z-city that didn¡¯t know him as the CEO of the Hudson¡¯s holding. She¡¯s such a cheap woman, with a cheap orientation, cheap dress, a cheap look and a disgusting bitch.


    ¡°You are cheap in every sense of the word. You can¡¯t even learn to tell a convincing lie¡± he smirked wickedly and gripped her chin with his two fingers and forced her mouth open.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± He asked in a thunderous voice, his eyes emitting a killing intent. He yanked her forcefully and faced her down on the desk ¡°you want sex, right? Fine I will give you¡±


    He held her by the waist and pressed her ass against his dick. ¡°I gave you money but you won¡¯t ept it. Then I will give you my dick and you can¡¯t refuse it this time¡±


    His hand on her neck, forcing her head against the desk. He was furious and was deliberately hurting Arianna.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for anything. I didn¡¯t even know you before my encounter with you a few days ago..¡± Arianna was breathing with difficulty. ¡°I am not that kind of a woman, please believe me¡± Arianna pleaded.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jace suddenly forced her face up and kissed her lips violently. He forced her lips apart and kissed her roughly.


    Arianna perceived a certain familiarity with him when he kissed her. She was struggling hard to get free from his grip but she wasn¡¯t powerful enough to push him away.


    ¡°I will fuck you and you will learn to stay 50 kilometers from anywhere I am¡± holding her waist and pressed her harder to himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please. Don¡¯t do this. I will stay away from you and anywhere I hear your name being mentioned. I promise you, please let me go¡± Arianna pleaded afraid she¡¯s going to be vited.


    Suddenly he let her go and Arianna quickly walked towards the door in haste. She needs to leave the office immediately. If she could fly or melt away she would have done it to save herself from this terrible man.


    ¡°Stop¡± Jace ordered and turned sideways to nce at Arianna. Thetter paused but refused to turn back to nce at him.


    ¡°Your body fragrance is familiar¡± Jace dered, turning fully to stand behind her. He squinted and nced at her back view.


    Arianna squinted. He perceived the same thing just like her. She felt his scent was familiar too. Had they met before, aside from the day in her previous work ce a few days ago, she was certain she hadn¡¯t met him before.


    ¡°That woman four years ago is you, right?¡± Jace dered. Arianna was dazed. She felt her heart skip. The man she slept with four years ago was a gigolo.


    But when the reality of the semnce between her son and this man urred to her, she was more scared. He can¡¯t possibly be, no, he shouldn¡¯t be.


    Jace Hudson walked towards her and turned her to face him. He bent over, his head at the nook of her neck, he inhaled her scent and pulled away, gazing at her furiously.


    ¡°You were that woman four years ago. You are indeed the woman who took advantage of me. You forced me into your bed¡± Jace dered, now certain that she was the woman he had been looking for.


    ¡°I said it already that I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I haven¡¯t met you before¡± Arianna denied. She was certain now, that he was the man she slept with and he was Eli¡¯s father.


    But how he ended up a gigolo was something she doesn¡¯t know. She has to insist that she doesn¡¯t know him. Thank goodness he doesn¡¯t know a thing about Eli.


    ¡°Fine. The woman four years ago who took advantage of me forgot something¡± Jace said and leisurely went to pick the ne and its golden pendant and threw it on the floor.


    ¡°Since you said it¡¯s not you, I will just trash it under my foot¡± Jace Hudson dered and threw the pendant along with its ne on the floor and ced his foot on it, ready to apply force on it.


    When he woke up that day, four years ago, he saw that the woman had escaped but under the pillows between them, he saw the ne. From the moment he saw it, it remained in his possession till that moment.


    Arianna¡¯s heart beat. No, this ne was all her mother left for her when she died. It reminds her of her mother¡¯s memories and the love contained in that ne.


    She can¡¯t let him destroy it or trampling on it. Her gaze was on the pendant and saw how he ced his feet on it. ¡°No sir. Don¡¯t do it¡± she said and rushed forward.


    ¡°I thought you said you were not the woman four years ago?¡± Jace demanded, fastening his gaze on her. Cheap liar. Not only a casual, loose woman, she¡¯s also a bloody liar.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry about that night. I was drunk and I was in a state of depression. I¡¯m sorry. I am actually not that type of woman¡± Arianna exined.


    Jace ignored her pleas and chuckled softly. A woman took advantage of him and told him she was sorry and drunk. He¡¯s too mature to believe such fairy tales.


    Arianna saw he was not ready to raise his foot off the pendant and she decided to leave. She wanted to turn the door knob when Jace Hudson thundered ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take another step¡±

 Chapter 7: Choked her

    Arianna turned and nced at Jace. This man is so unbelievable. All she wanted at the moment was just to leave his office and disappear. She can¡¯t stand him anymore.


    ¡°Tell me everything about yourself?¡± Jace demanded, gazing at her with contempt.


    ¡°My name is Arianna Jason¡­¡± she began and Jace Hudson interrupted her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Are you married?¡± Jace asked.


    ¡°No¡± Arianna answered.


    ¡°Have a fiance?¡± Jace probed further.


    ¡°No¡± Arianna answered. Where the hell is he heading to with his questions.


    ¡°Boyfriend¡± Another question from Jace.


    ¡°No,¡± Arianna answered and sighed softly. This man is impossible. His words and actions are absurd.


    Jace Hudson chuckled wickedly with irritation. He red at Arianna and hissed between gritted teeth. ¡°As expected of a night worker.


    You are a professional prostitute, right? That¡¯s the reason you couldn¡¯t be with any man. You probably can¡¯t stay true and faithful to any man¡± Jace Hudson grinned.


    ¡°I am not such a woman. That night was a mistake¡± Arianna defended. She doesn¡¯t know how she¡¯s going to exin her innocence after that night. Why on earth did she have to encounter such a man?


    ¡°Why were you refusing sex a while ago? Don¡¯t you want to have my dick deep inside you after four years? You have forgotten what it¡¯s like to be fucked by me, right?¡± Jace taunted and Arianna could feel her temper getting to its bottle neck.


    ¡°Think whatever you want. I don¡¯t care and I won¡¯t try to defend myself anymore. You have no right whatsoever to question my private life¡­¡±Arianna said when Jace took a few strides and grabbed her by the throat.


    He was furious and he seemed to be exerting too much force on her neck ¡°how dare you raise your voice at me? Do you want to die? Do you know who you are standing before?¡± He thundered.


    Arianna was choking, she was struggling for air. Her mouth was open and she was gasping for air but the air couldn¡¯t get through to her lungs, Jace was choking her airway.


    Her eyes were popping out red and she felt her life was going out of her. She was getting weaker, unable to hold on, she closed her eyes, she was dying when Jace suddenly let her go and yanked her off violently.


    Arianna fell on the floor before him, right at his feet, she was panting, breathing heavily and her body covered in sweat. She raised her head and nced at Jace, he towered over her, gazing at her with a killing intent.


    ¡°The next time you forget your ce, I won¡¯t spare you?¡± He threatened. Arianna was coughing, holding her chest and her tears ran down her cheeks.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of here!¡± He ordered and Arianna struggled back on her feet and staggered out of his office. She went straight to the washroom and sobbed.


    He is mean. He has no bit of humanity in him. How can he treat a woman like this? Simply because she was the woman he had sex with four years ago.


    Arianna sobbed more and washed her face. She nced back at herself in the mirror and saw the part of her neck that he grabbed was reddish. His fingerprints were marked there.


    Arianna made her decision there. If she was going to live a good life henceforth, she has to leave the Hudson¡¯s holding and also protect Eli.


    She went back to her desk and wrote her resignation. She got her few items into her bag and submitted her resignation letter to Mr Ryan.


    When he got it, he nced at it ¡°you resigned?¡± He asked, surprised but grinned evilly. Before Arianna could answer he continued ¡°I told you, you won¡¯t have good days here, except you agree to my advances.


    Here is it, I haven¡¯t even begun with you and you already resigned. That¡¯s what happens to ¡®hard to get¡¯ Women like you¡± Mr Ryan was saying when Arianna walked out on him.


    She got to the elevator and saw Mr Eduardo, Jace Hudson¡¯s Personal assistant. She¡¯d met him as often as she had crossed paths with Jace Hudson. ¡°Hello¡± she said and wanted to walk past him into the elevator.


    ¡°Do you think resigning is the best option now?¡± He asked, his hands in his pants pocket and he stared at Arianna. Thetter paused and stared at him.


    ¡°Mr Jace Hudson is not just anyone in this City. At his own time, he would fire you. But until then, I won¡¯t advise that you leave on your own ord. If you do, you will never get a job in Z-City ever again¡± he dered and gave a slight nod.


    Arianna stared at him helplessly. He¡¯s right. Jace Hudson was capable of doing that to her. And if he does, how can she survive with her son, how will Eli go to school?


    She nodded and went back. She got back to Mr Ryan and said ¡°Sorry I want to withdraw my resignation. Can I have it back?¡±


    ¡°You think you can do whatever you like here, huh? This is thergest organisation in Z-City, this is Hudson holding and not some randompany¡± Mr Ryan was furious.


    ¡°Of course I know this is Hudson¡¯s holding, you don¡¯t have to remind me. Just return the resignation letter¡± Arianna was feeling irritated already.


    ¡°No. You have resigned and that¡¯s final¡± Mr Ryan dered authoritatively. Arianna just walked past him and went back to sit behind her desk.


    Mr Ryan was furious and went to stamped on Arianna¡¯s desk ¡°you are already out of the Hudson¡¯s holding. You have no right to sit there. You have resigned already and that resignation remains valid. Now get the hell out of this ce¡± Mr Ryan thundered.


    The other employees have now crowded around Ryan and the quietly sitting Arianna.


    ¡°Are you now the one to determine who stays or leaves the Hudson¡¯s holding?¡± A voice came from behind.


    Mr Ryan turned and saw Mr Eduardo, Jace P. A. He swallowed hard and tried to justify himself ¡°this woman here already resigned and a few minutester she returned and imed to want to withdraw her resignation¡± he exined hurriedly. He doesn¡¯t want to lose face before Arianna and the other employees.


    ¡°And so, what¡¯s the big deal? After all, the CEO hasn¡¯t received the resignation. What¡¯s the hassle here?¡± Mr Eduardo asked flippantly as if it¡¯s not a big deal like Ryan painted it to be.


    Mr Ryan¡¯s bubbles bursted. He looked embarrassed and lost facepletely. He simply ced the resignation letter before Arianna and turned to leave.


    ¡°The CEO has promoted Miss Arianna Jason to the position of the employment officer and you Ryan has been demoted to an ordinary employee. This is the exchange of office¡± Mr Eduardo dered.


    Mr Ryan snapped his head and red at Eduardo and then at Arianna. His face flushed with shame. Arianna taking his position and he was demoted to take her ce? What an insult?


    ¡°You can resign if you¡¯re not okay with it¡± another voice came from the extreme end. Everyone turned and saw Chase Hudson, standing with his hands in his pants pocket and resting his side against the wall.


    ¡°Second Master¡± Eduardo chimed and bowed slightly before him. All the employees dispersed and returned to their seats. Mr Ryan took his belongings and came over to Arianna¡¯s desk and thetter stood up.


    ¡°There is work still ongoing, make sure youplete them. And make sure you report early tomorrow morning to my office and give a detailed briefing of your work to me¡± Arianna dered and went over to sit in Ryan¡¯s office.


    Ryan¡¯s office was demarcated with a ss wall. They all could see each other but the transparent wall separating them was the difference.


    As soon as Arianna got into her new office and settled in, she saw a tall figure walk in.

 Chapter 8; Trouble is looming

    She raised her head and saw the fellow standing, towering over her. He has a striking resemnce with Jace Hudson and she heard Eduardo referred to him a while ago as ¡®Second master¡¯ .


    ¡°Good morning sir¡± Arianna greeted, standing up and bowing her head. Looks like people from the Hudson bloodline were destined to look like as if they were moulded from the same sculpture and that includes her son, Eli


    At this point, she really cannot say if Eli really took after his dad, Jace Hudson or this fellow standing before her. They look so alike with simrplexion and hair.


    ¡°I am Chase Hudson and you are Arianna Jason, Dr Richard Delmark¡¯s friend, right?¡± Chase asked, his face looking expressionless.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Arianna replied. Was it through him she got the job? Richard had told him that he has a friend in thepany. He probably was Richard¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Nice meeting you. You resumed here, yesterday, I guess¡± Chase asked and Arianna nodded. ¡°Wee to the Hudson¡¯s holding. I do hope you have a great time here¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr Chase,¡±Arianna appreciated. She didn¡¯t go to introduce herself to him, rather he came to her. This guy seemed to be different from his brother who behaves like a psycho.


    ¡°Just call me second Master. I am Jace Hudson¡¯s younger brother. And I must confess that you are a beautiful woman¡± Chase Hudsonplimented and nodded before walking out of Arianna¡¯s office.


    Chase went back to his office. Arianna is a beautiful woman. He likes such women and she¡¯s attractive to him. He thinks he would ask her out.


    Everyone knows he is different from his elder brother Jace. He has lost count of the number of girls he¡¯s dated and slept with. He disposes of any girl that doesn¡¯t catch his fancy again.


    His phone chirped and he saw the caller¡¯s ID was his brother. He answered and next stood up, going into the CEO¡¯s office.


    Jace Hudson had not been able to do anything after Arianna left his office. He can¡¯t imagine that the woman he had turned Z-City upside down searching for eventually walked into his office.


    His search and desire to find her for the past four years had ended. But now that he¡¯s found her, he doesn¡¯t know what to do with the knowledge of it. What now?


    He had to instruct Eduardo to stop her from resigning and offer her a saucy position to keep her tied down. But his mind was nk. He doesn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Chase walked into his elder brother¡¯s office and sat before him. He saw Jace¡¯s confused face and smirked. His brother is the scary looking CEO of the Hudson¡¯s holding but he is his best friend.


    ¡°How was your assignment?¡± Jace asked. He had assigned Chase to do research about a project and he was out about it the previous day.


    ¡°Everything went well. I was able to get all the information I needed through the help of a guide. And I must add that the guide is a woman and she¡¯s beautiful¡± Chase exined.


    Jace sighed. Chase is a womaniser. For heaven¡¯s sake, he had advised him to stay with a single girl or better still get married. That would reduce orpletely eradicate his promiscuity, if it¡¯s possible though.


    ¡°Welldone. We should think about investing in that project as soon as possible. We need to employpetent hands when the decision is being finalised¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    He hadpletely forgotten to ce the pendant and the ne in its ce, he was holding it and it caught Chase¡¯s attention.


    ¡°That pendant..¡±Chase trailed off. Isn¡¯t it the one his brother said was left behind by that woman he had a one night stand with? Why is he holding it?


    Jace looked at his hand and realised he was truly still holding the pendant ¡°I finally found her¡± Jace blurted, his serious stare made Chase squint.


    ¡°Found her, you mean¡­¡± Chase was saying when Jace interrupted him ¡°the woman four years ago, the one I had a one night stand with¡± Jace exined.


    Chase was speechless. Jace had been searching for this woman for the past four years. He couldn¡¯t even concentrate on doing anything for several months, just eager to find her and know who she was.


    He had finally found her. He¡¯s d he did. His questions would find their answers. He had been worried that an enemy had tripped him and might use it against him in the future.


    He smiled. Such a megawatt smile to show how excited he was that Jace was eventually going to get to meet her and interrogate her. That woman was the major reason why Jace doesn¡¯t get along with any woman, coupled with his dead fiancee.


    ¡°Have you met her?¡± Chase asked and the doorbell rang. Jace and Chase looked and said e in¡± at the same time.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sara walked in and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I interrupt you, sirs, the President of the Ocean side cooperation has arrived for the Meeting¡± she announced.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet him at the conference room¡± Jace replied and stood up. Chase also stood up, he is the President of the Hudson¡¯s headquarters there in Z-City while Jace is the CEO of the conglomerate worldwide.


    Every decision to be taken about thepany must involve him. He walked out before Jace and went to the conference room as well.


    During lunch, Chase requested to see Arianna and asked her to apany him to lunch. She shyly turned him down, she is not the type who apanies men to lunch.


    ¡°I am not seeking your opinion on that. I am ordering you toe with me¡± Chase Hudson ordered. There¡¯s no woman in thepany that ever turned him down except this new employee.


    Does she think he takes a No for an answer? He always gets what he wants and that includes any woman of his choice. He may fuck a few times and let them go, but that is only if he chose to let go.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea that I should apany you to lunch sir, it might give a wrong impression¡± Arianna exined quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lecture me. It¡¯s final. Pick your bag ande with me¡± Chasemanded and Arianna sighed. Isn¡¯t this man digging her grave too early?


    Arianna sat in the car with Chase. She sat and folded her hands across her chest. He nced at her and wondered why she looked ufortable, being with him.


    Other women would be d they did. Why was she looking aloof? He looked at her dress, they looked cheap and inferior. She¡¯s definitely a poor woman.


    He could make her rich overnight. If she can just allow him to be with her, that¡¯s enough for her status to change. He would see that he seduced her and made her his own.


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± He asked. He already checked through her profile and saw that she¡¯s still single. But she didn¡¯t mention anything else like being in a rtionship.


    ¡°No¡± Arianna answered almost immediately. Her response came quickly and Chase narrowed his brow. There is something bothering her.


    Arianna felt her heart was beating too fast. If Jace Hudson heard that she went to lunch with his brother, wouldn¡¯t it confirm that she¡¯s a casual woman?


    ¡°Are you in some kind of rtionship, I mean engaged or something?¡± Chase probed further. He nced at her and Arianna answered in the negative.


    He looked away from her. He has a charming look and his aura was intimidating. But it seemed to Arianna that Jace¡¯s domineering andpressing aura was ten times that of his brother.


    ¡°Have you been in a rtionship before?¡± Chase asked again. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯splicated¡± Arianna replied and looked away.


    There was no conversation again until Chase¡¯s phone chirped. He saw who it was and he answered ¡°Yes, good. Meet me at the Samson and Delh¡± he dered and hung up.


    Arianna felt relieved. At least someone was going to join them so they could be three. That way, it was better than she should be alone with Chase.


    Ten minutester, the car drove into a hotel and the giant billboard read  wee to the Samson and Delh hotel. Arianna sighed, what a name for a hotel.


    As the chauffeur parked, Chase gave orders to his assistant and bodyguards. The assistant went to the reception while the bodyguards were stationed outside.


    They had hardly settled down when his assistant brought him a key. Chase collected it and instructed him to wait in the car.


    ¡°You wait here for me. Don¡¯t move an inch until I return. But you can order whatever you want¡± He instructed and left.


    Chase was meeting someone else. And the woman walked in, and went straight to the room number Chase had given her. No one paid attention to her because several people wereing and going as well.


    When Rosalinda rang the doorbell, the eagerly waiting Chase opened the door. She walked in and he shut the door from within.


    He couldn¡¯t even wait for her to put her handbag down when he started kissing her lips and her neck.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have me as you want baby, but let me take a shower first¡± Rosalinda said, cing her finger on his lips.

 Chapter 9: She’s Sly

    Jace Hudson ordered Eduardo to summon Chase to his office. The lunch time was over but he wasn¡¯t answering his phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, the second Master went for lunch and ls not back yet¡± Eduardo announced. Jace nodded and suddenly remembered ¡°I want miss Jason in my office immediately¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not back as well. She was with the Second master, they went for lunch together¡± Eduardo dered and Jace snapped his head up, ring at Eduardo with a killing intent.


    Thetter was taken aback. Why is the boss suddenly furious? Miss Jason is with his brother, there¡¯s no big deal about it. He has always been with different female employees in the past.


    So Miss Jason going to lunch with him today is not new. She¡¯s the newest female employee and she¡¯s beautiful as well. He knows his brother, better than anyone else.


    He saw Jace Hudson¡¯s face turn reddened with fury. His veins popped out on his neck and his palm fisted hard like he was going to strangte someone.


    ¡°Is everything okay, boss?¡± Eduardo asked, this face before him could kill instantly without having remorse about it.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Jace Hudson thundered and Eduardo didn¡¯t wait for him to repeat himself before he dashed out. He shut the door behind him and nced at the closed door.


    This is a puzzle. How can he solve this triangle; Jace, Arianna and Chase? There¡¯s something about that woman he hasn¡¯t gotten to know.


    Jace picked up his phone and dialled Nichs¡¯ phone number. Nics is Chase¡¯s personal assistant. ¡°Where is Chase and Arianna?¡± He asked immediately and thetter answered his phone.


    ¡°Together sir, having lunch?¡± Nics answered. Why is the boss asking him about his brother? He could call him, right?.


    ¡°In the hotel room, together, right?¡± Jace asked again, his temper getting the hold of him. ¡°Yes sir,¡±Nics answered. Second master brought Miss Jason and he was the one who paid for a room.


    It¡¯s been over an hour now, and they hadn¡¯t stepped out. He probably was thrusting his dick into her as he spoke. That¡¯s his stock in trade anyways.


    Jace hung up and furiously threw his phone against the wall ¡°Bastard, lying bastard¡± he yelled loud and Eduardo and his secretary heard him yell.


    This woman was on a mission. She got him and now, she¡¯s with Chase. She is after something to destroy him and his brother. The entire Hudson¡¯s holding.


    She¡¯s working for an enemy. Someone was after them and decided to use this woman to get them. He was scared of scandal and his family¡¯s name and reputation.


    But they both had fallen victim to it. He dug his hand in his hair and violently pulled at it. ¡°No, I will kill her, she would die by my hands¡± he mumbled silently.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His eyes were bloodshot. How can two brothers fall prey to this woman? How can she sessfully prate through them and get them on her bed?


    He called Chase again, to warn him not to let the woman off his side. And luckily enough, he answered ¡°Ahh bro¡­yeah¡­sorry bro I¡¯m in the climax, I¡¯ll call you¡­ba.. ck.. ahhh baby¡­¡± he hung up.


    Jace pulled his shirt and the buttons dropped, littering the floor. Chase is even at the point of cumming into her. Oh shit. How is that possible?


    ¡°Shit, indispicable!¡± Jace cursed.


    Such a smart and sly woman. She can never escape his torture. He would kill her, after he¡¯s gotten her confession. He would bury and erase any evidence connecting to her murder.


    Meanwhile, Arianna remained seated. What kind of situation has she found herself in? He brought her to apany him to lunch and disappeared.


    He ordered her not to go but wait for him. What is she going to do now? She looked at her wristwatch, it¡¯s past lunch time by an hour already and Mr Chase isn¡¯t back yet.


    What would other employees think of her, especially Mr Jace Hudson. He would hate her the most and almost want to suffocate her for sure.


    She was famished but refused to order for anything. She was pressed and stood up, went to the restroom. Just as she went off, Nics came to check on her, he smiled. As expected of the second master, he was drilling her in the hotel room.


    ¡°¡­ you impressed me,¡± Chase said, kissing Rosalinda¡¯s temple. They both were holding each other firmly,pletely nude under the quilt.


    ¡°You are a horse, my love¡± Rosalindaplimented. Chase turned a white eye. My love? He had be her love from just making love to her for the first time?


    Rosalinda trailed her finger to his dick, and Chase jerked forward in pleasure. Seeing he liked it, she caressed it further and seductively.


    Chase moaned out in pleasure. This woman would be the end of him. She¡¯s so good in bed. And now, she knows just where to touch him and set me horny again.


    He grabbed her boobs giving it a hard squeeze, in replica of how he was feeling by her touch. Rosalinda also moaned, and pressed her body against him.


    Chase was turned on, his dick rigid and firm, ready to devour her again. He turned her over and thrust into her from behind.


    This time, Chase was moaning out loud, he had never felt satisfied like he was at that moment. Her pussy was slippery, giving him that pleasure of easy thrusting and maximising his strength.


    Chase stayed longer than he thought. He just couldn¡¯te to cum and he had no option than to keep drilling and thrusting her harder.


    He was getting out of strength and Rosalindained ¡°baby, let me fuck you now so you can gather more strength. You are weak already¡±


    Chase felt humiliated. He¡¯s never been so insulted in his entire life by a woman in bed. But he was worn out and hungry. He was supposed to have his lunch before going into gymnastics with her, but he suspended it.


    He didn¡¯t know he was going into a contest with a stronger warrior. He agreed and Rosalinda took over, pressing him below her and going in rhythm as her pussy got grilled by his dick.


    Her boops dangling in rythm with her waist. Chase tilted his head backwards, his mouth open, moaning and unable to control the sounds his mouth was making.


    When eventually he cummed, he was panting as Rosalindaid beside him. He kissed her temple, her hair rumpled and she looked tired and worn out too.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a transfer into your ount, ensure you take a contraceptive. I will call you when I have free time again, there will always be a repeat of this pleasure again, soon¡± Chase dered.


    He would deal with this woman. He was prepared for her, in fact it was Arianna he wanted to chill off with before she called him and there was a change in his ns.


    Rosalinda smiled and stroked his hairy chest. Chase got out of bed and went to the washroom to clean himself up when he suddenly remembered ¡°Arianna?¡± He mumbled.

 Chapter 10; Raped

    Chase soon came out of the washroom and looked at his wristwatch. Oh gosh! He really has left her for three hours? Howe he spent three hours making love to just one woman?


    He got into his pants, getting dressed quickly. He needs to go back and apologise to her. He was wrong to leave her waiting for so long.


    ¡°Is there a problem, you are so much in a hurry¡± Rosalinda asked, raising herself to sit up and holding the quilt over her body.


    ¡°Yes, I just remembered I was supposed to meet with someone a few hours ago. But I got carried away with pleasure¡± he answered, standing before the mirror and buttoning his shirt.


    ¡°Oh okay¡± Rosalinda mumbled. She stared at Chase as he finished dressing up. She¡¯s fallen for this man already and he is good in bed as well.


    Now that she¡¯s gotten him, she is not going to let him go. She would get herself glued to him and be ready to serve him.


    ¡°See you soon, baby¡± Chase dered and came over to kiss her lips briefly. Rosalinda smiled and said goodbye.


    Chase hurried downstairs and saw Arianna still seated, the same way he left her. Somehow in him, he felt great respect for her at that instance.


    This woman possesses a charm he hadn¡¯t seen in other women he had met. She looked calm and quiet, staying exactly at the spot he told her to wait.


    ¡°Arianna,¡± Chase called as he got closer. Thetter turned and saw him. She smiled faintly and said ¡°Hello second master¡±


    Chase sighed audibly and smiled at her ¡°I¡¯m sorry I kept you waiting so long. Really sorry dear¡± he said. He wanted to leave but was too hungry to do so.


    He had used so much energy to serve that woman well. He needed to fill in the energy back.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing Mr Chase¡± Arianna waved it off. Chase thanked her and asked next ¡°You¡¯ve had your lunch, right?¡±


    ¡°No. I was waiting for you¡± Arianna responded and Chase narrowed his brow. What kind of a woman is this? She really waited for him for three hours and ate nothing?


    ¡°But why, I told you to order whatever you want and I will pay for it¡± Chase asked, furrowing his brow.


    ¡°You said I should apany you for lunch. If I eat without you eating as well, how can that word ¡®apany¡¯ have its meaning?¡± She asked and Chase Hudson was speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch then¡± Chase said and sat down. He beckoned to the waiter and made his order. Arianna too made hers and the waiter went away.


    ¡°If CEO Jace gets to know that¡­¡± Arianna was saying when Chase said ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the boss. Jace Hudson is my brother I will talk to him¡±


    Arianna sighed softly and nodded. He hopes he talks to him first before he gets to ask her any question. But then, Jace Hudson¡¯s spy was at a side, taking pictures of the two people having their meal.


    Jace Hudson was still pacing back and forth when he received the pictures of Chase and Arianna eating. They are eating after fucking each other for hours?


    Chase has no me here. That whore had sessfully got a piece of him and she has this innocent look that one can easily be deceived by her.


    He took his second phone and dialled a certain person number ¡°abduct her and bring her to the room¡± hemanded. He wasn¡¯t going to give her that chance to get to her sponsor.


    Thirty minutester, Arianna and Chase drove out of the Samson and Delh hotel, Chase received a message from his brother ¡°drop Arianna off, I need you toe over now¡±


    Immediately, Chase told his chauffeur to halt. ¡°Arianna, the day is far away. Just go home today and resume back to work tomorrow. I will tell Jace that I gave you the rest of the day off¡±


    Arianna nodded and wanted to leave. Chase gave her some new notes for transport but she declined politely and said she has money that can pay for her transport fare.


    She got off and Chase ordered his chauffeur to go. He turned and nced at Arianna from the car. Such an impressive woman.


    Arianna waited and soon found a car approaching. She waved for the taxi to halt and she got in. She shut the door and immediately saw that the car lock was clicked automatically.


    That was when she saw that the driver was one of the men she saw with Jace Hudson, wearing ck suit.


    ¡°Stop this moment¡± Arianna screamed and the driver parked by the roadside. ¡°Miss Jason. Calm down. I meant you no harm. CEO Jace wants to have a word with you and asked me to pick you up. Didn¡¯t you just drop from Chase Hudson¡¯s car a while ago?¡± The man exined.


    Arianna¡¯s heart beat increased. The name Jace Hudson spelt death to her. Was he going to warn her and forbid her from being seen with Chase Hudson, his brother?


    That would be better. She doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere close to him anyway. She just wants to work peacefully and return home to her son. Such a quiet life is what she envied.


    Arianna nodded and the man drove on. They arrived at the same club house where she went to drink four years ago, where she had one night stand with Jace.


    She sighed and wondered why he would bring her to the same club house they met that year. The boss asked you to Meet him in room 301.


    Arianna nodded and stepped out. She got into the club house and walked towards the section where the lodges were. The club house was a really big ce. She kept going until she arrived at room 301.


    She nced up at the numbering and was sure she was before the right room number. Her heart was beating fast and decided to bring out her phone.


    As soon as she brought out her phone, it was snatched off her hand and she was violently tossed into the room. She fell on her knees and discovered that she fell before a man¡¯s feet.


    She was scared beyond wit and raised her head to look up at him. But he yanked her up by her hair and forced her back against the wall. He pressed her hard against the wall and kissed her roughly.


    Arianna wanted to reject Jace¡¯s kissing but he pulled her hair harder and forced her to kiss him. Sheplied and started kissing him.


    He was kissing her roughly but Arianna was enjoying it. She closed her eyes and intensified the kissing moaning as it got deeper. Some men can be so sweet to kiss. He was good at it.


    Suddenly Jace stopped kissing her, raised her and threw her violently into the bed. She wasn¡¯t expecting such a swift twist in action and her back pained her.


    She nced at Jace and saw his eyes reddened. She shivered, he was going to deal with her, his look was murderous.


    Arianna started moving backwards and quickly as swiftly as she could, she rolled out of bed but Jace got hold of her and pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°What do you want, huh, that you slept with my brother four years after sleeping with me? Are you so sexually active that it has to be my brother and I that interest you?¡± Jace asked, his thumb on her throat, pressing against it hard and his other finger, dipped down into her throat.


    Arianna knew she was in for torture. This was her fate. Perhaps she was jinxed to die this way, from the hands of the man who is her son¡¯s father.


    She couldn¡¯t breathe. Jace¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, and he said ¡°I know your type of woman. Who sent you after Me and Chase?¡± He asked.


    Arianna couldn¡¯t say anything, she tried to say No, but couldn¡¯t, her throat was blocked and there was no airway. She tried to shake her head but he had pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°Who are you working for, who sent you to have sex with us two brothers and possibly get evidence to ckmail us? Speak!¡± He ordered and let her go temporarily and Arianna coughed.


    She staggered and held her throat ¡°No one. I am not that kind of a woman¡± Arianna said, defending herself. How can she make him understand that she¡¯s not after him or his brother.


    ¡°Really? You think I am stupid to believe you? Since you always want to be fucked by the Hudson¡¯s brothers, how about I fuck you now?¡± Jace asked, and pulled her to himself, kissing her ferociously.


    Arianna was resisting him this time. This Man is a psycho. Who told him she was with his brother? How can he just assume something like that and judge her?


    Jace pulled his suit off, and next Arianna heard him shredding her dress. She held her dress from beingpletely torn but Jace forced both of her hands backward and held them together with a single hand and used his other hand to pull her dress off.


    ¡°You have alwayse after us. My brother and I. You want to get fucked and I will give it to you to the brim¡± he said and forced her into the bed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He pressed her below him and Arianna heard the noise of the belt being unbuckled. She was struggling and screaming. ¡°Scream as much as you can, no one wille to your aid¡± Jace chuckled aloud.


    He pulled off her undies and Arianna¡¯s tears ran down the sides of her eyes. He was going to rape her, did he ever know that she is the mother of his son?


    He pulled his shirt off and Arianna closed her eyes. This is her fate. She lost her virginity to this man and now, he was going to have sex with her forcefully, raping her this way.


    Jace violently drove hisrge dick into her and Arianna jerked in pain. It¡¯s been four years since his dick got in there. She felt terrible pain as if she was being torn again.


    Jace squinted. But paid no attention to what he suspected. He was thrusting into her violently. His gaze on her face. When he slept with her four years ago, he didn¡¯t see her face but only enjoyed her moan.


    He was rough but the woman beneath him was not showing any interest in it. Her eyes were closed and he kept thrusting deeper. He hadn¡¯t done it after that night, he was doing it again with her.


    ¡°Wow¡­ you are not feeling my dick inside you? Did you feel Chase¡¯s dick when he fucked you, huh? Is my brother better at it than me? Tell me?¡± He thundered.


    ¡°I was not with Chase,¡±Arianna replied. Is not that it made any difference again. He was already viting her and what else is he going to do to her besides what he¡¯s doing at the moment.


    ¡°Lying bastard¡± Jace yelled into her face and Arianna shivered. Jace was drilling her hard and wondered why she¡¯s not responding to him.


    ¡°Tell me how I can fuck you better. Looks like you can¡¯t feel my dick inside you. You¡¯ve been fucked by too many people that satisfying you is hard¡± he mocked her.


    He pulled out of her and turned her face to the bed. And drove into her roughly again. This time, he was not punishing her, he was having pleasure. He was thrusting her hard, raising her waist up a little and supporting it with his hands.


    He hadn¡¯t done it for a few years but now, all his self control was gone as he thrust deeper and deeper into her. He was controlling himself not to moan to her hearing but eventually he couldn¡¯t control it when he was about to cum ¡°Ahh¡­Arianna.. you are¡­swe.. ahh ¡­fuck¡­¡± and gradually, he calmed down.


    He remained a little longer inside her before gently pulling out of her andid on the bed. This woman is sweet, he knows that but he wants to know why she was after him and his brother.

 Chapter 11; He wore a mask

    He red at her annoyingly. She slept with Chase and the thought of it made him angrier. Why would she go for his brother and not someone else?


    ¡°If you really want to be fucked, why did you refuse it in the office earlier today. Why sleep with my brother? Why are you after us, what information do you want from us?


    Who sent you Arianna? I haven¡¯t forgotten what I will do to you. And if I don¡¯t get convinced enough, I will murder you and have your body chopped in pieces and feed to the fishes¡± Jace threatened.


    ¡°Just go ahead. Do whatever you want to do to me. I don¡¯t care anymore. I will not try to make you think otherwise. Think whatever you want, I will not defend myself anymore¡± Arianna yelled at him and that provoked him the most.


    He yanked her over, and pressed her chin together ¡°I told you not to raise your voice at me, bitch¡± he dered, his eyes resting on her boops.


    He felt himself hardened at the sight of it and ced his lips on it, sucking it. He bit it sweetly and a soft moan escaped Arianna¡¯s lips.


    Jace kept interrogating Arianna, using every method possible but she wouldn¡¯t agree to be sent after him and Chase.


    At a time, he strangled her, almost choking the life out of her when he remembered that he had sex with her a while ago, he couldn¡¯t do it and let her go at thatst breath before she gave up and yanked her aside.


    What he doesn¡¯t understand is why she was lying. Chase confirmed that he was with her for lunch. He even answered his phone in the height of love making, he got the pictures of them eating together after sex and Nics also said it.


    Why is she lying? How can he believe her words? He checked through her cell phone number and copied out every single contact she has on it and didn¡¯t fully get a contact to point at.


    He fucked her twice and yet she wouldn¡¯t confess. Is she really telling the truth? He left her naked on the bed and ordered a dress for her. He had torn her dress and he wanted her to leave.


    He wants to hurt her more, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. These two times he had sex with her, he was almost persuaded to believe her.


    Arianna sobbed. She¡¯s been held hostage by him and interrogated, she didn¡¯t know a thing about what he was talking about. Will he let her go?


    It¡¯s dark already. How about Eli? How is he doing? Wouldn¡¯t he cry his eyes out? Has he even eaten? What if Jace Hudson decided to murder her, no one would know ore to her rescue.


    ¡°I told you already that I don¡¯t know a thing about all you are interrogating me about. You have abused me, raped me, insulted me and treated me like I am somemon criminal.


    What else do you want? Do you want to murder me, then go ahead. You have dehumanised me, the least you can do now is to finally choke me out or better still, strangte me so I can find rest eventually¡± Arianna yelled at him.


    Jace ignored her and smoked. When she kept talking he roared ¡°you think I like it that I am with a disgusting woman like you. When you leave here, I don¡¯t ever want to see you anywhere close to the Hudson¡¯s holding anymore, is that clear?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare. Who takes pleasure in going anywhere near hell¡± Arianna dered. ¡°But I promise you, that one day you will regret your words and actions. You will wish to swallow your words and it would be difficult for you.


    Four years ago, I was a virgin, I lost my virginity to you and today, you raped me a number of times. I will never forgive you Jace Hudson¡±She concluded.


    It was really dark when Arianna found her way home. She staggered out of the taxi and paid the bills. As she came towards her apartment, she was shivering. Her sex organs hurt her badly. The pain she felt at the moment, was not to bepared to what she felt four years ago when she lost her first time.


    Jace Hudson was brutal. He was deliberate and fucked her mercilessly. He was deriving pleasure from it but punishing her as well.


    ¡°Mummy¡±


    ¡°Arianna¡±


    Eli and Genesis called out to her at the same time.  They rushed towards her and Arianna smiled. She hugged Eli and Genesis supported her into her apartment.


    She nced at Genesis and thanked her. She stands by Eli when she¡¯s not around. But Genesis was dazed when he saw Arianna¡¯s neck.


    So reddish with fingerprints. She immediately suspected that she was abducted and tortured. She pulled Arianna to herself and sobbed.


    ¡°What happened to you, who tortured you like this?¡± She whispered, trying hard to keep Eli out of it. Arianna started sobbing.


    Genesis asked Arianna to go and have a bath. She would prepare something for her and Eli to eat. She got into her narrowed kitchen and prepared noodles and sauce, at least that¡¯s all she has at home.


    Rather than going to bathe, Arianna went into the washroom and sobbed. She eventually got a ce to sob. Her pains came afresh. She touched her neck, several times he had almost choked life out of her but she always got to escape by a breath.


    Then he raped and bruised her. He punished her and thinks she¡¯s a spy who is after him and his brother. He even used her, calling her such terrible names.


    Genesis waited and didn¡¯t see Arianna step out. She served Eli his dinner and told him to wait. She would just check on his mother and Eli nodded.


    He also wasn¡¯t happy when he saw his mother. Something bad has happened to her but she¡¯s not saying anything. He was worried about his mother.


    Genesis kissed his temple and went into Arianna¡¯s bedroom.  ¡°¨¤ria dear¡± Genesis called and Arianna cleaned her tears off and quickly said ¡°Gene, I¡¯m here¡± trying to sound as fine as possible.


    Genesis went into the washroom and saw Aria sitting by the bath. She was naked and she got a good view of her body.


    ¡°Aria, what happened to you?¡± She asked and next saw the hickey on her nipples and back. She was with a man? ¡°A man did this to you?¡± Genesis thundered.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes, the bastard raped me and¡­¡± she wanted to say more but stopped herself. She cannot reveal the identity of the man otherwise, Genesis might go after him. She doesn¡¯t want to endanger her as well.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Genesis asked. Before Arianna could answer she added ¡°That Man will be arrested and sent to jail for doing this to you, Aria¡± she threatened.


    ¡°He was wearing a mask. I don¡¯t really know him. I wish I saw his face, I would have gone to the police station already¡± Arianna lied.


    Who is Genesis to contend with Jace Hudson in the court ofw? Does she also want to experience his wrath? No, she won¡¯t let any of her loved ones go through the hell she went through.


    Genesis hugged her and said they would investigate and find out who that bastard was. She asked if he used protection and Arianna said no.


    She said she would be back and dashed out. Genesis went out and drove to the nearest pharmacy store and bought a contraceptive. Her friend had gone through a lot. She won¡¯t let her be pregnant with a rapist child.


    By the time Genesis came back, Arianna and Eli were done having dinner. She got a ss of water and offered her the pills. ¡°Take it, Aria¡± Genesis coaxed.


    Next morning, Chase got to the office and first went to check on Arianna but she wasn¡¯t there. He went to the CEO¡¯s office, he needed to make an excuse on her behalf.


    .


    He promised to talk to Jace on her behalf. He saw Jace¡¯s secretary and asked her if the boss was in. She said yes and added that he is alone.


    He stepped in and saw his elder ring at him. He came over and said ¡°Good morning Jace¡± Chase said and stared at the unhappy face of his brother.


    Jace Hudson nodded. The thought of Chase sleeping with a woman and he also doing the same thing with the same woman is disgusting.


    ¡°What is wrong with you this morning, Jace?¡± Chase asked, showing concern. ¡°What is wrong is what happened between you and Arianna, yesterday¡± Jace snapped at him.


    ¡°Arianna? Well that reminds me. Don¡¯t get upset with her about yesterday¡± Chase Hudson pleaded.


    ¡°It won¡¯t make any difference if I am upset with her or not¡± Have dered and Chase Hudson was rmed.


    ¡°What did you do to Arianna?¡± Chase demanded.

 Chapter 12; Chase’s regret

    Jace red at Chase. Will he now defend her before him? ¡°Are you going to defend her now?¡± Jace was furious.


    ¡°I am not defending her. I just want to exin what happened to you. I hope you haven¡¯t sacked her?¡± Chase asked, staring at his brother. He knows Jace like the back of his palm.


    He changes employees like he changes his suit. His brother is good at  changing employees but he is good at changing women.


    ¡°Arianna is out of the Hudson¡¯s holding. And the next time I see her here, I will kill her¡± Jace dered as a matter of finality.


    ¡°You really sacked her, Jace? Arianna did nothing. I should be the one apologising to her, for taking her time all day. She was worried about what you would think of her and I promised to exin things to you¡± Chase exined hurriedly.


    ¡°Just shut up. That woman is sly. She¡¯s a scheming bitch and she¡¯s close to us for a reason. I almost killed her yesterday if I hadn¡¯t applied thest bit of conscience in me. So to save her life, she wouldn¡¯t daree anywhere close to the Hudson¡¯s holding¡± Jace exined.


    ¡°This is not you, Jace. You can¡¯t do this to an innocent woman. Arianna had done nothing wrong. For the few times I was with her yesterday, I got a peep of who she is.


    She¡¯s an amazing woman, decent and with a sense of decorum. Calm, patient and easy to forgive¡­¡± Chase was saying when Jace interrupted him.


    ¡°Tell me, just a few hours of sex had made you know these qualities in a woman. That¡¯s a camouge. Those qualities are just there to blind your eyes from suspecting her reason for being in your bed.


    I told you that I found the woman four years ago, right? Arianna Jason was the woman I had one night stand with. She forced herself on me and I slept with her. She disappeared before dawn and I didn¡¯t see her for four years.


    Suddenly she got a job here and you were the man she had sex with again. How can a decent woman have affairs with two brothers and it didn¡¯t ur to you that she did it for a reason.


    I was with her the entire night and she refused to ept the fact that she had sex with you. Despite you being with her at lunch time. I adopted a different method but she¡¯s so stubborn and refused to ept it and I fired her right there¡± Jace exined.


    Chase was dazed. He red at his brother and shook his head. He thought so horrible about her and even fired her?


    ¡°What have you done, Jace?¡± the words slipped out of Chase¡¯s lips. He couldn¡¯t believe how his brother had be so ruthless. When did Jace be like this?


    Arianna was a woman four years ago, okay, fine. But that is not enough for him to judge her. If she was with him that night for a purpose, she would have ckmailed him already.


    No wonder Arianna was uneasy around him. She was worried about Jace¡¯s reaction when he found out that she was with him. It¡¯s all because she was a woman four years ago.


    ¡°What did you do, Jace? Arianna wasn¡¯t the woman I was with yesterday. I was with someone else and left her in the cafeteria. Ipletely forgot about her when I was having fun with Rosalinda.


    How can you judge her so wrongly? You are just being unfair to her, Jace. That woman is innocent. Just tell me what you did to her, Jace¡± Chase Hudson was disappointed.


    Jace has always been the sensible one between them both. He¡¯s the decent, matured and smart one. And thank goodness, he¡¯s the eldest.


    How can he jump into such a conclusion about a woman simply because he had a one night stand with her? Did he ever see her again or heard a bad history about her. Why?


    Jace Hudson stared at his brother. Is Chase saying the truth or was he making up a story because he sacked Arianna? ¡°Are you telling me the truth?¡± He asked.


    ¡°On my life, Jace. I wasn¡¯t with Arianna in bed. After making love with Rosalinda, I remembered that I told her to wait for me. I came back to join her and we had lunch together.


    Such a sweet woman was the one you fired? When you confronted her, did you merely interrogate her or were you hard on her, just tell me¡± Chase demanded.


    He knows for Jace to say she refused to tell the truth, it means he was dealing with her in some ways. He knew how rascals Jace can be when dealing with an enemy.


    Jace was quiet for a long time before saying ¡°I almost killed her. Raped her and tortured her but she didn¡¯t say otherwise¡± he confessed.


    ¡°You raped a woman, Jace?¡± Chase demanded.


    Chase Hudson went back to his office. He felt sorry for Arianna. This was all his fault. She didn¡¯t want toe with him, but he insisted.


    He told her it was an order and she followed him. Being tortured and raped by his brother was all his fault. He smacked his hands on the desk and his eyes turned red.


    He is a womaniser, he knows that. But he had never raped a woman. He would take them to his bed andy them willingly but Jace did this to Arianna?


    Meanwhile, Arianna stayed upte in bed. When she eventually got out of bed she took a bath, prepared breakfast and ate with Eli.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work, mummy?¡± Eli asked. His mother would have got to work already. Why is she dressed in house wear?


    ¡°No baby. I will be home with you today and probably a couple of days¡± Arianna replied and kissed his temple. She¡¯s d her boy is one smart little kid.


    After breakfast, she decided to switch on her phone. After Jace Hudson, that bastard tortured her, he searched her phone and after that, switched it off.


    As soon as she did, a message popped in. It¡¯s from Chase Hudson ¡°if you are reading this, please I need to see you, Miss Jason¡±


    Arianna¡¯s eyes went moist. She ced her phone aside and sat down. Her tears run down her cheeks. She wasn¡¯t paying attention to Eli and didn¡¯t know he had walked over to her.


    ¡°Mummy, why are you crying?¡± He asked, climbing onto his mother¡¯s thighs and gazing into her eyes, as if the cause of the tears was in her eyes.


    ¡°Huh, crying?¡± Arianna  faked a smile. She cleaned her tears and said ¡°I¡¯m just happy that I have you, baby¡± Arianna hugged her and kissed his temple.


    ¡°You will always have me with you mummy¡± Eli dered and gently ced his head on his mother¡¯s torso.


    Arianna¡¯s doorbell rang and she went to the door. She came back into the house with Genesis.


    ¡°Get dressed Arianna, I¡¯m taking you out, we need to talk¡± Genesis dered. Arianna already told her she would be home that morning, hence Genesis came.


    An hourter, Arianna and Genesis drove in her car. They arrived at the orchard, on the next street to Genesis¡¯ parents house.


    This is the spot where the two friends brainstorm, y, think, study together and it holds the memory of their bond and friendship. That ce is somewhere special to the both of them.


    Arianna walked into the orchard, holding Genesis¡¯ hand. She turned to nce at her friend and their eyes met. They smiled and at the same time, their eyes welled up with tears.


    ¡°No tears¡±


    ¡°Yeah, No tears¡±


    Both Arianna and Genesis said it at the same time. They both startedughing and cleaned their tears. They got down on a seat and held each other¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I brought you here, because this ce holds a long memory of our friendship. And I know, today I will know the truth that I have longed for, all these years.


    I trusted you like life itself Arianna. But the day you were to be married to Ethan Rumero, I heard another description of who you are. I didn¡¯t believe it, I assumed it was all lies, until recently..¡± Genesis trailed.


    Arianna nced at Genesis, her eyes red. She knew Genesis would definitely talk about Ethan Rumero. That¡¯s a past she doesn¡¯t ever want to remember.


    She sniffled and sighed softly. Why is she talking as if she did something wrong, that it was Her fault that she and Ethan Rumero didn¡¯t end up together.


    ¡°Until recently? What happened recently and tell me what you think about me and Ethan not being together?¡± Arianna asked, stilling her breath.


    ¡°Yes, until recently when I dismissed my opinion. I am forced to believe what Ethan said four years ago¡± Genesis paused and red at Arianna.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 13; Ethan was right

    ¡°Why did you cheat on Ethan and escape?¡± Genesis demanded. She went to the wedding that morning, took a flight from Australia just to witness her friend¡¯s wedding but she ended up seeing Ethan and Daisy holding hands to be married.


    Furious, everyone was surprised. Daisy is not the bride that they all were expecting to see but Arianna Jason. In the confusion, Ethan exined.


    ¡°Arianna Jason has been My friend for five years. We were in love and decided to be married. But a day before the wedding, Arianna Jason cheated, she slept with her boyfriend the entire night. If you don¡¯t believe me, the evidence will exin itself¡±


    No one believed Ethan until he produced photos of Arianna going into a club and getting drunk while waiting for her man and eventually going after him into the room.


    Though they didn¡¯t see who the man was nor what happened while in the room. Ethan said he doesn¡¯t want to show more evidence of nudity and love affairs that Arianna and her lover had been into, while cheating on him.


    ording to him, he still has regards for Arianna and wouldn¡¯t want to go the extreme in destroying her reputation beyond the extent she has destroyed it herself.


    He had resolved to be married to someone else and his choice was Daisy Logan. He hopes everyone respects his decision and will be a part of the celebration.


    ¡°What are you saying, Genesis¡± Arianna was dazed. Cheat on Ethan, and escape? What a perfect lie. Who cheated on the other?


    ¡°Yes, Arianna. Ethan provided proof. And he married your friend Daisy. You told me she would be your chief bridesmaid since I wasn¡¯t in Z-city at the time.


    I didn¡¯t believe a word of Ethan¡¯s ims. I thought he jilted you and chose Daisy, your friend, over you. But when I saw you, and Eli. I am forced to think otherwise¡± Genesis exined.


    Arianna stood up and walked a few distance. She couldn¡¯t find the right words to use in her self defence. She sobbed silently.


    ¡°Is Eli your boyfriend¡¯s son?¡± Genesis asked. She sat still and waited for Arianna to think through her answers before uttering it.


    But she hoped Arianna¡¯s answer cleared her doubts and that everything Ethan said was a lie. She hoped her heart didn¡¯t deceive her when she said to herself that Arianna is innocent of his ims.


    For four years, Arianna disappeared into thin air. She almost confronted Ethan at a time to question him if he hurt her or probably murdered her, but her mom stopped her.


    ¡°No, Eli is not. It¡¯s true that I went to a club, that I got into a room with a man. It¡¯s also true that the night before my wedding to Ethan, I had sex with another man, not Ethan. All those are true¡± Arianna confirmed and turned her back to face Genesis¡­


    Jace Hudson sat on his swivel chair, his legs on the desk before him. Can this woman be free of his suspicion about her? Was his suspicion baseless?


    She went to lunch with Chase but was not the one he had affairs with. Chase cannot lie to him, no, he loves him too much to lie.


    He can¡¯t as well, take side with Arianna and protect her. He was too reckless with women to do so. And as a matter of fact, he just met Arianna. Even women he had fucked over and over cannot be so special to him to make him lie to his brother.


    He totally believed Chase. He remembered she was extremely tight, very tight when he forced his dick into her, someone who had just been fucked, cannot be so tight.


    When he woke up that day, four years ago and didn¡¯t find her beside him, he was dazed to see the $100 note she left in his hand.


    But when he got out of bed, he saw the blood stained bedspread. He was certain she was a virgin. He took her for the first time. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have been so hard on her.


    But why did she disappear that night and leave no traces behind. The CCTV footage was deleted and nothing was left for him to trace her identity.


    He won¡¯t go after her but ask his men to investigate her. He wants to know more about her and who her parents are, her past and a glimpse of her present.


    ¡°Ethan was right, back then?¡± Genesis asked, covering her mouth with her palm. How can that be true? How can Arianna be so unfaithful, why did she be like this?


    ¡°No. Ethan wasn¡¯t right. I went to the club that night and got drunk. I was depressed. I sobbed like never before. I whined and no one was around to console me.


    I was heartbroken. My heart was broken in shreds. I wanted to forget my pains and the feeling of being betrayed by the ones closest to me. That was why I ended up in the club.


    I waspletely drunk and staggered towards the restroom. I saw a man and went after him. The rest is now history.


    But what drove me to that point is what should be important to you. I can¡¯t just go that extreme if everything went well. I was driven to a point of no return.


    Do you want to know, huh, do you want to know what pushed me to have sex with a stranger and lose my virginity to him, do you?¡± Arianna asked, her eyes popping out red.


    Genesis felt her heart was beating fast. What is Arianna saying? She went to that extent of depression and she wasn¡¯t there for her?


    ¡°I caught Ethan and Daisy, drilling each other in his bedroom. He was having affairs with my bestie and the supposed chief bridesmaid of his wife. Despite the fact that I caught them, intertwined in each other¡¯s sexual organs, they had no remorse.


    Daisy told me she was already pregnant for Ethan and I shouldn¡¯t worry about being the bride for my wedding with Ethaning up the next day, she would definitely take my ce.


    They mocked and ridiculed me. They called me a simple minded fool. You need to see how devastated I was. I immediately told Ethan that I will not be getting married to him and he thanked me for the good news¡­¡±Arianna exined and went to sit down.


    ¡°Bastard, lying bastard¡± Genesis was furious. He cheated and still framed Arianna so just to appear as the victim. Such a bastard.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Men are shithole. They are bastards, they only think with their dick and don¡¯t care whichever pussy they dug it in. If only they get sexually satisfied, they don¡¯t think with their heads anymore¡­.¡± Genesis was ranting on.


    It reminded her of what Analdo did to her. The memories of his Betrayal made her fume the more. Why would women be the victim of their mental assault?


    ¡°I will deal with Daisy one on one when next I set my eyes on her. As for Ethan, I will make him swallow his words again. Cheat, that son of a bitch, was so cunning and yet, got everyone¡¯s sympathy.


    ¡°Eli is the oue of that night with a stranger¡± Arianna added, sniffling.


    ¡°Do you know who that man is?¡± Genesis asked.

 Chapter 14; An encounter

    Arianna¡¯s face twitched. She stared at Genesis for a while. She cannot reveal Jace Hudson¡¯s identity as her son¡¯s father. First, neither of them knew each other but after these few years, Jace Hudson found her as the woman he had a one night stand with.


    Only she knows about Eli being Jace Hudson¡¯s son. She¡¯s not going to reveal that truth. She would hide it as long as she could.


    ¡°No¡± Arianna shook her head. Seeing that Genesis squinted, staring at her she added ¡°I wish I did, I would have gone to him already and punched his face¡± Arianna frowned, her palm fisted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one day you will meet him and when you do, take me along for a good punching¡± Genesis dered.


    ¡°Why should we even waste our time on a gigolo?¡± Arianna discouraged. ¡°But you said you don¡¯t know him. How did you know he¡¯s a gigolo?¡± Genesis asked, holding Arianna into a hug.


    ¡°Who else will be at a club at night to meet the needs of women if not a gigolo¡± Arianna dered, holding Genesis and both women hugged each other.


    Richard checked his phone, it will soon be lunch time. Arianna is avoiding him again, like she did in X-city. He would call her over for lunch.


    Richard called and quickly Arianna answered. He asked her if they could have lunch together and she agreed. She told him she woulde with her friend and Richard said that¡¯s fine as well.


    ¡°I want you toe along with me to have lunch with a friend of mine¡±Arianna announced and Genesis said okay, she¡¯d dedicated her day to Arianna.


    As they drove to the direction of the address, Arianna asked ¡°How about you and Analdo. Why aren¡¯t you Married yet?¡± She nced at her finger to confirm the fact that she¡¯s still single.


    Genesis pulled up by the roadside. She ced her head on the steering and tried to prevent herself from sobbing. She sniffled and suddenly raised her head andughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Analdo is having his second baby in a few months. Does that answer your question, girlfriend?¡± Genesis replied, her eyes going reddened.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gene. I didn¡¯t mean to bring back old memories. I didn¡¯t know he also was an asshole¡± Arianna replied.


    They arrived at the restaurant and walked in. Richard sighted them and smiled standing up to wee them.


    Arianna was walking first and Genesis after her. Thetter was attracted to the cute looking man. He wondered how Arianna was able to surround herself with cute guys.


    Eli at home and now another cute looking man. She wished that she would find happiness again. She deserved to be happy.


    ¡°Arianna,¡± Richard said and hugged her. He felt so pleased to meet her again. She looked dazzling and sweet.


    ¡°Good to see you again, Richard,¡± Arianna said, smiling. Richard looked better than he was when she saw himst.


    Richard nodded and looked past Arianna to the woman behind her and he got stuck gazing at her. His eyes lingered on Genesis and eventually he said ¡°Hello¡±


    Genesis smiled and said ¡°Hello. They shook hands and next gestured to the women to take a seat. He sat opposite the two women and exchanged a few lines of pleasantries.


    At every interval, Richard would nce at Genesis and a few times, their eyes met. The waiter came and took their orders.


    ¡°How is Eli? I saw him when at age two months¡± Richard chimed and Arianna replied ¡°His doing well. I hope you guys meet soon. And maybe you will be his godfather after all¡±


    ¡°My honour, Arianna. You have no idea how happy I will be to have him as my godson¡± Richard replied.


    ¡°Sorry, my manners. This is doctor Richard, my good friend. I met him in X-city¡± Arianna introduced and nced at Genesis. ¡°This is Genesis, my best childhood friend¡± she said and nced at Richard.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Genesis¡± Richard said and thetter replied ¡°my pleasure¡±


    The Waiter soon brought their orders and they started eating. It wasn¡¯t long, Genesis saw a man and a woman walk into the restaurant.


    Ethan and Daisy hade to the restaurant as well. They didn¡¯t see Genesis and Daisy when they walked over and sat down on the table next to the three friends.


    Daisy was looking unhappy. Ethan wasn¡¯t looking good as well. They sat down and the waiter came over to them. Arianna had seen them and Genesis as well.


    Richard didn¡¯t because he sat with his back to them. Genesis reached out to Arianna¡¯s hand under the table and gave it a soft squeeze. She was giving her reassurance.


    Arianna smiled and nodded, she was actually fidgeting and sweating already. After that day that she caught them in bed, she hadn¡¯t seen them again.


    The pain seemed to want to resurrect in her heart again. But needs to be strong for herself and for Eli.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Are you alright, Arianna?¡± Richard asked. He was wondering why she suddenly smiled and nodded in between meals.


    ¡°Yeah¡­I¡¯m¡­fine¡± Arianna stuttered. She was no longerposed. She looked at her meal and seemed to force food into it more than what she could chew, just so as to stop her from talking.


    Richard squinted. He nced at Genesis and thetter shrugged. He stopped eating and turned to look at his back. He saw a man and a woman sitting. Are they the reason why Arianna suddenly couldn¡¯t keep still?


    ¡°Arianna, please calm down¡± Genesis whispered. She can¡¯t lose face now. Four years have past, she should move on and forget about the rascal.


    She nodded. ¡°I have to be strong,¡± she told herself. But she was saying it and couldn¡¯t do it. Her eyes became moist and she started sobbing.


    ¡°Arianna, will you just stop this?¡± Genesis said frowning. If the two betrayals and cheats see her, they will feel that she is still in love with Ethan.


    Richard just held her hand in his. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, we could go somewhere else¡±


    Suddenly, Ethan perceived Arianna¡¯s presence. He concentrated on his mind and tried to figure out if she¡¯s truly there or he was just imagining.


    ¡®She¡¯s here¡¯ he mumbled silently and looked around. He didn¡¯t see her and felt the impulse that he should look back. He did and he locked eyes with Arianna!


    He was dazed. He least expected to see her at the restaurant. In fact, he had forgotten that he has an ex by that name. His eyes fixed on her.


    ¡°Arianna!¡± He mumbled quietly.


    Daisy heard her husband¡¯s words and saw Arianna and Genesis. They sat with a man and had lunch with him. She stared at her friend, her bestie and a flood of guilt gushed through her conscience.


    But she quickly dismissed the guilt and had a grin. She shrugged that condemnation aside as her stare became a little hostile.


    Arianna saw them both and nced sideways at Genesis. Thetter was quiet, waiting for Ethan or Daisy to make a move and she would give them both a piece of her mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave please¡± Arianna said, her eyes apologetic and she fixed her gaze on Richard. She must have ruined his lunch and she owes him an apology for that.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go somewhere else and have lunch¡± Richard dered. And stood up. He beckoned to the waiter and gave him his credit card.


    But Ethan stood up and came over ¡°Good to see you again, Arianna¡± he said, giving her a quick nce and his eyes, resting on her ring finger.


    He saw she was not wearing a ring. So she¡¯s not married yet, she hasn¡¯t found a man to slip a ring through her fingers. Poor her, he went for the smart one.


    Thetter red at him and said nothing. She wanted to talk. But if she did, she would sob. She can¡¯t stand the face of this betrayer, this mistake of a fiance she¡¯d once loved.


    Genesis came to her aid and said ¡°she doesn¡¯t want to talk to you. So Ethan gets the hell out of her sight¡± she said trying her best to control her temperament.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past, okay. I do hope you would have moved on with your life¡± Ethan said. His words sounded reasonable but his tone was a sarcastic one.


    ¡°What past, huh Ethan. The past where you betrayed your finance and fucked her bestie? Is that a past that should be forgotten? And the next day, you had a wedding with the slot that was supposed to be the chief bridesmaid of your wife. If you were in her shoes would you be able to forget it easily?¡± Genesis snapped at him rudely.


    Everything made sense to Richard now. Ethan and his wife had been his patients for a while now. So he was supposed to be married to Arianna?


    ¡°Watch your words, little Genesis¡± Daisy dered and came over, standing before her speechless husband. Ethan seemed to be touched by Genesis¡¯ words. She won¡¯t let her win against her husband.


    ¡°Are you hurt that you are that shameless supposed Chief bridesmaid who opened her legs for her friend¡¯s fiance and eventually became the bride?


    The next time you use that word ¡®little¡¯ for me, I will ensure you lose a tooth. You filthy slot¡± Genesis seethed.


    ¡°Why are you taking medicine for someone else¡¯s headache? What the hell is your business? You should get yourself a husband if you don¡¯t want to be addressed as ¡®little¡¯ ¡°Daisy tongue twisted the usation.


    ¡°If there are fewer you and less Ethan, sweet innocent women like Arianna and I would have been happier. You even got pregnant for Ethan before getting married to him.


    But four years have passed and I can¡¯t see you carrying any baby. Your womb will never Carry a child Daisy, because Karma is right there, as a forever guest in your home¡­¡± Genesis mocked andughed provocatively.


    ¡°You!!!¡± Daisy was filled with fury, raised her hand to hit Genesis and thetter intercepted it and threw her hand off violently and Daisy staggered until she was held by Ethan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go darling¡± Ethan dered and gave Genesis a disgusting stare. He wanted to pull Daisy away but she wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°You know what Arianna, you are a fool not to notice that Ethan and I were dating each other right under your nostril. You are also too naive to think being a virgin was enough to keep a man glued to you until the wedding night.


    I was the smart type and I got him. Yes, I gave him my body and I gained his heart. I have always been the smart one. So I wish you nurse your wound forever, Arianna Jason¡± Daisy yelled at her.


    A crowd had now gathered and some were whispering. They gave her a disgusting stare and Ethan knew she just ridiculed them both.


    Arianna started sobbing loudly. She couldn¡¯t hold back. Her emotions let loose and she started sobbing profusely. She was sniffling and sweating.

 Chapter 15; Single Again

    Richard was furious and held Arianna in an embrace. He red at how shameless Daisy was. He never knew she was such a woman and he was doing his best to manage their present challenge.


    ¡°You called that being smart, you filthy pig? You were having sex with your best friend¡¯s fiance and you think you were being smart? How can you be this stinking?


    Don¡¯t you have shame? Have you no piety at all? Open your pussy for your friend¡¯s fiance and he shamelessly drills his cursed dick into you and you think you are the smart one.


    No darling you are a scheming, smelly bitch. You are a betrayer and one who doesn¡¯t cherish the bond of friendship. The one who makes two friends doubt and never trust each other forever.


    I hate people like you. But no matter how happy and excited you feel to have this man whore, who thinks with his dick, it will notst and guess what, Karma doesn¡¯t need your address, it knows where just to find you¡± Genesis dered and turned to Arianna ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will regret what they¡¯ve done to you¡±


    ¡°I think you have more to worry about rather than picking on Arianna, Mrs. Daisy¡± Richard dered and walked out with the twodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she was reprimanded. Such women are terrible. They make one lose faith in friendship¡± A woman seethed and eyed Daisy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s to be med. The unfilia man is the one that has been cursed. How can you be engaged to one friend and sleeping with the other friend? It¡¯s so disgusting,¡± another man replied to the woman¡¯s words.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°The man is a fool. That¡¯s all I can think¡± another customer said. Many of such words were dropping in Ethan¡¯s ears.


    And the customers were not hiding their faces to show their disgust and resentment. They red at them and throw noses at them, making it so ring that Ethan told Daisy ¡°let¡¯s just leave¡±


    They both stood and left. ¡°Just look at them, Betrayers¡± another customer said as the couple passed by him.


    ¡°What was that for, Arianna? I expected you to sit up and red at them as if you don¡¯t give a damn. Why were you so weak?¡± Genesis scolded her friend.


    ¡°Genesis, I don¡¯t think this is the right time for that. Let¡¯s take her somewhere else. She needs to calm her tensed emotions¡± Richard dered.


    The two friends got into one car and Richard got into his. They drove off just as Ethan and Daisy walked out and into their car.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t supposed to say a word to increase how shameless you are, Daisy. You have ruined your reputation and mine as well¡± Ethan yelled at her.


    ¡°Are you ming me now, when I came to rescue from that sharp tongue woman? You think I am shameless to banter words with her and shut her up?¡± Genesis demanded.


    ¡°Who asked you for it? Do I need you to bail me out? See the mess you caused and how devastated Arianna was. You took away her man that even after four years, she hasn¡¯t been able to ovee it, and yet, you couldn¡¯t think before you shed at her with your poisonous lips¡± Ethan yelled back at her.


    Thank goodness they were in the car and the sses were wind up otherwise, Ethan¡¯s yell would have been heard by those outside.


    ¡°Ethan, why are you being furious with me like this? I didn¡¯t take her man, it was her man that came to me because she couldn¡¯t keep him. So don¡¯t talk like you are a saint here¡± Daisy retorted back.


    Ethan red at her in fury and hissed between gritted teeth..


    When Arianna got back home a few hourster, she was relieved. Richard and Genesis ensured she was lively again before they finally parted ways.


    Richard and Genesis were like some old friends and she wished that the bond of their chemistry would grow stronger. She sighted Richard staring at Genesis longer than it should be.


    She smiled as she prepared dinner. Her lips were still hived in a smile when Eli came to meet her in the kitchen. ¡°Mummy, you said you will take me out, right?¡±


    Arianna had promised to take him out when next he was going out. She said she would take him to a ce where children go for sightseeing and amusement.


    And this is the fourth time, Eli was asking after she arrived back home, an hour ago. She wondered how many more times he would ask her before she went to bed.


    Of course dear, tomorrow is work free day, it¡¯s a weekend. I will take you there and see other children of your age, ying around as well¡± Arianna reassured.


    Not long, Richard called and asked her if he could meet Eli tomorrow? He would like to take him out. Arianna said, of course. It would be fine if they all can take Eli out and that includes Genesis.


    Richard said that¡¯s perfect. He woulde around and pick them the next morning around 10am. Arianna said okay, she would inform Genesis about it.


    Jace Hudson was restless. This woman Arianna, was he wrong to have fired her? He should have just let her remain and pay close attention to her.


    He arrived home and was unable to stay still. He called Chase and asked him if he was able to reach Arianna. Thetter was dazed. He said he was having dinner with a girlfriend, he would try to reach her the next morning.


    Arianna gave Richard her address and he came a few minutes before 10am. He was dressed in a shirt and jeans and had a tuxedo on.


    ¡°You lived here, Arianna?¡± Richard asked. He looked at the dirty environment. The shabby road and old dirty paint of the house. How was she able to live in such a ghetto?


    ¡°Yes. This is my home¡± she chimed and opened the door for him. Richard wouldn¡¯t have gone into the house but because Arianna is his friend, he got in and was looking around the shabby sitting room.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else. Arianna needs help. Talking about it wouldn¡¯t solve anything. He would have a word with Genesis and then think of a possible way.


    ¡°This is Eli,¡± Arianna said as the little boy walked in from the back door. Richard was shocked when he red at the boy. He nced at Arianna and then at Eli.


    ¡°This is Eli, your son?¡± He asked, dazed by his physical outlook. This boy is 90% like Chase Hudson, his friend. Is he Arianna¡¯s child¡¯s father?


    ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Arianna asked. She saw his looks and the surprise in it. Why do people look so shocked whenever he introduces Eli as her son? Isn¡¯t she beautiful enough to have such a son?


    ¡°Yeah.. I mean yes. This is amazing. He¡¯s so cute like his mom. You have such an amazing cute little guy¡± Richard gave a random sentence.


    ¡°Oh.. thank you, Richard¡± Arianna appreciated. Richard lifted the cute fellow off his feet and kissed his chubby chin. He ran his hand over his neatly styled hair and kissed him again.


    ¡°Eli,¡± he said and stared at him. This boy is definitely Chase¡¯s son. But how did Arianna end up with him when she even got pregnant with his son?


    What is her story with Ethan? Did she leave Ethan and get hooked up with Chase? Did thetter know he has a son with Arianna?


    Soon Genesis arrived. She wore jeans as well and a blouse over it. Soon the four of them got into Richard¡¯s car. Genesis volunteered to sit at the back with Eli and Arianna could sit in the copilot seat.


    All through the way to the park, Richard¡¯s mind was fixed on Eli. The resemnce was too striking. How can he get his answers without hurting Arianna?


    He nced at Genesis from the centre mirror and their eyes locked. Genesis has been observing Richard since they met the previous day.


    Why is she having this feeling that he was having an interest in her? She looked away from him. She doesn¡¯t believe there are good guys out there anymore. The kind of men left are cheaters and Betrayers.


    ¡°Richard,¡± Arianna called him, trying to engage him in a conversation. She wanted to know a little about him.


    ¡°Yes¡± Richard said, ncing sideways at Arianna as a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Arianna asked. The question sounded awkward but Richard smiled. In fact he chuckled aloud.


    ¡°Yeah, I used to have a girlfriend but we broke up,¡± Richard replied. He soon drove into the park and Arianna asked ¡°You are single again, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡± Richard replied and parked properly. As they all alighted from the car, they got their ticket and went into the park. A lot of parents were there with their children, little children most of them of Eli¡¯s age and some adults who love to watch children y.


    Eli was happy and soon he was ying around. Richard took him horseback riding and they were together, riding horses, Richard sitting and Eli in front of him.


    Arianna and Genesis were the women. They sat under the shelter and red at the two guys, they went into the museum and Richard lifted Eli, cing him on his shoulders.


    While Arianna was seated, her phone chirped a few times but she didn¡¯t answer it when she saw it¡¯s from Chase Hudson. She¡¯s done with those people.


    A rich couple were sitting next to Arianna and Genesis, surrounded by bodyguards. Though a little away from them, they were feeding their eyes and having snacks.


    Richard came back with Eli. He said they should have lunch. They went to the cafeteria but they had hardly sat down when many people started ncing at them.


    They heard whispering and fingers pointing at them. Arianna and her friends nced at each other. What¡¯s the issue, why are the other customers ncing at them with broad smiles.


    But when they started pictures of Eli, Arianna understood. ¡°Wow, such a little cutie¡± Arianna heard someonement.


    The couple who sat with them a while ago, came closer to have lunch and were dazed at such a cute boy. The bodyguards were taking pictures already and soon, the picture of little Eli was on the inte.

 Chapter 16: Likely Chase’s son

    ¡°We need to leave here now¡± Arianna dered and stood up. Richard lifted Eli and Carried him over his shoulders.


    He knew it. The little fellow would attract attention to himself, he knew it. He¡¯s so cute and for the fact that he looked like Chase Hudson, was another reason.


    ¡°This is the second time. That¡¯s why I always prefer Eli to be home whenever I go out. He would attract attention and many would even pause to touch his hands¡± Ariannained, her forehead covered with beads of sweat.


    ¡°Who said you should have a cute little guy as a son?¡± Genesis teased before saying ¡°I wish I could get a cute guy to get me pregnant, Arianna¡± and nced outside the window.


    Richard nced at her from the centre rear mirror and smiled. He likes such women. Genesis kept impressing him with her free open mindedness. He is getting attracted to her.


    ¡°Are you crazy, Genesis. You think I am not beautiful to have such a good looking boy? You are so annoying¡± Arianna feigned annoyance.


    Richard was now driving out of the pack. Thank goodness the windows were all rolled up and no one can see Eli again.


    ¡°Common Arianna. You are a beautiful woman, no doubt. But this boy doesn¡¯t look anything like you. His cuteness was definitely from his dad not you¡± Genesis analysed.


    ¡°You know my Daddy?¡± Eli asked, holding Genesis¡¯ hand and tugging at her. The atmosphere in the car became cold and quiet.


    Genesis nced at the rear centre mirror, her eyes locked with Richard and next at Arianna whoseplexion had gone ashen.


    ¡°Tell me Aunt Gene, do you know my Daddy? I want to meet him already¡± Eli asked and started sobbing.


    ¡°Eli.. my love¡­ha.. hun¡± Arianna was lost for words. She didn¡¯t know he could understand Genesis words and picked it up from there.


    ¡°Eli dear. How about you call me godfather? You see it really doesn¡¯t make a difference. Father, godfather, it¡¯s almost the same. And I will love you like your real dad would¡± Richard demanded and pulled up by the road side.


    ¡°Really? You are my godfather?¡± Eli asked, Genesis pulling him into a warm embrace and cleaning his tears.


    ¡°Yes, right Arianna?¡± Richard asked and Arianna nodded ¡°yes , honey, your godfather is Richard¡±


    ¡°How about you call Uncle Richard godfather¡± Genesis chipped in, nting a featherlight kiss on his temple.


    ¡°And will you be my godmother, then?¡± Eli asked, ncing up at Genesis. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Genesis was caught unawares.


    She nced at Richard and his gaze was fixed on her. He wasn¡¯t cautious but allowed his eyes to remain glued on her.


    ¡°Yeah, sure I am your godmother now¡± Genesis announced.


    The picture of the cute Eli was sent to social media. And quickly, it went viral. Amelia Hudson saw it and was dazed. This little boy must be her grandson from Chase.


    She hasn¡¯t been able to talk Chase into taking a wife. He always has a way to wiggle his way out, using Jace as an excuse. He would im that since Jace, who was older, hasn¡¯t been married, he still wants to wait until his brother does.


    But Jace is her innocent decent son. He doesn¡¯t have a woman and he doesn¡¯t have time to live a flirty promiscuous life like his younger brother Chase was doing.


    She picked up her phone and Called Jace. ¡°Jace, I want you and Chase toe home for dinner. I will tell your father as well. Meanwhile, a picture of a child is on the inte. Take care of it, it¡¯s likely Chase¡¯ son from his numerous love affairs¡± Amelia instructed.


    ¡°Okay, mum,¡± Jace nodded. He hung up and stared at the picture of the little boy that popped up on his phone. This boy might be Chase¡¯s son. He looks very much like them.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Chase soon came over to his brother¡¯s office. ¡°Jace, did you see that picture? That boy on the inte¡­¡± he was saying when Jace dered ¡°He is likely your son. That¡¯s what happen when you fuck any woman that catches your attention. You have a son but don¡¯t know about his existence.


    Who knows how many more kids you¡¯ve got that you do not know about?¡± Jace red at him with resentment. ¡°Mom wants us home for dinner,¡± he added.


    ¡°Until the DNA is done and I find the boy can I agree that he¡¯s mine. I have ordered Nics to delete a trace of it from the inte. I don¡¯t want to attract scandal¡± Chase updated.


    ¡°That¡¯s better. I want that boy found. Send men to find out about him. No child of the Hudson¡¯s family should be outside the family¡¯s knowledge. You need to be careful with women you have sex with without protection¡± Jace instructed.


    ¡°Yes, I will have the child investigated and know who his mother is¡± Chase Hudson dered and went out. Jace is the eldest master of the Hudson¡¯s family and he is now the head of the family while his father and uncle stayed by the sideline and watched him pioneer the affairs of the family.


    He sighed and felt ufortable. He seemed to be familiar with that boy. Has he met him before? That boy looks exactly like him more than Chase.


    But Chase is his brother, it is quite understandable if the boy looks like him being his uncle. He just wants the child to be found and a DNA performed.


    If he was indeed Chase ¡®s son, he would have him live in Hudson¡¯s castle until his father is ready to get along with his mother.


    Chase was the first to arrive at Hudson¡¯s castle. His parents had scolded him, telling him he had a son outside wedlock. He was determined to bring the Hudson¡¯s family down with his promiscuous life.


    The name and reputation they have built over the years was going into ruin. Thanks to him, for not being able to secure his dick in his pants.


    Jace arrived and met his parents scolding Chase. Thetter looked silent, his head bowed and he couldn¡¯t raise it or say anything in defence.


    He hasn¡¯t met the boy yet but the resemnce was striking. The cute fellow looks like him. He hadn¡¯t met him and his mother but he hoped when he¡¯s found, the DNA will confirm it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad. I will do the needful and be careful next time when I am with a woman..¡±Chase apologised when suddenly, his mother interrupted him .


    ¡°What are you even saying, Chase? You will be careful when you are with a woman next time, huh? You should think about getting married and stay faithful to your wife.


    I want you to bring a woman to me. I want you to find your son¡¯s mother and get married to her, if she¡¯s still single. Get married Chase and stop living like this¡± She yelled at him.


    ¡°Mom, talking about marriage, I think Jace should be the one you should be saying that to¡± Chase defended.


    Jace red at him and frowned.

 Chapter 17: Pictures

    ¡°Why are you involving me in matters that do not directly concern me? You are told to find the mother of your child and get married to her. How is that my concern? Why are you using me as your reference point?¡± Jace snapped at his brother.


    ¡°You are the eldest, and should be the first to get married. Not me¡± Chase retorted. ¡°And who told you that marriage is by seniority?¡± Jace Hudson demanded.


    ¡°I aming to you now, Jace. You only know how to control, power, wealth andpanies. When are you going to give birth to my grandchildren?¡± Amelia snapped at her son.


    Jace is her adorable son. She loves him so much that she once told him that in her next life he would still be her son, even to her seventh life.


    ¡°Huh, me?¡± Jace pretended not to know his mother was talking to him. His ears are filled with his mother¡¯s ranting of grandchildren. He would get married when he finds a woman qualified to be by his side.


    ¡°Who else answers the name Jace Hudson, here?¡± Amelia asked, looking round as if she was indeed looking for the person.


    ¡°Common mom. I haven¡¯t found a woman to marry¡± Jace gave a random excuse and Chase Hudsonughed loud and long, exaggerating hisughter and making Jace provoked.


    Jace red at him and looked away. This Chase can be so annoying? Who said he shouldugh?


    ¡°You mean to say, Jace, that with over a million beautiful, talented, intelligent and smart women, you haven¡¯t found the woman to marry?¡± Chase teased andughed again.


    ¡°Fine. I agree with Jace. He hasn¡¯t found a woman to marry. He is absolutely right¡± Henry Hudson said and nced at his wife and sons before continuing ¡°he is right because the woman he would be getting married to isn¡¯t back from Ennd¡± Henry said and nced at his wife.


    Amelia was surprised at her husband¡¯s words. Return from Ennd? He has a n in his heart towards getting Jace engaged to a woman¡±


    Jace and Chase exchanged nces and then looked at their mom. There was absolute silence for a few seconds. What is dad saying? He is speaking in parables, he needs toe out straight.


    ¡°Tayo Dante, the eldest daughter of the Dante family will being back to Z-City next week. She¡¯s through with her second degree and her father told me about her..¡± Henry dered and tapped his wife.


    ¡°You remembered my friend Festus Dante back in college?¡± Henry asked and Amelia said ¡°Huh¡± not sure she remembered him anymore.


    ¡°He has two daughters and the eldest of the girls is Tayo. She is the one Jace will be getting engaged to. When she¡¯s back, we¡¯ll arrange a blind date for them and we begin things from that point¡± Henry Hudson dered.


    Amelia red at her husband speechless.


    For the next one week, Arianna didn¡¯t let Eli out of the house. She applied to otherpanies and none of them invited her for an interview.


    She was busy. Drawing more drafts, trying her best tobine her innate talent with her educational training. Within a few days, Arianna drafted amazing designs and paintings.


    If she didn¡¯t have a job and no one was ready to hire her, she would sell her draft, they would fetch her good money and Eli would begin school. She owns him that, and she would ensure she gives him that.


    She was invited for an interview the next day and she went. She was being interviewed when suddenly someone came over and whispered into the ears of the boss and he squinted.


    Arianna sat still, waiting for the interviewer to continue with his questions when he suddenly announced ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t continue with the interview. You can apply for a job elsewhere¡±


    Arianna was dazed. Was the man talking to her? She nced behind her and sideways. She¡¯s the only person besides the interviewer in the office. What happened?


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to anyone else. It¡¯s you, Miss Jason, that I addressed my speech to¡± the Man dere.


    ¡°Just like that, sir? Have I done something wrong? You invited me for this interview and suddenly asked me to leave midway?¡± Arianna inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. But we can¡¯t let ourpany suffer a shipwreck because of you. We won¡¯t be proceeding with the interview. Sorry about any inconveniences caused¡± the man dered with a tone of finality.


    ¡°Please sir. I need this job¡± Arianna pleaded when the man said ¡°I would advise that you direct your plea to the one you crossed. That¡¯s the door please, I have other applicants to attend to¡± the man concluded and red at Arianna.


    Arianna was sad. She stood up gently and used the door. She walked quickly and got out of the hospital. She found a taxi and returned home.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Meanwhile Genesis and Richard were having lunch. They¡¯ve been seeing each othertely and it was Richard who asked Arianna about Genesis.


    When the lunch was over, Richard asked Genesis ¡°Gene, there¡¯s something I want to know,¡± he said and Genesis nodded, waiting for him to proceed ¡°Tell me about Arianna¡¯s rtionship with Ethan and who is the father of her son?¡±


    Genesis was quiet for a while before she sighed. She told Richard everything she knows about Arianna and Ethan¡¯s rtionship. How they broke up and how she became pregnant.


    ¡°Are you saying that Eli¡¯s father is a gigolo? She hasn¡¯t really met him and doesn¡¯t know him¡± Richard asked , not epting Genesis words.


    ¡°Yeah. Aria never lied to me. She really doesn¡¯t know who he was?¡± Genesis reaffirmed her words.


    ¡°Okay. How do we help her? She¡¯s lost her job with the Hudson¡¯s holding. I don¡¯t know why, but it makes me feel ufortable, making different thoughts cross my mind¡± Richard asked.


    Arianna got a job with the Hudson¡¯s holding. That¡¯s the highest paying conglomerate in Z-City. He also works in their hospital and they are being paid well, better than their colleagues elsewhere.


    But he got to know a few days ago that Arianna was no longer working there. He asked her and she only said, it¡¯s her decision.  He couldn¡¯t ask her any more questions.


    It made him feel ufortable. Eli is the spitting image of Chase Hudson. Did she recognise him as her son¡¯s father, that¡¯s the reason she stopped working in the same ce with him?


    ¡°I really want to help her. But I don¡¯t know how. If you can suggest, we could think of doing something for her, especially for Eli, her son¡± Genesis dered.


    Richard said okay. He was quiet for a while. He wants to have Eli¡¯s DNA confirmed. He knew it was wrong but he wanted to be sure Eli was Chase¡¯s son.


    He would think of a way of getting the answers that he seeks. ¡°I will be responsible for Eli¡¯s schooling. And next week, I will enrol him in one of the best schools in St Petersburg.


    But I want you to do something for me. The day after tomorrow, I will be on evening shift. I want to have a date with you and Eli.


    Can youe to meet me at the restaurant close to the hospital and from there, we go get some things for Eli. Then have a date together, the three of us¡± Richard sounded casual.


    Genesis wondered why she had to meet him somewhere near the hospital? Can¡¯t they just meet up somewhere else? But then she shrugged it aside.


    ¡°I am busy at work that day except that evening. But then, I will try to meet you¡± Genesis agreed.


    That evening, Ariannaid on the bed. She was awake. What on Earth is going on? Why couldn¡¯t she get employed? The onlypany who invited her sent her away Midway through the interview.


    ¡°¡­ direct your pleas to the one you crossed¡­¡± that statement kept taunting her after she came back home. Who did she cross?


    Jace Hudson!


    The name popped up in her mind. Yes, it¡¯s him. He is the only one capable of ensuring she goes unemployed in Z-City.


    What had she done to him? He was the one who fired her after he raped and tortured her. In what way had she done him wrong?


    She had a one night stand with him, that¡¯s all. Why should he make her life a living hell? That man is evil. She nced at her son, sleeping peacefully by her side.


    Her son has the blood of that man. Will Eli grow up one day and be so mean like his father? Does wickedness run in the blood?


    She hopes not. How can she survive her life if Eli grew up and has such an attitude in him, disrespectful and arrogant? No, her son isn¡¯t going to grow up like his father, that stupid man Jace Hudson.


    There¡¯s only one option left, sell her designs and send Eli to school. She has a means of survival. She will paint more and take it to an attic shop. It¡¯s going to fetch her money.


    Next morning, Chase was furious, he was shing Nics with words. ¡°You are so irresponsible. How can you not find out the whereabouts of the boy? You¡¯re so ipetent¡± Chase Hudson thundered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss. I did but couldn¡¯t find the boy. I was able to track them down to the amusement park. The boy was seen with his dad. You can have a look at his dad¡­¡±Nics offered an envelope containing pictures of Richard and Eli, having fun at the amusement park.


    ¡°Fuck off, bastard. What do I care about pictures? I want to set my eyes on that boy, not pictures!¡± Chase thundered.

 Chapter 18: Isn’t the kid his son?

    Nics stormed off with the pictures in his hand. He had searched the entire Z-City and didn¡¯t find the boy. He even tried investigating the man and had just gotten a clue.


    He would find out who he is and where he can find him. He wants to have a talk with him and get to see the boy.


    Chase gnashed his teeth at Nics¡¯ inability to give him the answers that he sought. What¡¯s so difficult in searching for a boy and he ended up bringing him pictures instead of the boy. What was he supposed to do with the pictures?


    Jace has reminded him for the third time. And this time, he had instructed his own men to Join in the search and find out who that boy is and who his parents are?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, Arianna received a call from her dad. It¡¯s been over ten years since shest stepped her feet in her parents home. Her mom was no more and she wasn¡¯t getting along well with stepmother and her daughter.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Arianna said as soon as she answered the phone. ¡°Arianna, how have you been? I need to see you as soon as possible¡± her dad requested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time,¡± she replied simply. She was going to hang up when her dad said ¡°you don¡¯t have the time, even if this is myst chance to see you before my death?¡± Ned Jason asked.


    Arianna lingered before deciding to go ¡°I aming¡± she said and hung up. She contemted and decided to go. Since Eli had gone out with Genesis, maybe she could use the opportunity to go and see her dad before they came back.


    She got into her dress and walked out. She hailed a taxi and boarded it to her parents home. On her way, she wished she got to know her mother better.


    She had a vague memory of her mother and it wasn¡¯t long, her father brought in another woman, who was pregnant and called her his wife, her new mother.


    Genesis was with Eli and the little boy was having snacks. Two men got into the restaurant and sighted Eli, he was having snacks with a woman.


    Eduardo was with one of the bodyguards when he saw Genesis with a little boy. He didn¡¯t get to see the boy¡¯s side view but just sat down. He had barely sat down when one of the men said ¡°Boss Eduardo, take a look at that boy,¡± drawing his attention to the woman seated.


    Eduardo stared at the bodyguard and turned to have a better look at the boy. At that moment, Eli turned to look in his direction coincidentally.


    Eduardo froze. He red at the boy and then the bodyguard and back at Eli again. What the heck? This boy looks like the boss more than he was in the pictures.


    He had been instructed by the boss to join hands with Nics and his team to find the boy. Looks like he would be the one to find him first.


    ¡°Keep a close watch on them. Don¡¯t let them disappear¡± Eduardo ordered and stood up. He called Jace ¡°Boss, we saw the boy and his mother¡±


    ¡°Get him and bring him to me¡±Jace ordered and hung up. When Eduardo returned, Genesis had gone to the restroom.


    Seeing the boy was alone, he knew that was when they could take the boy away unnoticed and not attracting attention. He went to the boy and said ¡°hello buddy¡±


    He stared at him with a megawatt smile. This boy looked more like his boss than Chase. But he¡¯s 99% more likely to be Chase¡¯s son than Jace. Considering their sexual involvement with women.


    ¡°My name is Eli, not buddy¡± Eli frowned. He hasn¡¯t even met him and he was calling him Buddy. His mummy said he shouldn¡¯t talk to strangers.


    ¡°Of course Eli. I¡¯m your mummy¡¯s uncle and she said you could join her at¡­¡± Eduardo trailed off. Join her where? He doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    Few minutester, Genesis returned and didn¡¯t find Eli. She looked around and there was no sight of him. She stood up and went to the bathroom.


    She couldn¡¯t go in but stood outside, calling ¡°Eli, Eli¡± but no response. She went in and knocked on each door. She started opening the doors one after the other and even bumped into a guy who said ¡°you feel horny? I can serve you here if you don¡¯t mind¡± circling his hand around her waist.


    Genesis flung his hands off and said ¡°pervert¡± and wanted to walk out but the guy pulled her back and she bumped into his chest. ¡°You think I am a pervert when it was you who came to the male¡¯s restroom?


    We can serve each other here and walk away as if nothing ever happened¡± he said forcing Genesis hand onto his hard rigid dick.


    Genesis pushed him off and walked out quickly. She went back into the restaurant and Eli still wasn¡¯t there. She became scared and Called Richard.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the door already¡± he dered and strode into the restaurant. He sighted Genesis and walked towards her. He didn¡¯t see Eli but saw Genesis¡¯ facial expressions twitched.


    ¡°Gene,¡± Richard called,ing over to give her a hug. But she hugged him too hard and said ¡°I can¡¯t find Eli, Richie. I went to the restroom and when I return, he¡¯s nowhere¡±


    Richard red at her, his countenance changed ¡°where did you sit?¡± He asked, having this feeling that something isn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Over there¡± Genesis said, pointing in a certain direction. She held Richard so tight as if she would merge into him.


    ¡°Sit down and wait for me¡± Richard dered and went to the manager of the restaurant. He introduced himself and made hisints.


    The CCTV footage showed how Genesis got into the restaurant and ordered snacks for Eli. They were eating snacks and juice together. How Genesis stood up and left and how two men came over to Eli¡¯s table.


    ¡°Who are these men?¡± Richard asked. The men took Eli away. ¡°This is Eduardo, CEO Hudson¡¯s assistant¡± The manager exined.


    ¡°You mean Chase Hudson.¡± Richard asked. He knew Chase had an elder brother but he hadn¡¯t met him. They keep missing each other each time he visits the hospital.


    ¡°No, the eldest master Jace Hudson. He was here a while ago to meet up with associates and I guess that¡¯s when his assistant and bodyguards saw the kid. Besides, isn¡¯t the kid his son?¡± The manager asked and Richard didn¡¯t answer his question. He said thanks and left.


    When he returned to Genesis, he stared at her and for some seconds, he didn¡¯t say a word. What has he caused? He didn¡¯t know there would be surgery, it was an emergency one and he was asked to carry it out.


    If he had envisioned this, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Genesis toe with Eli. He just wanted to get to be with the little boy. ¡°Why are you quiet, Richard¡±?¡± Genesis asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Eli,¡± Richard dered and massaged his temple. He doesn¡¯t know how he would tell Genesis nor how to exin to Arianna that Eli is with Jace Hudson¡¯s bodyguard.


    ¡°And what about Eli?¡± Genesis inquired, her tone like a whisper, not ready to hear anything different from pleasant news.

 Chapter 19: You called me a cat?

    Arianna arrived at her parents house. She looked at the house, the same house and the same upants of it. Everything is the same except for herself.


    She¡¯s not that naive girl she used to be. That girl that allowed her stepmother and daughter to bully her and once poured a hot coffee on her face. She was scalded at a time because of them.


    But her father had refused to see it. He never saw her pain or maybe he didn¡¯t care to see it. He never cared. She left and over the years, had learnt to be strong.


    She used the doorbell and soon, the door was opened and she stepped in. She met her father and stepmother at home and Elisa seated at an extreme end.


    Ten years have passed but that unfriendly stare from her sister was still there. She ignored her and sat down ¡°I¡¯m here father¡± she said not saying hi to any of them.


    Ned Jason red at his daughter. She¡¯s grown into a beautiful woman, matured and beautiful. She¡¯s the most beautiful one among his both daughters.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Where is your manners, Arianna? Couldn¡¯t you say hello to your father and I?¡± Emily Jason reprimanded her.


    ¡°I left it at home. Please lend me yours!¡± Arianna snapped at her and Emily was surprised. Huh, Arianna had grown wings. She red at Arianna and felt like dipping her long nails into her eyes.


    Arianna eyed her. She wants to teach her manners, huh? She should teach her own daughter first before doing the same to her.


    Ned Jason coughed slightly. He needed to intervene and not allow them both to start a fight. He knew Arianna never returned home all these years because of Emily and her daughter Elisa.


    ¡°How have you been Arianna?¡± Ned asked but his daughter didn¡¯t answer, rather she looked at her wristwatch. She had timed herself. If her dad isn¡¯t through with what he has to say to her, she would walk away and onlye to see him at his graveside.


    Ned Jason saw his daughter¡¯s attitude and sighed softly. ¡°You have been away from home for a long time, as long as ten years ago. But I keep track of all that has happened to you all these years.


    Your failed engagement to Ethan and¡­¡± Ned Jason was saying when Arianna interrupted him. ¡°Will you just go straight to the reason you invited me, please?¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay then. I betrothed you to the eldest son of Keyamo family. And it¡¯s time to fulfil my promise to them. I took a loan many years ago and I couldn¡¯t pay back. I will go to jail if I can¡¯t pay except if I give my eldest daughter in marriage to the eldest son of the family¡± Ned Jason exined.


    ¡°How is that my business? Is that why you invited me here, to tell me you are throwing your daughter to a certain family who has a history of drug trafficking and illegal acts just to pay off your debt.


    Give her off in marriage to whoever you want. But don¡¯t invite me to their wedding because I won¡¯te. If that¡¯s all, I take my leave¡± Arianna dered, pretending not to understand her father¡¯s words.


    Ned Jason and Emily exchange nces. ¡°Arianna, have you always been this stupid or you learnt to be stupid? Did you hear what Ned said at all?¡± Emily asked.


    Arianna nced around her, as if looking for someone behind her that Emily might be talking to ¡°I am talking to you, Arianna Jason. Who else answers to that name here?¡± Emily tucked her.


    ¡°Oh me¡± Arianna said and continued ¡°I learnt to be stupid. I enrolled as an apprentice in the school of stupidity that was established and run by you, Emily Jason!¡±


    Emily felt like puking blood. How dare Arianna say such words to her? How dare she call her the founder of stupidity? Her guts, the audacity of her!!!


    ¡°Arianna!!¡± Emily yelled, her fury was visibly seen. Her neck veins Popped out and herplexion flushed with redness.


    ¡°Arianna, you are so impossible. You left this house, mom and dad were worried about you. And now, you only think to insult and provoke, mother¡± Elisa yelled at her sister.


    ¡°Where is the cat that just meowed?¡± Arianna asked, looking at the floor and pretending not to see a thing.


    Emily became more furious. Arianna dared to call her daughter a cat? Who the hell does she think she is, she dares to pick on her and her daughter?


    ¡°You just called me a cat, me, cat?¡± Elisa bellowed. She came over and was ready to fight but Ned stopped Elisa and told her to go to her room.


    ¡°Why would Elisa go to her room, Ned? When your rascalous daughter insulted me, you didn¡¯t say a thing about it. Now my daughter is trying to help out and you said she should go to her room?


    Was it my fault that her uncautious mother got run over by a truck? How was it my doing that Ariannaes here to insult me and then call my daughter a cat¡± Emily quarrelled.


    Ned Jason ignored his wife and red at Arianna ¡°You are getting married to the eldest master of the Keyamo family in a few weeks time. Get ready and don¡¯t think you can run away from me this time¡± Hemanded.


    Arianna picked up her bag and said ¡°Send my best regards to her. Goodnight¡±  she dered and walked out briskly.


    Arianna got outside and turned to nce back at the house. She left ten years ago and returned to be angered. She doesn¡¯t know when she would step her feet in that house again.


    These people are so annoying. Call her to tell her she would be getting married to the eldest son of that drug addict. The man was a drug addict and so are his sons.


    What is her business with her dad owning a debt? If he needed to get a loan, why didn¡¯t he go to the bank? All his riches had gone down the drain because of the woman he married.


    Her father used to be a well to do. He might not be wealthy but he wasfortable. He could afford all that he needed and had considerably fat savings. What happened?


    She looked at her wristwatch. Genesis hasn¡¯t called her, that means they were noting yet. She would rush home and pretend not to have gone anywhere.


    ¡°Eli has been taken by Jace Hudson¡¯s men¡± Richard announced. He stared at Genesis and thetter didn¡¯t yet understand. Jace Hudson, is he the same as Chase Hudson, the popr guy?


    ¡°Jace Hudson? Is he rted or is he the same person as Chase Hudson¡± Genesis asked. She knew about the name Chase Hudson.


    ¡°No. Jace is the eldest master and Chase is his younger brother. He¡¯s the CEO of Hudson¡¯s holding. And I must say, Eli is the spitting image of Jace and Chase Hudson¡± Richard exined.


    Genesis just found her seat, and sat down. Is Eli in any way rted to the Hudson¡¯s? And now being taken away by the eldest son of the Hudson¡¯s family.


    ¡°What do we do now, Richard? Arianna wouldn¡¯t be able to have a peaceful night¡¯s rest without Eli by her side.


    Let¡¯s get Eli back and if we need to involve the police, let¡¯s do it. This is simr to a kidnap case. Let¡¯s do something, Richard¡± Genesis suggested.


    ¡°Jace Hudson is not just anyone we can pick a fight against. I can only find a way of confirming that Eli is with him and then we wait until tomorrow morning¡± Richard suggested.


    Genesis nodded and said ¡°okay¡±


    Richard decided to call Chase. But thetter was not answering his phone. He tried several times and it¡¯s the same story.


    Chase was at a party, dancing and getting high with a woman. His hands on a woman¡¯s waist, making her back side rub against the region of his manhood.


    Soon Nics came to inform him that his elder brother called and said they should meet the next day at the hospital. The DNA test is required now.


    ¡°Has the boy been found?¡± He asked and Nics said yes. He dragged thedy and stormed out of the club. He heard his phone vibrate again and saw that the caller ID was Richard.


    The venue was still a bit noisy and he shouted into the phone ¡°Hi Richard¡± Chase said as soon as he answered the phone.


    ¡°I need to see you, Chase. It¡¯s about a boy¡­¡±Richard was saying when Chase spoke loudly again ¡°Yeah I already know about it. I will be having a DNA test done tomorrow for me and the little cutie.


    I have a lot to talk to you about, about Arianna and I think tomorrow will be best for us to talk about it..¡± Chase was saying as thedy tiptoed and kissed his chin.


    ¡°Ahhh baby¡­ I¡¯m on the phone¡± Chase said and Richard heard him. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow, then¡± and hung up.


    ¡°Eli is having a DNA test with Chase tomorrow morning at the hospital¡±Richard announced, staring at Genesis.


    ¡°That means Eli is with Jace Hudson then?¡±Genesis assumed and Richard nodded. There was a long silence between the both of them until Genesis asked ¡°do you have any suspicion that Eli might be¡­¡± she trailed off.


    Can Arianna have slept with Chase Hudson and didn¡¯t know he was the one or could she probably know and don¡¯t want to ept the reality.


    ¡°I have suspected it for some time now. Have you seen Jace and Chase and Eli, cing their pictures side by side?¡± Richard asked and Genesis squinted.


    There is indeed a resemnce and she slowly turned to nce at Richard, thetter nodded.


    ¡°What do I tell Arianna? She¡¯s expecting me to return with Eli tonight¡± Genesis said, worried and confused.


    ¡°I will talk to her myself,¡± Richard replied and dialled Ariana¡¯s cell phone number. ¡°Hello Richard¡­¡± The conversation went on. Richard pleaded with her to let Eli stay that night away from her.


    Arianna was notfortable with the idea but Richard coaxed her and told her that Eli was in good hands.


    Reluctantly, Arianna agreed and told Richard she was taking the greatest risk of her life by allowing her son to stay away from her the entire night.


    Richard told her that the next morning, she would be with her son. The conversation ended and Genesis sighed softly.

 Chapter 20: She’s Eli’s mother

    Meanwhile, Chase Hudson was engrossed in a passionate kiss with Rosalinda. They were having a heated passionate time without giving a damn that the chauffeur was in the car with them.


    ¡°Find the nearest hotel and get in,¡± Chase instructed the chauffeur. Thetter said ¡°yes sir¡± without looking at the centre rear mirror. Looking at that mirror implies that they were all going to end up in a hospital.


    He soon found a hotel and drove in. The rest was history.


    Rosalindaid helplessly against the bed with her boobs smacking against it with every thrust. The pull on her hair grew more and more intense, forcing her back to arch more and more against the bed.


    Her mind swam, the pleasure overwhelming.


    ¡°Chase fuck me harder.. I mean¡­ please¡­¡± She begged, her voice caught between pleasure and pain. She could barely keep from shivering as his dick seemed to stretch her more and more.


    Realising his other hand was idling, Chase used it to cup and press hard on her boobs and perky nipples. That sent chills up Rosalinda¡¯s back, and at the same time, enduring the mixture of pleasure and shocking from the deep thrusts that Chase was giving her. Suddenly, Chase pulled out of her.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± She cursed under her breath. She hade so close to an orgasm just to have it denied her.


    ¡°I want to see your face when I cum into you, taking you to the height of pleasure¡± Chase dered and turned her abruptly to face him, separating both her legs and driving his dick into her.


    It wasn¡¯t long Chase moaned out in pleasure, his thrust, more violent than ever sending Rosalinda into ecstasy as she curled her legs around his waist, moaning and calling out his name in pleasure.


    Chase gave ast violent thrust and sighed, his tensed body calmed down as he kissed Rosalinda and gently pulled himself out of her.


    Heid beside her and soon slept off. Rosalinda nced at his handsome face and kissed his lips gently.  She was d he agreed to make love with her without protection. She hopes her desires wille true.


    She loves him and doesn¡¯t know what to do to keep him to herself alone forever. She¡¯s lost her first love, Chase is the second man in her life and she hopes he will be thest one.


    ¡°Is he asleep now?¡± Jace asked, dressed in his pyjamas. He red at the servant and thetter said yes.


    He nodded and went to the kids room. Eli¡¯s little sizey on the bed asleep peacefully. He got closer and gazed at him. The boy was exactly like himself when he was at his age.


    He saw himself in him and wished that he was the father of the boy and not Chase. The boy looks more like him than Chase.


    He touched his Chubby chin and Eli smiled in his sleep. ¡°Mummy,¡± he mumbled. Jace smiled at his subconsciousness. ¡°No, it¡¯s Uncle¡± Jace whispered and kissed him.


    He found himself staying longer than expected in the room, just staring at Eli. The little boy had told him his name and he liked it already.


    He¡¯s been trying to contact Chase all evening and he is not answering his call. He had to leave a message for him through his assistant.


    Tomorrow morning, after the DNA is performed and the result is confirmed. They would have to contact his mother and take things from that point.


    She probably would be looking for her son already. It¡¯s her luck that she¡¯s the mother of a boy who is likely to be a Hudson.


    Richard decided to drop Genesis off at her home. He arrived at her ce and wanted to go in but Genesis said ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you toe with me into the house¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Richard was surprised. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to stand mom¡¯s questions if she sees me with you,¡± Genesis exined. Her mom will be asking her series of questions like, if she has finally got a new boyfriend.


    Richard sighed. He stared at her and nodded. He smiled and told her goodnight. He would pick her up the next morning so she could drive her car from the hospital¡¯s parking lot.


    Jace was standing dressed in cowboy attire. He was going on a horse ride and Eli beckoned to him ¡°daddy, I will ride with you¡±


    ¡°Sure,e at once¡± Jace said and lifted Eli onto the horse. He was going to mount the horse when Eli said ¡°how about mummy, isn¡¯t she going toe along with us¡± he asked and Jace ¡°she will¡±


    He turned to look in the direction of Eli¡¯s mom and her back was turned to him. ¡°Come over, my love¡± he called and when she turned, her face was blurry.


    Jace woke up with a start. He robbed his palm on his face and yearned. He looked at the bedside table and nced at the time. It was dawn already.


    He should take a bath. He needed to be in the hospital as soon as possible. He would be going to the hospital with Eli.


    He had deliberately avoided having contact with the boy. Eli was taken to the hospital in another car and Jace arrived in another.


    Richard and Genesis meet up with them and for the first time, Richard and Genesis meet Jace. They were stunned by his handsomeness. He was way better looking than his brother.


    He is calm and talks less. His presence carries apressing aura and Genesis could only nce at him once and look away. She couldn¡¯t dare to gaze at him for the second time.


    His expression was cold. His bodyguards were standing by, all looking scary with their ck shades on. He didn¡¯t say anything but sat with his legs crossed and waiting for Chase.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I apologise for taking Eli awayst night¡± Jace said, ncing at Richard and Genesis. He didn¡¯t know if they were Eli¡¯s parents or not, but was told he was with the woman at the restaurant.


    Just then Arianna called. Genesis excused herself and answered her phone ¡°Genesis, where is Eli?¡± Arianna asked, not interested in pleasantries.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep all night. She has this feeling that something is wrong. She¡¯s a mother and Eli is her son. If things aren¡¯t alright with Eli, before anyone else, she would know first.


    Richard and Genesis are not telling her the truth. She wants to know exactly what is wrong with her son. From the day Eli was born, he hadn¡¯t been away from her an entire night.


    How was he able to sleep without her around him? She was awake all night and that¡¯s the reason she called Genesis first to ask her about Eli.


    ¡°Actually, Eli is¡­¡±  Genesis is saying when Arianna interrupted her ¡°Eli is what, Genesis. Where is Eli? Where is my son?¡± She bellowed, tears running down her cheeks.


    ¡°We are together here, in the Spring White hospital¡­¡± Genesis was saying when Arianna hung up.


    Spring White hospital? Arianna asked herself, picking her handbag and getting ready to leave. Her eyes were puffy and dark lines were under her eyes.


    She felt her head was aching far more than how aching her heart was. She dashed out of the house and found a taxi. Without saying where she was going, she hopped in.


    When Genesis got back, she saw Chase Hudson standing before his brother, a little distance away. They didn¡¯t know what they were saying because only Jace Hudson the eldest was talking and he seemed filled with irritation.


    ¡°¡­ you have only two responsibilities, sleep around with numerous girls and visit thepany. You were so engrossed in drilling your dick into satisfaction that you didn¡¯t even answer your phone?¡± Jace reprimanded him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know on time and when I did, it waste. I couldn¡¯t call back¡± Chase exined. He was telling the truth. When he was through with Rosalinda, he checked his phone and saw his brother¡¯s several calls.


    ¡°This will be thest time this will ever happen. The next time you didn¡¯t answer my call, don¡¯t me me if I take actions against you¡± Jace warned and came closer.


    Eli was in Richard¡¯s arms and he wasn¡¯t interested in putting the little fellow down. Chase didn¡¯t understand why Richard was present but just assumed he wanted to coordinate the DNA test.


    Jace led the way to the CEO¡¯s office. He sat down on the exquisite swivel chair and the two sat opposite him. In all the establishments andpanies owned by the Hudson¡¯s holding, Jace always has an office, he could strode into whenever he visits.


    Suddenly, Arianna walked into the hospital premises. She went straight to the reception to ask about her son when she turned and saw Genesis.


    ¡°Genesis, where is he? Where is my son?¡± She asked, walking to her and shaking her vigorously.


    Genesis didn¡¯t say anything. She was having tears in her eyes when they sighted her from the window.


    ¡°Arianna is here?¡± Chase asked, looking at his brother. What is she doing here?


    ¡°Yes¡± Richard answered before adding ¡± She¡¯s Eli¡¯s mother¡± he dered, his gaze on Chase.

 Chapter 21: Not me

    ¡°Arianna is what?¡± Chase asked, his gaze went from Richard to Jace, his brother and his eyes lingered on his brother¡¯s sudden cold expression.


    ¡°Arianna Jason, my friend , is Eli¡¯s biological mother. Do you remember her now?¡± Richard asked, his attention cold towards Chase.


    He had been hiding his unhappiness towards Chase since the moment he walked into the hospital. He was waiting to have the DNA done first before giving him a piece of his mind.


    But thank goodness she arrived. And he saw the shock on his face. That only proves that his suspicions were being confirmed. He knew her, not just because she once worked at the Hudson¡¯s holding but because he knows about her differently.


    When Jace Hudson heard Arianna¡¯s voice, he initially wanted to ignore it until he saw her. He heard Chase¡¯s question but was quiet.


    But his facial expression twitched at Richard¡¯s words. The memories of that night flushed through his mind. He had only fucked her once and it was without a protection.


    She was a virgin, he took her first that night and would have wanted topensate her but she was gone when he woke up. And she left money behind, obviously to pay him for his services.


    The memories of the day he discovered she was the woman four years ago shed through his mind, the day he forced her and had sex with her and fired her, came back to his mind.


    Eli is his son. The boy is not Chase¡¯s but he¡¯s. He nced at Chase and thetter was lost, unable to say a word.


    ¡°Mummy,¡± Eli said and jumped off Richard¡¯s arm. Jace ordered, ¡°stop him¡± and Chase did. ¡°Leave me alone, I want to go to my mummy¡± Eli struggled.


    ¡°Let him go, Chase. You were never there for Arianna, nor for Eli. The only thing you ever did was a one night stand with her. You drilled your dick into her and left your seed behind¡± Richard bellowed and took Eli away from Chase.


    Chase red at Richard and understood his grievance against him. But the one he should be directing his grievances to isn¡¯t supposed to be him but Jace. He was not happy and his words implied that he knows what happened that night between Arianna and Jace.


    He looked at Jace and the two brothers couldn¡¯t take their eyes away from each other when the door suddenly pushed open and Arianna walked in with Genesis.


    ¡°Mummy¡± Eli said and struggled down from Richard¡¯s hands. Arianna was not seeing anyone besides her son. She squatted and hugged him.


    She felt a familiar gaze on her, but ignored it. What mattered to her was that she saw Eli and he was doing well, not in danger like she thought.


    She equally knew that there were other people in the office but didn¡¯t care about them. What mattered is that she found Eli, her son. Seeing Eli fine and healthy implied that her day would be good.


    ¡°Where have you been, mummy?¡± Eli asked, cing his head on the nook of his mother¡¯s neck. He ced his little hand on her hair.


    ¡°I am here now, baby. I was so worried about you all night¡±Arianna said, still engrossed in a sweet hug.


    Jace red on. She had his son and hid him away from him? She really did? Arianna is such a bitch. How can she do that, to hide his son from him?


    Chase saw the affection between Arianna and Eli and felt jealous for his brother. He doesn¡¯t have anything to say anymore. Eli is Jace¡¯s son not his.


    The best he can ever be to Eli is an uncle. And he would ensure he is the best uncle ever. Richard and Genesis stared at each other, waiting for what wasing next.


    Arianna sniffled and smiled. She held Eli¡¯s face in her palm and kissed his chin again. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, baby¡± she said and wanted to stand upright when she heard the familiar voice.


    ¡°Not so quick, Arianna,¡± Jace Hudson dered. He walked over from behind the desk and stood directly behind her.


    Arianna was shocked when she heard Jace¡¯s voice. He was there? How did hee across Eli? Did he already know the rtionship he shared with Eli?


    She turned slowly and came face to face with Jace Hudson. She shivered at the sight of the man who raped her thest time they saw each other and tortured her to confess to being a spy that she never was.


    Now seeing him, she knew it would take her an entire lifetime for him to let her leave with her son. She was still thinking about what to say when Jace beat her to it.


    ¡°You know where to find me, right?¡± He said and bent over, lifted Eli and wanted to leave but Arianna pulled him by the suit and Jace red at her with fury that Arianna took her hand off almost immediately.


    ¡°What about the DNA, CEO Hudson?¡± Richard asked. He¡¯s getting confused with the way things are going. Why is he taking Eli away?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need DNA to confirm that Eli is my son. Do you get that, Dr Richard?¡±Jace dered and Arianna came over and stood in front of him, constituting a blockage.


    Genesis was shocked. Jace Hudson is Eli¡¯s father? She nced at Richard and thetter locked eyes with her. This was getting moreplicated than they imagined.


    ¡°You think I will let you take my son away from me? I may be weak and unable to resist you Jace but when ites to Eli, I am a lioness. I will fight with my life¡± Arianna bellowed.


    Others were surprised that she didn¡¯t debunk Jace¡¯s words. Then that settled it. Jace Hudson is Eli¡¯s father.


    ¡°Then fight, let¡¯s see just how much of a lioness you are¡± Jace Hudson dared her and shoved her aside, walking out of the hospital inrge strides.


    Arianna staggered but quickly regained her stamina and went after Jace. Chase followed but quickly paused and said ¡°Richard, Jace is Arianna¡¯s one night lover. He is Eli¡¯s father, not me¡± he dered and walked out.


    Arianna went after Jace and saw him going in the direction of the parking lot. He was kissing Eli all over and the little fellow was giggling.


    ¡°Eli, I am your father. You are mine¡± Jace dered and kept kissing the boy. Arianna saw him showering kisses on her son and ran towards him.


    But his bodyguards stopped her and wouldn¡¯t let her go. She was struggling to get free when Jace slid into the car with his son.


    Chase followed and saw his brother was already inside the car. That was when the bodyguards let her go and she came over to Jace¡¯s car.


    But the car zoomed off and Arianna not holding her stamina, staggered almost falling away. She stood up quickly and went after the car, running as if she could beat it in a race.


    Chase got into his car and told his chauffeur to stop in front of Arianna. He came out to talk to her, but she warned him to stay away from her.


    To avoid scandal, Chase got into his car and went off. Arianna needed time to ept the fact that Jace would not release Eli to her anymore.


    Arianna ran until she had no strength left in her. She took a cab and went to Hudson¡¯s holding. She got in but was told neither the CEO nor second master hade to the office.


    She said she would wait. Arianna was sobbing profusely. Her phone rang many times but she wouldn¡¯t answer it.


    Jace Hudson went to a boutique first and sat down with Eli while the steward dressed him up in the cutest most expensive kids suit.


    Chase Called ¡°Jace, you need to talk to Arianna. She¡¯s broken and could hurt herself. You both need to talk as parents of each other¡¯s child and not enemies¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°She won¡¯t listen now, trust me. I will talk to her when she¡¯s in her right mind¡± Jace replied and hung up.


    ¡°Will Arianna ever be able to forgive me?¡± Genesis asked.

 Chapter 22: Waiting for Jace

    Richard nced at her and couldn¡¯t answer her question. He is confused at the moment. He had thought Chase Hudson was the man. He had always suspected him to be Eli¡¯s father.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t. Jace Hudson is not friendly like his brother Chase. Of course he sees him on TV, newspapers and on social media.


    But he is highly a private person. There is no history of him being in chains of rtionships like his brother. He never knew he was the man that fathered Arianna¡¯s son.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask for a day off while we go in search of Arianna¡± Richard informed. Genesis couldn¡¯t bring herself to stop sobbing quietly. She nods vigorously.


    For the next two hours, Richard and Genesis were searching for Arianna anywhere possible. First, they went to her house but she¡¯s not there, her apartment is under lock.


    Next they went to the Hudson¡¯s cooperation but were told none of the two brothers came to work. Definitely Arianna can¡¯t be there, so they didn¡¯t bother going in.


    They called her cell phone number, but she wouldn¡¯t answer the phone. Richard urged Genesis but she wouldn¡¯t. They decided to go back to her apartment and wait. She would eventuallye home for the night.


    Arianna waited for hours. She was hungry but remained seated, waiting for Jace Hudson toe around.


    But he didn¡¯t. She remained in the Hudson¡¯s holding until the employees closed from work. Mr Ryan saw her and sneered.


    She made him lose his position and she didn¡¯tst long in that position. She was only his boss for a few hours and that was all. Someone else has been employed and now does her work.


    He stood before her and chuckled aloud. He looked at her irritatingly and went away. Arianna pretended not to see him. It was getting dark and the security told her to leave.


    Arianna nodded and stood up. She felt like she was going to faint but she held on. She got a taxi and went home. When she arrived home, she wasn¡¯t surprised when she saw her friends waiting by her door.


    ¡°Aria¡± Genesis called and went to hold her. She didn¡¯t reply and kept walking towards her apartment. She looked thin and pale. Her face had patches of dry tears and her lips were dry.


    She wasn¡¯t looking good at all. She seemed to be out of strength and Richard wondered if she was able to get a proper meal. He would order a meal once they got into the apartment.


    ¡°Arianna¡± Richard called as well. But thetter neither replied to the both of them until she got to her door. She unlocked the door and got in.


    As soon as she got into her apartment, she shut the door violently and bolted it. It was so quick that Genesis¡¯ fingers would¡¯ve been trapped in between.


    She jerked backwards narrowly avoiding the door¡¯s jam on her fingers. Richard came over quickly and pulled Genesis unto himself and took her fingers giving it a soft squeeze.


    He was doing it so affectionately that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to what he was doing. But his actions caught Genesis unawares and she squinted.


    When he raised his head to look at her, their eyes met and for some seconds, they glued their gaze on each other, none willing to look away first.


    ¡°I think we should leave Arianna alone for a while¡± Genesis stated. ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± Richard replied.


    On their way home, Richard told Genesis to leave Arianna alone. He would find a way tomunicate with her.


    That night, Eli was taken into the kids room. His room to be precise. The little boy was more than excited when he saw how decorated his room was.


    There were different toys and ythings. His bed was made with railing. On the wall was arge portrait of himself. He saw his dad leaning against the wall and smiling at him.


    ¡°Daddy¡± Eli chimed, going over to Jace and thetter squatted and hugged him, kissing his temple.


    ¡°Will I be living with you now?¡± Eli asked. The beauty of the house was much more than what his little mind could fathom. He had never lived in such a big beautiful house with his mummy before. He likes this ce more than his mother¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Yes. You are my son. It only means we will be living together henceforth, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Jace replied and Eli nodded.


    ¡°What about mummy, will she be living with us too?¡± Eli asked and Jace couldn¡¯t answer. He forced a smile and kissed Eli. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about ourselves and be happy. Your mommy is fine as well¡±


    Little Eli doesn¡¯t perceive that there might be an underlying meaning to his dad¡¯s word. For now, he is happy. He has found his daddy and they are both living in a big house.


    Genesis was restless that entire night. She sighed, she couldn¡¯t sleep andid with her back staring at the ceiling. Everything gets tangled, it¡¯s difficult to separate the cords now.


    ording to Arianna, she had a one night stand with a gigolo and then became pregnant. She doesn¡¯t know who the identity of her son¡¯s father is, but became a single mom.


    Previous evening, she and Richard suspected and almost concluded that Chase Hudson was Eli¡¯s father and the real shock came when it wasn¡¯t Chase but his elder brother Jace Hudson that is Eli¡¯s father.


    What is happening? So much twist involved. Now, Arianna wouldn¡¯t be able to get her son off that scary looking man. How did they both end up together? Was Arianna lying or did Jace Hudson condescend so low to bing a gigolo, just to satisfy his sexual desires?


    She was worried for her friend. Arianna has gone through a lot in this life. This cannot be happening to her, she might go into depression. This is too difficult to be handled by her innocent mind.


    But what hurts her the most is that Jace and Eli had to meet each other after she took him out. How she wished, it was through Arianna herself that the father, son pair met with each other, why should it be through her?


    Arianna would be upset with her. Will she ever be able to forgive her for this? Genesis was troubled when Richard¡¯s text came in ¡°sleeping already?¡±


    Genesis smiled and replied,¡±awake, worried about Arianna¡± . It was quite a minute after she sent the text that Richard¡¯s call came in, a video call.


    ¡°Hi¡± Richard said, smiling and Genesis waved at him with a broad smile. The two friends talked about Arianna and Genesis voiced out her worries and afraid that Arianna might not forgive her.


    Richard said they can only hope for the best to happen between Jace and Arianna. That¡¯s the only way Arianna can have ess to her son. Jace Hudson is a hard person to deal with.


    As for forgiveness, it wasn¡¯t her fault. He was to be med because he asked her to bring Eli to Meet him. She only helped him in bringing the boy, the real person that Arianna should be furious with is him, not her.


    Soon, the two friends said good night and hung up. Richard sighed, there¡¯s a lot for him to do.


    The next morning, Jace Hudson arrived at the office when his secretary came to inform him that Miss Jason was there to see him:

 Chapter 23: Paid for his services

    Jace Hudson nodded and said she coulde in. He felt remorseful about the way he tortured her thest time he was with her. It turns out that she had nothing to do with Chase and he¡¯s 90% certain now that she is not a spy.


    Whatever happened between them was simply a night of pleasure and nothing else, no strings attached. He hadn¡¯t been able to apologise to her or call her back to her job.


    And now, Eli. They have a son together. His paths and Arianna¡¯s paths will forever cross because of their son. She has a right to Eli just as he does.


    The door pushed open and Arianna walked in. She was looking furious and grieved. She stared at the back view of Jace Hudson and snorted.


    She never would have believed that someone so good looking would have a stinking putrefying heart. His personality and nature was in total contrast to his looks and appearance.


    She had stopped seeing his physical outlook but his heart and the terribleness of it. When she saw him the previous day, when he took her son away, she only saw the most ugly and irritating being on this Earth.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Jace knew Arianna had walked in. He stood with his back to her and his hands in his pants pocket. He was looking out of the window, staring at the buzzing city and the activities of everyone going about their daily activities.


    It has always been like this. Can a day ever get dawn and the city wouldn¡¯t be like this? No, he doubted it. It will forever remain like this.


    What about his life with Arianna, a lot had happened. Will they forever remain arch enemies or one day, a new dawn will arrive and this hatred will be no more.


    ¡°Jace Hudson, I want my son back,¡± Arianna dered. She¡¯s no longer his employee, he¡¯d blocked her chances of getting employed by any otherpany. And now, the only rtionship they share is being exclusively each other¡¯s child parents.


    Jace heard Arianna¡¯s words, but remained mute, his back still turned to her and his gaze, still lingering on the busy highway.


    ¡°You have no right to my son, Jace. Let¡¯s forget about what happened four years ago and let it go like a midsummer¡¯s night dream and give my son back. You should look elsewhere for a son and give mine back to me¡± Arianna seethed.


    Still, Jace didn¡¯t reply to her nor did he turn himself to face her. He just doesn¡¯t know what to say to this woman. The more he wants her far away from him, the more attached she gets to him.


    No matter how much he wants her far, with Eli between them, that is never going to be sessful. He wants to know just how to handle the toxic rtionship they shared.


    ¡°Have you suddenly gone dumb, Jace Hudson? Why don¡¯t you turn yourself to me and let¡¯s talk¡±Arianna persuaded and gently, Jace turned himself to face her.


    He has his usual poker face as he red at Arianna. He scrutinises her appearance within a few seconds and he silently affirmed within himself that she¡¯s a beautiful woman.


    She¡¯s right, they need to talk. A lot of things need to be trashed out once and for all. First if such is why she kept his son hidden away from him?


    He was waiting for her to resume her ranting about him having no right to Eli. He¡¯s his father and she¡¯s his mother. If she can be with Eli, why can¡¯t he?


    ¡°Why do you take my son away from me, Jace Hudson? You took everything, my virginity, my pride, self esteem and my job, everything, you took from me and even raped him on top of it.


    But I let it go, because it was my fault to stumble upon an unfortunate man like you. But now, the only thing that gives me happiness and a purpose for living, you also took him away from me.


    I will not let this go. I can lose everything including my life but not my son. I forced myself on you, that night, I agree but I paid you for your services, no matter how meagre it was, it was payment for your services. So why are you after me, by taking my son from me?¡±Arianna bellowed.


    Jace Hudson squinted. She paid him, that¡¯s true. He found the $100 note folded into his palm neatly. But he found himself smirked wickedly. Payment for his services, right? Yes, that¡¯s what she called it.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to walk into my office and im to pay me for my services? Can you pay me for the services I rendered, can you pay me for nting my good genes into her damn filthy body?


    Do you know my worth? If a strand of your hair is worth a million, it still doesn¡¯t ount for one filth of myworth. So what does your damn filthy $100 would do for me. Do you think I am some gigolo that gets paid after they spend an entire night with a woman?¡± Jace snapped at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you looked like, Jace Hudson. I wanted a gigolo and I found one in you. I wanted someone to take my pains away and you did, it only means you were a gigolo to me that night and I paid you for it, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s nothingpared to your worth¡±Arianna retorted.


    ¡°Do you know who you are talking to, Arianna Jason?¡± Jace Hudson thundered. He found himself gnashing his teeth in fury. How dare shepare him to a gigolo and invariably calls him that?


    ¡°Whoever you are Jace Hudson, I am not afraid of you anymore¡± Arianna replied, not batting an eyelid.


    Jace Hudson took a few strides and stood before her. He red at the woman before him and her body scent almost wanted to make him pull her into his embrace.


    He bent over and saw Arianna closed her eyes and swallowed hard. He chuckled silently and whispered into her ears ¡°I think you should be afraid of me. I can make you disappear from Z-City forever¡± he threatened and chuckled aloud.


    He walked back abruptly and went to sit behind his swivel chair and ced his legs on the desk leisurely.


    Arianna watched his every action. His closeness almost made her lose her senses. She closed her eyes thinking he would grab her by the throat and try to suffocate her but didn¡¯t know he would only whisper into her ears.


    As he sat with his custom made shiny leather shoes ced on the desk, he appeared like a demigod. He possesses the charm of a domineering man and the looks of a pervert.


    ¡°You can do nothing to me Jace Hudson beyond what you¡¯ve already done. I will let everyone know that you are a casual, flirty man and a big time opportunist.


    You go to hotels and take advantage of innocent drunken women, forcing your stinking dick into their body and returning to im a child you know nothing about besides cumming into his mother.


    Tell me, Jace Hudson, besides me, how many other women do you sleep with and rape. Find the rest of them and check on the kids you have with them, as for me, I want my son back.


    And if you think you can hurt me like you threatened, you can go ahead and do it, you can im my child but you will be haunted forever¡± Arianna seethed.


    ¡°Get out of my office¡±Jace Hudson ordered but Arianna remained standing. ¡°My son Jace, I want my son!¡± Arianna yelled.


    Jace summoned the securities and while waiting for them, he dered ¡°from this moment, I am getting a restraining order against you. I will deal with you in this city that you will not be able to get the right words to express your plight¡± Jace threatened.


    The securities walked in and he ordered ¡°The next time, you let this crazy woman into the premises of the Hudson¡¯s holding, I will not only make you all lose your job but I will ensure you serve a jail term¡±


    The frightened securities were dazed at Jace¡¯s words. The boss would do exactly what he¡¯s said. They can¡¯t afford to lose their jobs as they bowed before him and red at Arianna.


    Arianna wanted to refuse being thrown out but the securities, not willing to lose their jobs, held her wrist and gently led her out of the CEO¡¯s office.


    Sara was dazed. What is happening, why is Miss Arianna being led away and escorted by the security? Does she have an issue with the boss?


    She heard the summoning bell and she walked briskly into the CEO¡¯s office. Before she could look up at him, she heard him instructed ¡°send a mail to my personal attorney, tell him to meet me by 2pm today¡±


    Sara nodded and quickly turned around and walked out. The CEO¡¯s countenance is unfriendly, he had been provoked by Miss Jason, she concluded. She can only conclude when she doesn¡¯t know who was capable of making the boss so furious, is the person courting death?


    Arianna was led out of the giant gate of the Hudson¡¯s holding. ¡°Ma¡¯am, if we see you around these properties again, you will leave us no option but to arrest you¡± one of the securities advised.


    Arianna¡¯s tears run down her cheeks. Again, he¡¯s cheated her because he has the power to silence her. He wasn¡¯t ready to talk to her about Eli, doesn¡¯t she have the right to be with her son, again?


    Exactly 2pm, Barr Kaldo Delisire walked into Jace¡¯s office. The two men exchange pleasantries and Jace Hudson told him he wants him to get a restraining order against a certain nuisance.


    ¡°Tell me about it, CEO Hudson,¡±Kaldo requested. He wants to know what to say to get the right order against her.


    ¡°The woman is my son¡¯s mother. She¡¯s consisting a nuisance to me and I don¡¯t want her anywhere around me nor my son. Anywhere around us, I don¡¯t ever want to see her,¡±Jace dered.


    ¡°Are there any other requests, sir?¡± Kaldo Delisire asked and Jace said, none for the time being.


    ¡°Consider it done,¡± he dered. He got Arianna¡¯s name and that settled it. He told Jace that the order will take twenty years if he doesn¡¯t mind, and Jace said that¡¯s okay by him.

 Chapter 24 The Dantes

    That evening, Jace and Chase Hudson arrived at the Hudson¡¯s family house. They came over for dinner as invited by their parents. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that they would be having guests.


    Festus Dante and his wife Selina Dante were present with their daughters Tayo and Flora. As soon as Jace stepped into the sitting room and saw the family, he remembered his dad¡¯s words about his friend¡¯s daughter, one Tayo Dante.


    ¡°Wee sons,¡± Henry Hudson said, smiling broadly. His both sons have arrived and it¡¯s going to be an evening of fun and dinner.


    ¡°Hello Dad¡± Jace said, feeling ufortable with the thoughts crossing his mind. His father can¡¯t possibly be serious about what he said the other day, right? He doesn¡¯t understand why his family and another family shoulde so close.


    ¡°Jace dear,¡± Laura Hudson chimed,ing over and hugging her son happily. She did the same for Chase and pulled them in to introduce them to their guests.


    ¡°Come over,¡± Henry dered and soon, the two families were all seated. Jace had nced around the guests seated and essed them quickly.


    ¡°Son, meet my friend Festus Dante, a friend of mine from college. This is his wife, Selina Dante and their daughters Tayo and Flora Dante¡±Henry smiled before continuing ¡°My sons, Jace Hudson, the CEO of the Hudson¡¯s holding and the second Chase Hudson, the President of the same Conglomerate¡± Henry concluded.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Mr and Mrs Dante¡± Jace Hudson said, wearing a forced smile that quickly disappeared as soon as he finished his words. He nced at thedies and nodded briefly before taking his eyes off.


    Chase did the same, his eyes darting away from his parents to guests before shaking hands with Dante.


    Soon, Amelia Hudson invited the guests over for dinner. The dinner took ce in the garden, it¡¯s more like a family party. The first dish served was the starter.


    An hors d¡¯oeuvre was the first meal served and they got down to it. Amelia Hudson ensured that Tayo Dante took the seat next to Jace.


    Everyone already knows that the Dinner was organised for the sole purpose of making Tayo and Jace meet each other and get acquainted with one another. They are expecting that their future together begin from that moment.


    Jace Hudson was also aware of the logic and match making his parents were up to, but pretended not to be aware. His first nce at Tayo, he disliked her already. She doesn¡¯t possess the charm he likes in women.


    The main course was served next and it was Moldovan cuisine. It was tasty and well spiced. Jace Hudson likes European cuisine and his mom deliberately made the chef serve them the meal.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Her aim was to make Jace feel satisfied with the dinner and that would greatly influence his mood. He and Tayo had to be introduced to each other that evening.


    Midway through the meal, Jace¡¯s assistant came forward. He locked eyes with Jace and nodded. Thetter stood up and excused himself.


    ¡°Your sons are the cutest in Z-City¡± Festus Danteplimented. His gaze on his friend and his wife. He cannot deny the fact that the moment he sets his eyes on Jace, he admires him immediately.


    His height, facial looks and his quiet nature was nothing to bepared to the aura the young man had. His presence in the sitting room suddenly changed the atmosphere. There¡¯s apressing domineering air around him.


    And his dear daughter Tayo should be the woman to own such a man. He can¡¯t let his daughter lose such a man. Thank goodness, there hadn¡¯t been any rumours about him being in a rtionship with anyone. That¡¯s a plus for his daughter.


    ¡°Thank you Festus,¡± Henry chimed. He likes it that heplimented his sons. Amelia also was all smiles, her sons are actually the cutest in Z-City.


    ¡°Your daughters are the prettiestdies I¡¯ve ever seen¡± Ameliaplimented and Chase suddenly choked. He coughed and his mother nced at him, she understood this son of hers too well.


    It wasn¡¯t a natural urrence, Chase faked it. Thetter grabbed a ss of water and sipped it down. Everyone on the table mumbled a word of sorry but Amelia was thest to say it.


    Chase forced a smile and nodded to everyone before returning to his meal. He nced at Tayo Dante from his split vision and wondered if she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Dante family that his father talked about.


    Soon, Jace returned and continued with his meal. As soon as the meal was over, Henry Hudson said ¡°Jace is the richest man in Z-City. He is a Trillionaire and in a few years time, he would be a Zillionaire¡± he proudly praised his son.


    ¡°He is hardworking and I know he would top the richest in the world before he clocks forty¡± Festus added, ncing at Jace in admiration.


    Thetter was expressionless. What¡¯s the meaning of this, what has hisworth got to do with the family dinner and the guests? For God¡¯s sake, his dad shouldn¡¯t be involved in such matchmaking nonsense.


    Tayo turned sideways and passed a tender nce at Jace. Thetter saw it from his split vision but didn¡¯t nce at her.


    ¡°Tayo also is the best graduating student during her university days. She barged first ss and received an award¡± Selina Dante chimed.


    She has to say something about her daughter as well. She has to make Tayo look outstanding to attract Jace¡¯s interest.


    Selina¡¯s words were received cheerfully by Henry and Amelia and they congratted her, saying she¡¯s abination of beauty and intelligence.


    Chase choked again and quickly took a ss of water and sipped from it, his eyes and his brother¡¯s met and he saw the irritation disyed on Jace¡¯s facial expression.

 Chapter 25: A Restraining Order

    Chase almostughed out loud. That serves Jace right. He had refused to date any woman hence they had to find one for him. And of all women in Z-City, this kind of a woman is the chosen one by his parents.


    ¡°Her beauty is on par with Jace¡¯s handsomeness¡± Henry dered and Tayo shyly bowed her head. Chase felt like puking blood. He cannot tolerate the condensed atmosphere when he said ¡°I want to take a walk, excuse me please¡±


    ¡°You should, dear,¡± Amelia approved with a forced smile. She wants him to leave so they can ask Jace to have a blind date with Tayo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany¡± Jace offered and stood up, his brother was leaving, he had to leave as well. He can¡¯t take this nonsense.


    ¡°Let Tayo apany you. You both need to get to know each other more¡± Henry suggested, making eye contact with Jace.


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t stay too long, your son would be lonely at home¡± he advised sarcastically. Jace enodded ¡°I need to leave, I want to read him his bedtime stories tonight¡± Jace announced.


    The cheerful atmosphere suddenly went damned. The smiles on the faces of Jace¡¯s parents disappeared and they looked embarrassed.


    Festus Dante and his wife Selina exchange nces. And next, Hudson¡¯s parents. No one seemed to understand what the two brothers meant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m telling youte. I found my son and he now lives with me. I hope to get his mother to ept my proposal and we¡¯ll get married¡± Jace dered.


    ¡°Shut the crap. What son? You had a son Jace? How dare you have a son without my knowledge? When did you have a child with another woman?¡± Henry blurted.


    He was furious. How could Jace make him lose face before his friend and his family? Even if he has a son, he should have informed them privately and not shamelessly before their guests.


    Tayo had subconsciously held the Hem of her blouse and was shivering. She was told the eldest master of the Hudson¡¯s family was going to get married to her. What son is he talking about?


    ¡°Okay Dad,¡± Jace dered and strolled off. As soon as they were away from being eavesdropped, Chase Hudson bursted intoughter. Heughed out loud and he held his belly, trying hard to curtail the urge tough more.


    ¡°Naughty guy. You¡¯re a Badoo. You bursted their bubbles when you made mention of my son. But thank you though¡± Jace chimed, chuckling aloud.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You should reward me then,¡± Chase requested, calming himself and bringing himself to stopughing. He didn¡¯t expect that Jace would understand what he meant when he announced that he was going for a walk.


    ¡°Eli would decide that,¡± Jace said and slid into his car. Chase did the same and went away. But the confusion they left behind in the garden hadn¡¯t been cleared yet.


    ¡°Henry, I thought we would take our friendship to another dimension by sharing grandchildren. But what was your eldest son saying a while ago?¡± Festus Dante demanded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Festus. His mom and I aren¡¯t aware of any child. He has always shy away from starting a rtionship with a woman. He probably guessed the reason for the dinner and came up with a random excuse to leave¡± Henry exined.


    ¡°Jace wouldn¡¯t do anything like having a child out of wedlock. He just wants to sound a warning that will scare you off. There isn¡¯t anything like a child anywhere¡­¡± Amelia exined more.


    Selina sighed softly. It¡¯s better that he has no son. Her daughter cannot get married to a single father.


    That same evening, Richard and Genesis went to a club. They were seeing each other more often now and Genesis already guessed what Richard¡¯s intentions were towards her.


    They danced, drank and had fun until Richard told Genesis that he couldn¡¯t have a peaceful sleep after the issue with Arianna and Jace.


    He suggested that they should go and see him. Genesis said okay. In fact, she was just being pretentious to herself, she¡¯s trying to shake off the pain in her heart.


    She spent a long time over the night, thinking about Arianna and how she felt. The thoughts of the emotional pain and torture she felt by the actions of Jace Hudson to take Eli away from her, pricks her heart like a Needle.


    They decided to go and find Arianna again. She needs them. Everyone needs a shoulder to lean on difficult days and Arianna was not an exception.


    Arianna was having a light dinner of pizza. She cannot say exactly that she¡¯s had anything since she woke up the previous morning and went in search of Eli.


    She felt weak and vulnerable. She doesn¡¯t know how she was able to get the strength to still go about her contention with Jace earlier that day, but one thing was certain, she¡¯s got no appetite for food.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on her door. She knew Richard and Genesis woulde and find her. She was upset with everyone and herself the previous day, but now, she¡¯s calmed down and only wants to see her son.


    She went to get the door and was surprised to find that her friends weren¡¯t the ones at the door but a representative from the supreme Court. On his tag was Ballif George.


    He introduced himself and asked if she was Miss Arianna Jason? Thetter said yes, and he gave her a sealed envelope.


    He made Arianna sign before leaving. As soon as Arianna shut the door, she felt her heart shattered into shreds. She wanted to sob but the tears wouldn¡¯te.


    She sighed and held the envelope. She knew it was Jace¡¯s signature. Each time hees with his signature, he always leaves her devastated.


    First, he tried to choke her, then he raped her and next took her son away. Holding the envelope, she knew it¡¯s his signature again, ready to hurt her over and over again.


    He had threatened her. Had he gone through with his words? Anyways, Arianna opened the envelope and saw a court order against her.


    Arianna squinted, an order? Jace really did as he threatened her? She didn¡¯t wait another minute and read through the content of it.


    Jace Hudson had made aint against her and a restraining order had been ordered against her to stay away from him and his son Eli Hudson.


    Eli Hudson? Is that her son¡¯s name now? Eli Hudson, he¡¯s changed his name and got an order against her? How can someone be so mean?


    She can opt for appeal and request for a court hearing. The restraining order was issued by the supreme Court judge. The restraining orders wouldst for a period of twenty years and can be renewed if the intiff so desires.


    But if Arianna dares toe anywhere close to Jace¡¯s mansion, hispany or anywhere around him or his son deliberately, she is risking being served a permanent restraining order from seeing oring anywhere close to her son and his father forever!

 Chapter 26: Attempted Suicide

    Arianna¡¯s eyes were moist and she sniffled. He¡¯s done the worst, he¡¯s gone the extreme. A temporary restraining order against her? What on Earth had she done to this fellow surnamed Hudson?


    Why is she experiencing so much pain in this life? First, she didn¡¯t get the privilege to be raised by her mother. She only has a vague memory of her before she died. She was barely five when her mom left her.


    She was with her father before Emily came into their lives. Growing up in Jason¡¯s family house was hard. And Ethan came into her life.


    Thest thing about Ethan that she is trying hard not to remember was his betrayal. He cheated her in love and that led to that club.


    Of all the men who worked as gigolo in that club that day, why does it have to be that arrogant brat that she collided with? Why was she so unfortunate to stumble upon him?


    Now, that she thought her life was taking shape, that she has put the pieces of her life together and wants to live her life to the fullest with her son, this individual appeared and came to ruin it.


    Was she jinxed not to find happiness in this life? She would have been married to the man she loved but a day to her wedding, she was stung with the venom of betrayal.


    She has been a single mom and now that she wants to work hard to raise her son, he was taken away from her. This life was cruel to her. It¡¯s better if death can locate her, if she knew its address, she would have sent him a letter toe and take her with him.


    She was sobbing now. She has never felt such resentment for any man like she was feeling at that moment for Jace Hudson. She wished she could set her eyes on him, she would scratch his face.


    Arianna stood up and went to her kitchen. She has sent her friends away. She couldn¡¯t be with her son, no job and an arranged marriage waiting for her.


    If she dies, no one is going to miss her. No one is going to mourn her. Her life made no meaning. But the pain she felt in her heart can never be erased forever.


    Sleeping and not waking up again would do her a lot of good. It¡¯s better that way. She got into her bedroom and contemted on what to do next:


    An hourter, Richard and Genesis left the club and came to check on Arianna. They got to her apartment and used the doorbell but after several attempts, no response.


    Genesis was busy dialling Arianna¡¯s cell phone number, but thetter wasn¡¯t answering her phone. She became restless. Arianna can¡¯t possibly be ignoring them so much.


    They needed to talk with her, exin to her that they meant her no ill when they decided to take Eli out. Genesis in particr wants to apologise to her and seek her forgiveness.


    ¡°I am worried, Richard,¡± Genesisined. Aria is not such a person that would keep a grudge with her and not even answer her phone when she calls. They¡¯ve been friends from childhood and not mere college mates.


    ¡°I¡¯m having this feeling that everything is not fine. My instinct is making me restless,¡±Richard dered. This feeling was simr to what he had when his mom was involved in an ident..Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Goosebumps were all over his body. Genesis cannot see it because he was dressed in a suit but he could perceive it and it¡¯s making him restless about it all.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not home. But then, why isn¡¯t she answering her phone?¡± Genesis asked. Richard¡¯s eyes were glued at her door. He has this feeling that Arianna is home, but she had refused to answer her phone.


    ¡°She¡¯s home. The door is bolted from within¡±Richard replied, bending over, peeping and scrutinising the door. Genesis also looked and suddenly, both of them nced at each other.


    The exchange of nces was so sudden and lingered longer than normal. A sudden feeling overwhelmed them and they both blurted:


    ¡°She might be in danger¡± Genesis dered.


    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right,¡± Richard eximed. The feeling gushed through him again and he was certain, Arianna had done something terrible to herself. He hoped the thoughts crossing his mind would be false, he hoped.


    ¡°Richard, please let¡¯s pull down the door¡± Genesis  pleaded. Before the words would leave Genesis¡¯ lips, Richard had returned to his car and brought out an iron.


    He rushed back and hit it hard on the lock. He did it twice and the third time, the door was forced open. He dashed inside Arianna¡¯s room and saw it¡¯s empty.


    Her cell phone was on the cheap centre table but she¡¯s not in. ¡°Aria, Aria¡± Genesis call. She suddenly sighted Arianna¡¯s phone and picked it up, she saw that it was ced on silent.


    ¡°She¡¯s in¡± Genesis said and Richard said she could check on her in the bedroom. Genesis went into her bedroom and soon, Richard heard her scream.


    ¡°Arianna, Arianna, Nooooooo¡± Genesis screamed.


    Ten minutester Richard was driving at a high speed, he was on the phone with the emergency unit of the hospital¡­.

 Chapter 27: Arianna is saved

    When he drove into the hospital, the nurses came with a stretcher. Richard had ced Arianna in a recovery position in his car the entire way to the hospital and Genesis couldn¡¯t stop herself from sobbing.


    Arianna was ced on the stretcher. It seemed like she was lifeless. There are no signs of breath in her. Her lips and fingers have a bluish tinge and her skin was cold. She was breathing, at least that is what Genesis could conclude.


    ¡°She¡¯s in aa already. She doesn¡¯t have much time left, take her to the intensive care unit..¡±Richard was dishing out instructions and the nurses immediately went into action.


    Richard removed his suit and shoved it into Genesis arms. He went after the stretcher Arianna was on and was saying ¡°Set the dialysis machine and get a respirator handy¡­¡± Richard was saying when Arianna was wheeled into the Intensive care unit and the door shut.


    Genesis stayed out and started sobbing. ¡°Oh Aria, what have you done to yourself?¡± She was sobbing profusely. She ced her hands on her mouth, afraid that she would sob out loud.


    Arianna¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. Will she survive, will she make it out of the ICU alive? Oh her life, Arianna is dying¡­


    A Hemodialysis machine was set up and Arianna¡¯s blood was undergoing cleaning. The respirator was fixed on her, enhancing her breath. Arianna remained in the ICU for the next few hours.


    Genesis had sobbed and dry patches of tears were on her face. Her eyes were puffy and red and she didn¡¯t move away from the door of the ICU.


    She was waiting for Richard. Other doctors have gone in to join him and a few nurses but none of them had stepped out. She was worried, was Arianna able to fight against death and won?


    After three hours, Richard stepped out. He beckoned to Genesis toe along with him. He was exhausted. His life seemed to be choking out of him and didn¡¯t have the strength to say a word to Genesis.


    She didn¡¯t attack him with the many questions bothering her. She saw his tiredness and went after him. She walked closer and circled her hand around his waist, a subconscious act.


    He looked exhausted, she can tell and Richard didn¡¯t bother about her hand on his waist. He opened the door to his office and let Genesis in.


    He shut the door and sank into his chair. He sighed audibly and his eyes were as reddened as Genesis¡¯ eyes. Thetter looked around and saw a coffee making machine at an extreme end and a refrigerator next to it.


    She went to the fridge and got them two bottles of water. Richard saw her bringing the bottle water and stretched his hand. He didn¡¯t wait another minute when he unsealed it and took the bottle water to his mouth.


    ¡°Talk to me, Richard¡± Genesis inquired. She¡¯s now restless. She and Richard had satisfied their thirst and now, she wants to hear how Arianna was doing.


    ¡°Okay, she¡¯s being stabilised, but it took a lot of effort to save her life. If she had spent another thirty minutes before arriving at the hospital, Arianna would have died.


    Her blood was already poisoned by the excessive sedative she took and her nervous system was at the verge ofplete breakdown. It took time for the blood to be cleansed.


    But she¡¯s gone into aa. She¡¯lle around and then she would take a while to regain her senses again. But overall, she¡¯s stable now¡­¡± Richard exined.


    Genesis was impressed. She saw how professional Richard had handled Arianna¡¯s case. He saved her life. Richard saved her friend¡¯s life. That moment, she cannot express how much she admired and appreciated Richard.


    She knew he was having a crush on her before and had thought he was going to express his feelings for her that night before Eli was abducted by Jace Hudson¡¯s men.


    She couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions, she walked over to Richard and crushed her lips on his. She kissed him but he didn¡¯t kiss her back and pulled off.


    ¡°I learnt to believe that the man should take the first initiative,¡± Richard dered. Staring into her eyes. They were so close to each other that they could feel each other¡¯s breath.


    ¡°What are you waiting for then?¡± Genesis asked, staring at him with a determined gaze.


    Richard chuckled and pulled her to sit on his thighs as he brushed his lips on hers. He pulled her close to himself and kissed her sweetly.


    The kissing was long and sweet until they were interrupted by a knock. They paused and Richard gestured to Genesis to sit on the sofa. Her lips were slightly swollen and she blushed.


    She took her seat before Richard answered whoever was at the door ¡°Yes¡± . The door opened and a nurse walked in. ¡°Doctor, the patient seemed to be developing a rigour¡± she informed.


    ¡°What¡¯s her blood pressure?¡± Richard asked, and seemed to be nervous already. ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± the nurse informed.


    ¡°She has a fever?¡± Richard asked and the nurse said yes. ¡°The fever is very high¡± she informed and Richard stood up, beckoning to Genesis toe along.


    At the Dante family, Festus and Selina were having a discussion when Tayo Dante walked in. She looked unhappy and sat next to her mom.


    ¡°You look unhappy, is anything the matter, Tayo?¡± Selina asked and Tayo sighed. ¡°Everything is the matter mom. I told you that I cannot be the second best to any man. But this man, Jace Hudson, isn¡¯t interested in talking to me, ¡± sheined.


    ¡°Patient my daughter. It¡¯s a gradual thing. You don¡¯t expect him to mour around you the first time you meet. You have to make him fall in love with you..¡±Selina advised.


    ¡°But how, mom, when he wouldn¡¯t even answer my phone. He¡¯s looked too distant for me¡± Tayoined. Her parents have told her that she could always be in contact with Jace, but the fellow is making himself a scarcemodity.


    ¡°We will arrange a blind date between you both. My good friend Henry Hudson has assured me that his son would be my son inw and we are definitely going to share grandchildren¡± Festus Dante confidently dered.


    Tayo blushed and smiled. This settles it. It¡¯s amazing how much she dreams of being the only woman in Jace Hudson¡¯s life. Such a cute handsome dude.


    Selina Dante smiled at her daughter and pulled her into a side hug. Her daughter is the only woman worthy of Jace Hudson.


    Richard stood up and went into the ICU and asked Genesis toe along with him. Genesis stood by the sidelines and watched as Richard examined the unconscious Arianna and prescribed some medication.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Soon the nurse injected some  ampules of fluid into the intravenous fluid Arianna was being given. Richard seemed to examine other things that Genesis doesn¡¯t know what it was and nodded.


    Richard was pleased. The reaction Arianna was having was mild. Thank goodness, she¡¯s a strong woman and was lucky to be saved.


    ¡°This woman here is my friend, she¡¯s more like a family to me. You should report any observation to me. Even if it¡¯s midnight, let me know anything you observe¡­¡± Richard instructed the nurse.


    ¡°Okay doctor,¡± The nurse replied and next added. ¡°But Sir, how can we contact the patient¡¯s rtive?¡± She asked

 Chapter 28: Except You and I

    Richard exchanged nces with Genesis and thetter shook her head in disapproval. Arianna has no family who is interested in being by her side in times like this.


    ¡°I just told you she¡¯s more of a family to me. Do you still have to ask after some other rtive?¡± Richard asked and the nurse apologised.


    When the nurse stepped out, Richard asked ¡°You know her family, right?¡± ncing at Genesis. He really doesn¡¯t know much about Arianna except that he was attracted to her and seemed as if her well being is his responsibility.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, but from the moment he sets his eyes on her in X-City, he has this pull towards her that he cannot exin. There¡¯s something about her that he¡¯s yet to find out.


    ¡°Yes, I do. But she¡¯d not be in close contact with them for years. Her mom is dead and her father is glued to his wife and daughter that Arianna appears like an intruder to them¡± Genesis exined.


    ¡°Invariably, she doesn¡¯t have anyone besides herself and her son¡± Richard asked further. No wonder, she looked lonely and abandoned.


    ¡°Yes, except you and I. We are the only family she¡¯s got now¡± Genesis dered. She would be Arianna¡¯s sister and Richard can choose to be her brother. They would make a family for her, right?


    ¡°Yeah, we are her family now,¡± Richard nodded. A feeling of dness swept through his subconscious mind. He felt happy with his decision and intended from that moment on to look after her.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Richard nced at Genesis and their eyes met. They smiled at each other and Richard said, ¡°we need to talk¡± and held her, walking out of the ward.


    He instructed the nurses to look after his patient until he¡¯s back. If there¡¯s anything they could call him immediately and also inform any of the doctors around.


    He brought Genesis into his car and as soon as they got in, he held her wrist and said ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡± Smiling broadly.


    ¡°I should be asking you why you find it difficult to express how much you¡¯ve been crushing on me.¡± Genesis asked.


    Richard chuckled loudly. ¡°I was going to express my feelings that evening when Eli was taken away by Jace¡¯s men. So I decided to let this whole issue on ground be cleared. But now I guess I don¡¯t need to say it again?¡± He teased.


    ¡°You still have to say it, it¡¯s important to me¡± Genesis dered, smiling and turning herself slightly to nce at him.


    Richard smiled and said ¡°Alright. I¡¯m in love with you. I love you Genesis¡± he said and chuckled before adding ¡°that¡¯s how you want it right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I want to hear. But tell me, are you dating someone else?¡± She asked. She had learnt her lesson about falling in love with a man that has a ce for another woman in his heart.


    ¡°No. We broke up¡± Richard dered. Genesis shrugged and before she could say jack, Richard¡¯s lips were on hers. He kissed her sweetly and they remained in that position for a while, just kissing each other.


    Richard¡¯s phone chirped and he paused, withdrawing from the kiss and knew from the ring tone that the caller was his mom. He answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello Mom¡± he said, adjusting himself and starting the ignition. He nced at Genesis with a smile and ced the phone on speaker.


    ¡°You are unusuallyte today. So I¡¯m just checking on you¡± Luciana Delmark said. Richard is her only child and she cares so much about him, more than her own life, she loves him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom. My friend got into a terrible state and I¡¯m with her in the hospital. I will be a littlete tonight. But don¡¯t worry, everything is in shape now..¡± he replied.


    He drove out of the hospital premises and headed towards the path leading to the restaurant where Genesis and Eli had waited for him that night. He was feeling famished.


    ¡°Do I need to inform the servants to bring you dinner?¡± Luciana asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m having dinner with my girlfriend,¡± Richard replied.


    ¡°You have a girlfriend now?¡± Luciana asked. Her son had broken up with Tessa. She was worried because she thought they were meant for each other and despite asking Richard, he never told her exactly what led to their break up.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Richard answered. ¡°I want to meet her, bring her home, okay. And I wish your friend a quick recovery. Your dad sends his best regards to your friend as well..¡± Luciana dered and soon hung up.


    ¡°Your mom treats you like a baby¡± Genesis asked. She heard her tone and the way she talked to Richard as if he couldn¡¯t make his choice of girlfriend.


    ¡°Yes. When Tessa and I broke up, she was worried about it. She hasn¡¯t seen me with any girl after that. It¡¯s been six months now and we¡¯ve not been in touch with each other.


    She¡¯s definitely happy that I found another woman that I love. Recovering from the break up was not easy for me. But I survived and now, I¡¯m happy again¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°Why did you break up with her?¡± Genesis asked, as Richard drove into the parking lot of the restaurant. Thetter paused and nced at her briefly before saying ¡°She¡¯s not in love with me¡±


    He unbuckled his seat belt and continued ¡°She loves someone else but I love her. I knew she was seeing another guy but I was ready to let it go if she stays with me.


    But I couldn¡¯t take it when I caught her with a doctor friend of mine, having sex in my office lounge. That was too much for me to ept. I almost had a heart attack from the scene of it.


    But worse, she was not remorseful about it. She told me I wasn¡¯t married to her yet and so, she¡¯s not obliged to be faithful to me¡­¡±Richard paused.


    He stepped out and came over to hold the door for Genesis. His eyes had gone reddened and Genesis knew talking about it hurts him again.


    That¡¯s how it is. Whenever she thinks about Analdo, she feels hurt as well. It usually pained her heart as if it just happened and the memory was still fresh in her heart.


    She stepped out of the car and he shut the door. Richard was avoiding meeting her gaze and Genesis knew it. She paused in her track and held his hand, giving it a soft squeeze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Richard. I didn¡¯t mean to bring back unpleasant memory¡± she said and thetter forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve survived and it¡¯s in the past now¡±

 Chapter 29: Is this a Palace?

    At that moment, Jace Hudson was stepping his feet into the vastpound of the Hudson¡¯s family house. He had told his parents that he wasing over for dinner.


    He had told his parents over the phone that he was not ready for any arranged marriage or blind date they were trying to shove down his throat.


    But to make everything clear, he woulde over for dinner and express his disapproval of it. They shouldn¡¯t give the poordy and her family a false hope.


    He was dressed in a in shirt and pants exactly as his son, Eli. The boy is a spitting image of his father. Jace ensures whatever he orders henceforth, muste in his and Eli¡¯s sizes.


    Eli¡¯s hair cut was same as his father. As they stepped out of the car, he lifted him off the floor into his arms. Hecsaw the look of puzzle on the boy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dad, is this a pce?¡± Eli asked. Such a big house with plenty of men and women in uniform. There were lights everywhere and the ce was glittering like a pce.


    Whenever he watches Barbie dolls or cartoons, such big beautiful houses are where the king or queen lives. Oh gosh! His daddy has brought him to a paradise.


    ¡°No son. This is your grandparents house. It¡¯s not a pce but you can choose to call it that, if you want¡± Jace exined and kissed his chubby cheeks.


    Eli nodded and the steward gazed at Eli. The eldest master has a son? All the servants and stewards at the moment when Jace arrived fixed their gaze on Eli while bowing slightly before the eldest master.


    ¡°Wee eldest and youngest master¡± a steward said and pushed the door open. He was obviously paying homage to Jace and Eli Hudson.


    Jace nodded and walked in. His aloof attitude is such that many people who havee in contact with him know. He rarely talks nor smiles except when he¡¯s with his immediate family.


    As Jace stepped in, he was greeted with his father¡¯s gaze. The old man was going to look away from his son who just walked in when he caught sight of the young fellow.


    Jace Hudson simply ced him on his feet. Eli looked around. Hepletely forgot himself as he gasped in shock at the beautiful sitting room.


    As if that was not enough, Jace held him into the main sitting room where his father stood. Eli stood transfixed at a point. He looked up at the golden chandelier and the lights fixed on the ceiling.


    The floor and the exquisite sofa. He was looking around until Jace said ¡°say hello to grandfather¡±. Eli turned and nced at his father and at Henry.


    Thetter was surprised at the little boy. His lips hived a smile. The joy and the gush of love from Henry flooded his heart. He went to the boy, before he could even open his mouth to say hello and lifted him off his feet.


    ¡°My son,¡± he said and kissed him. He knew at once that Eli was his. He remembered the boy on social media the other day and the one he stumbled upon at the beach.


    ¡°Oh my days!¡± Amelia eximed as she came over and took Eli off Henry¡¯s arms. She kissed him and ran her hand over his hair. She took a seat and carried him on his thighs.


    ¡°I told you there¡¯s a member of this family you haven¡¯t met yet. Here he is, Eli Hudson¡± Chase chimed, cing a slice of apple pie in his mouth.


    He wanted to leave but his mom told him to wait. Since his brother wasing over for dinner, it would be nice if the family could have dinner together.


    ¡°You are right, Chase. He¡¯s so cute¡± Amelia dered and kissed him again. ¡°He takes after me¡± Chase added and Jace eyed him.


    ¡°He is the boy on the inte. He is Chase¡¯s son, right?¡± Amelia asked, ncing at her younger son. Henry Hudson squinted and nced at Jace instead.


    ¡°He is more like Jace. Whose son is he?¡± He asked as well. The two brothers exchanged nces. They haven¡¯t answered when Eli asked ¡°Are you my grandma?¡±


    Amelia felt a million dor smile crossed her lips. She¡¯s be a grandmother now. She had wondered when her boys were going to give her a son.


    ¡°Yes, honey. I am your grandma¡± Amelia answered and kissed his temple. ¡°And I am your grandfather. You should introduce me to him as his grandfather as well¡± Henry said, ncing at his wife.


    ¡°He must recognise me as his grandma first before meeting you as his grandfather¡± Amelia teased. She was happy, her excitement knew no bounds.


    ¡°Oh gosh, Amelia. He was my grandson first before he became your grandson. Can¡¯t you see that he looked like me the most?¡± Henry said and took Eli away from his wife.


    Everyone smiled at the grandparents arguing. Jace stood at the same spot since he got into the sitting room and exchanged nces with his brother and they both smiled when they saw their dad led Eli towards the dinning.


    ¡°Dinner, boys¡¯ ¡® Amelia dered. They got to the dinner and while everyone was having their dishes served by the servant, Amelia was picking dishes for her grandson.


    ¡°You need a nutritious meal to grow well¡± Ameliamented. The boy was looking good already. She wants him to look better in any way possible.


    Eli was soon full. Amelia ordered a dessert for him and the boy said ¡°Daddy, I want to pee¡± ncing at Jace.


    Daddy? Amelia nced at Jace.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 30: Had an accidental Affair

    She froze. She nced at Jace with surprise on her face. Jace is the father of her grandson? Howe, was he right about what he said before the Dantes the other day?


    Jace nodded, ignoring the questioning and surprised nces,ing from his parents. He beckoned to the servant and said ¡°Take him to the restroom¡±


    Eli went with the servant. As soon as they were out of sight Jace said ¡°He¡¯s my son, not Chase¡¯s¡± He dered. ¡°I wish I am, I would be the happiest man on Earth¡± Chase dered.


    Thirty minutester, the family of four were seated in the sitting room. Eli went with the servants at Amelia¡¯s order and Henry asked ¡°Jace, howe, how did you father this son?¡±


    Henry Hudson immediately regretted why he asked the question. How else does a man father a son? What he should have asked was when did he be a father?


    Jace is the reserved, decent one. He least expected him to be a father while being unmarried. Chase is the promiscuous one and he had thought he was the one that had the boy, when his picture went viral.


    ¡°How else can a man father a son? My brother had an idental Affair with a woman four years ago and the result of it is your grandson.


    The woman is beautiful and intelligent. She worked in the conglomerate until my brother knew her identity and¡­¡±Chase was rattling on when Jace interrupted him.


    ¡°Do you want to be my spokesperson? Why are you answering questions you are not asked? Just shut the crap and I¡¯ll exin myself.


    His name is Eli Hudson. I just found out that I had a son not long ago. I simply brought him here to get to meet with you as his grandparents¡­¡±Jace summarised.


    Henry Hudson and his wife Amelia exchange nces. What about Tayo Dante, how do they let her know that Jace is a single father?


    ¡°Well, being a father is a great experience. I didn¡¯t know after your fiancee died, you were involved with someone else. But then, congrattions my son¡± Henry dered and turned to his wife.


    ¡°Congrattions to us. Now, we are grandparents. The feeling is exciting and soothing¡± Henry said and kissed his wife.


    ¡°Congrattions to me. I¡¯m officially an uncle now¡± Chase said, cing a hand on his chest. ¡°But Jace, let me adopt him as my son. It doesn¡¯t make any difference. You are his biological father and I am his foster father¡± Chase requested.


    ¡°When did you be such a great joker? You should check yourself or do you need me to send my doctor to you?¡± Jace Hudson replied.


    ¡°You should give us grandchildren soon, Chase. Jace will Soon be married to Tayo Dante and you would be the next¡± Amelia dered, giving a megawatt smile to her son.


    Jace¡¯s eyes darkened. Well, he hade to talk about it with them. His parents must be thinking that he would ept what they pushed in front of him.


    ¡°Please mom, dad, don¡¯t talk about me and that woman. I had told you about it on the phone and now, I havee to reaffirm what I said before.


    I am not interested in your arrangement. I cannot be with that woman nor with any woman at that, at least not now. When I find the right woman that can take ra¡¯s ce in my heart, I will get married to her¡± Jace dered.


    ¡°That girl will make a good lifepanion for you. Just get to know her first. Besides, our families would be bonded together more and our business horizon will expand¡­¡±Henry was persuading when Jace said ¡°Marry her off to Chase. He¡¯s your son as well, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention my name bro. I have a high taste in women¡±Chase snapped at his bro.


    When the meal was over, Richard asked ¡°Should I drop you off at home?¡± He definitely was returning to the hospital. He would stay and observe Arianna¡¯s improvement before deciding to go home maybe at dawn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her. I can¡¯t leave my bestie at such a time in her life. She needs me the most now¡± Genesis dered.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to the hospital,¡± Richard dered. They stood up and Richard paid the bills while Genesis went to the sidelines and called her mother.


    She told her mom that Arianna was critically ill and she is staying with her at the hospital. Her mother said alright and sent her regards to Arianna.


    When they got back to the car, Genesis asked ¡°Do you think the court order was the reason why Arianna triedmitting suicide? I still can¡¯t fathom anything else¡±


    Richard turned and nced at her. Court order? Which court order? He shrugged, indicating that he doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about.


    Genesis then brought out the folded paper and handed it over to Richard. He quickly perused it and next, his eyes went red.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Richard bellowed. He hit his palm on the car steering. He was furious and he said ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering what would push Arianna to go to such an extent. Damn!¡± He cursed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know CEO Jace that much, but I totally dislike his way of handling things. This is mean on his part. He didn¡¯t even give Arianna her ce as Eli¡¯s mother¡± Genesisined.


    Richard took his phone and called Jace several times but Jace didn¡¯t answer the call. Next he decided to call Chase. Thetter answered his phone almost immediately as soon as it started ringing.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Hi buddy¡± Chase chimed. He stood up and excused himself. He red at his brother who guessed who called him. His certain Arianna had received the court order and hence, Richard was calling him in respect of that.


    He presumed that Richard was going to plead with him to withdraw the order, hence he refused to answer his phone when he called. But then, he knew Chase was Richard¡¯s friend and he probably had called him instead.


    ¡°I need to speak with that brother of yours. Who the hell does he think he is? I want to speak with him at once. Link this my call across to him..¡±Richard bellowed.


    Chase massaged his temple ¡°I know what you want to say has to do with Arianna. But we can handle this, and make them understand that they have be an integral part of each other¡¯s life.


    You as Arianna¡¯s friend and me as Jace¡¯s brother. You shouldn¡¯t be angry, Richard. Let¡¯s talk as adults..¡± Chase was saying when Richard interrupted him.


    ¡°Do you even know what your brother had done? What does he want from Arianna? What ill had she done to him that he cannot forgive her for Eli¡¯s sake? Will it interest him if my call this moment was to announce Arianna¡¯s death to him?¡±


    Chase was dazed. What is Richard saying? Jace hadn¡¯t done anything that he knew of. Why thinking about Arianna¡¯s death, why bringing up such words?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that Richard. Arianna is not going to die or something¡­¡± Chase said when Richard said ¡°Arianna almost died because of how hard your brother pushed her. I just want to talk to Jace immediately¡±


    ¡°Now, tell me everything. I am not aware that my brother did anything¡± Chase requested. Did he send his men to hit her? No, Jace might be extremely arrogant, he cannot do that.


    ¡°How dare Jace Hudson get a restraining order against Arianna from seeing Eli? Isn¡¯t she Eli¡¯s mother anymore? Do you even know what she went through to birth and raised Eli to this point?


    Arianna almost lost her life from an attempted suicide¡­.¡±

 Chapter 31: Thanks to you

    It took a while before Chase returned. He looked dejected and sad when he got back to the sitting room. Jace was waiting for him to return and hear what Richard¡¯s reasons for calling him were.


    But didn¡¯t expect that his brother would look so down and unhappy. He nced at him and thetter stood, gazing at him with a hostile gaze.


    He understood that he would be unhappy when he heard that he got a restraining order against Arianna. But he could talk to him rather than looking so sad and dejected.


    ¡°Is anything the matter, Chase?¡± Henry asked. He saw the two brothers gazing at each other. The elder with an expressionless, poker face and the younger with a hostile one.


    ¡°She¡¯s in aa. She attempted suicide. Thanks to you for the restraining order¡± Chase dered and nced at his parents, ¡°A friend is dying, I need to see her¡± he said and turned around to step out.


    ¡°I hope you will be able to exin this to Eli one day, if anything happens to his mother¡± he didn¡¯t look back but Jace knew those words were directed to him and so did his parents.


    Jace felt a cold shiver run down his spine. Arianna! Her name suddenly carried so much weight in his heart. For some minutes after Chase stepped out, Jace couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Attempted suicide? Arianna was going to take her life because of the restraining order that she was served? He became restless. He meant her no harm when he had hiswyer get a court order to keep her away from pestering him and contesting Eli¡¯s custody with him.


    ¡°Who is she, Jace?¡± Amelia asked. Jace couldn¡¯t answer his mother¡¯s question. In fact, he didn¡¯t hear her ask him the question.


    Richard put his phone away and started the ignition. They got back to the hospital and went to see Arianna first. Her heart was getting stabilised and Richard said she would be out ofa,test by dawn.


    He examined her again and instructed the nurses on what to do next. Genesis didn¡¯t say anything to him through the way back from the restaurant.


    When he was done and sure Arianna was alright, he asked Genesis if she would spend the night in his lounge. There¡¯s a mattress there and she could just take a bath. He would order a dress for her.


    But Genesis said she would stay by Arianna¡¯s side until she opened her eyes. Richard said she couldn¡¯t stay in the ICU except she wanted to hang around the door. But then Chase arrived.


    He hade straight to the ICU. Richard has told him in his words that Arianna was in the intensive care unit, having been attended to.


    He got in and saw Arianna. He nced at Richard and didn¡¯t know what to say. Jace had made him lose face before his friend. If he had known thating to the Hudson¡¯s holding was going to bring Arianna and Jacee face to face with each other, he probably wouldn¡¯t have allowed it.


    ¡°I should apud your brother for his kindness towards Arianna¡±Richard said and Chase said, ¡°Can I talk to you, privately?¡±


    Richard didn¡¯t answer him. He turned to Genesis, e over to my lounge. We¡¯lle over to check on her every hour and when I think she will wake up soon, I¡¯ll let you stay by her side¡± he suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving Aria¡¯s side¡± Genesis insisted. Richard nodded, going over and standing by her side, staring down at their friend.


    Chase knew Richard was unhappy with him. But this has got nothing to do with him. It¡¯s Jace¡¯s fault that Arianna was in such a condition.


    ¡°Richard please, I need to talk to you¡± Chase pleaded. Genesis nced up at him and nodded, indicating that he should go. He is not the one at fault, his brother is the asshole.


    Richard sighed and nced at Chase. Thetter¡¯s face was red and he walked over, kissing Arianna¡¯s temple and walked out.


    As soon as they stepped out, Genesis drew closer and said ¡°Arianna, why don¡¯t you talk to me first, before taking the decision you took? You know I will be there for you, if you hadmunicated with me, first.


    Do you think about me, about Eli and Richard before you did what you did? You do not care about those who truly love you and would go any mile for you. Why did you not think about us, Aria?


    We love you Arianna. But it appears you do not love us, nor Eli. How can you even think ofmitting suicide, do you take a minute and think about how we are going to feel about it?


    That our lives aren¡¯t going to be the same again if you leave us. If you end your life, you have put several lives in misery. You are bad, Aria. You couldn¡¯t even think about Eli, your actions are not justifiable..¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 32: I will make it right

    Chase Hudson stood before Richard and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what Jace did. He didn¡¯t mean to put Arianna through this phase of her life¡­¡±Chase pleaded.


    ¡°Why restraining her from being with her son oring anywhere close to him? If he is Eli¡¯s father, is he also his mother? Why would he take Ariana¡¯s right away from her, because he¡¯s wealthy?¡± Richard snapped at him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk like that, Richard. I will make it right, Richard, I will make it good. I promise you¡± Chase Hudson pleaded.


    When Richard returned, he examined Arianna and said she was recovering fast. She might be awake before dawn. Genesis was d with the news of it and she thanked Richard for his help.


    ¡°Come to my lounge for a few hours and then you wille back to check on her¡± Richard insisted and Genesis wanted to refuse again when Richard said ¡°You¡¯lle along, don¡¯t say no¡±


    Jace arrived home with his son. Eli was unusually quiet. The boy ced his head on his father¡¯s torso and slept off. Jace couldn¡¯t help but feel remorseful.


    He only wanted her to give him a little space. She¡¯s too furious and behaves irrational because of the fact that he took Eli away from her. He is a Trillionaire, on his path to be a Zillionaire. He has all that money can buy.


    How can his son live in a ghetto? He wants to take Eli and give him a better life and a secured future. If he didn¡¯t do it that way, Arianna Jason would not understand what he¡¯s pursuing.


    He didn¡¯t mean to keep her son away from her. She¡¯s gone depressed and contemted suicide? He regretted his actions. He would ask her to forgive him and give her the vacant position in the holding.


    When he got home, his bodyguard took Eli from him and went into the mansion. Eli¡¯s nanny Carried him into his room. He walked quietly upstairs and sank into the sofa.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He took his phone and called Chase. Soon thetter answered his phone ¡°Jace¡± Chase said and went quiet.


    ¡°How is Arianna Jason?¡± He asked. His voice was like a whisper. Chase could perceive that he was unhappy. He should, after what he¡¯s done to Arianna.


    ¡°What do you care about Jace? When ra died, did she take your heart with her to the grave? Why do you hate Arianna so much, from the moment you knew she was the woman that night, you have only caused her pain.


    You used her wrongly, abused her sexually and now, went the extreme when you got a restraining order against her. How can you prevent a woman from her son, how can you?


    She is Eli¡¯s mother. Even when she doesn¡¯t know who you are and you haven¡¯t known that you have a son, she raised Eli as a single mom. Her entire life revolves around the boy.


    How can you do that, how can you push her to the point where she couldn¡¯t hold on, when she decided to take her life. Why Jace?


    I know you Jace. We grew up together and your heart is filled with kindness. What happened to you, Jace? Is it ra, she turned you into this cold hearted man you are now?


    For Eli¡¯s sake, let Arianna live in peace. Stop it, Jace. Because from this moment, I won¡¯t let you hurt a single hair on her head. Richard would have dragged you in the mire.


    He might be working in the Hudson¡¯s hospital but he¡¯s a son of a prominent Personality. So, let this be thest time you hurt that woman¡­.¡± Chase Hudson bellowed.


    ¡°You think I am happy that such a thing happened to my son¡¯s mother? You think I really meant to hurt Arianna that much? You should know me better than anyone else¡± Jace Hudson replied and hung up.


    He ced his phone down and nced at the picture of ra hung on the wall. She¡¯s dead but seemed to him as if she merely travelled and would be back some day.


    Emily Jason reprimanded her husband. ¡°Where is that lousy daughter of yours? This house is all that we have left. If Arianna doesn¡¯t agree to marry the eldest master of the Keyamo family, what would happen to us?¡±


    ¡°You should think about that when you go to gamble. You have to calm down while I persuade Arianna to marry that rascal¡± Ned Jason snapped at his wife.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t gamble with the life and happiness of your only daughter for the sake of some persons born by mistake¡± Emily Jason retorted.


    ¡°No matter what happens, Arianna will remain as my daughter, that¡¯s the Promise I made to her mom, to give her my name and ept her as my daughter¡± Ned frowned.

 Chapter 33: Awake

    In Richard¡¯s lounge, he got a dress for Genesis and told her to take a shower. When she stepped out of the bathroom, she didn¡¯t see Richard in the room. She was d he was out as she cleaned her body and changed into another dress.


    She didn¡¯te for rxation but to keep a watch over her friend, hence she didn¡¯t put on a night dress. She made her hair into a ponytail and waited for Richard toe back.


    An hour passed before he eventually returned to check on her. He saw that Genesis was still awake. He chuckled and asked ¡°aren¡¯t you asleep already? Well, I came to check on you¡± he said.


    ¡°What about you? You should rest¡± Genesis gestured for him toe over but Richard said no. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I will have tomorrow off. I will rest however I want at home¡± he answered.


    ¡°Fine. Wake me up after two hours¡± Genesis requested. Two hourster she would go and check on Arianna and thene back and lie down.


    ¡°Okay. Do you need anything else?¡± Richard asked and Genesis said no. He nodded, walked over to her and kissed her temple ¡°Sleep well¡± and went out.


    Richard didn¡¯t sleep at all. He was in the office and kept himself busy. Three hours passed and soon, went back to check on Genesis.


    ¡°Genesis¡± he called once, twice and the third time, she yawned and stretched herself. She saw Richard standing by the doorway.


    She rose herself and adjusted her dress. She¡¯s a terrible sleeper and could guess that she probably would have spread herself out on the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check on Arianna now. She would be awake any moment soon¡± Richard dered and Genesis stood up quickly, apanying him out.


    Richard held her into a side hug and kissed her hair. They got back to the ICU where Arianna wasid. Genesis sat down and waited, Richard stood with his back to the wall and kept his gaze on Arianna.


    There is something about Arianna that he is yet toy his fingers on. The desire to help her, to protect her is way too strong in him. The pull he felt towards her is such that he hadn¡¯t experienced before.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Who is she? Had they met before somewhere before he met her in X-City? He cannot exin what he feels for her but one thing he is certain of, is that he doesn¡¯t want her to get hurt.


    Suddenly, Arianna¡¯s pupil shrunk. Her fingers moved and Genesis¡¯ eyes lit up for excitement. She stood up and kept her gaze on her friend. Richard remained where he was, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes opened slowly. Her mind was nk. She saw Genesis staring down at her with a smile. ¡°Aria, my love,¡± Genesis whispered.


    ¡°Gene¡± Arianna mumbled. She looked around and saw Richard staring at her with a smile. She is in the hospital. The respirator was still fixed on her nostril and the intravenous drip on her wrist.


    She knew she had wanted to end her life. But opening her eyes to find herself in the hospital implied that she was rescued. She¡¯s got another chance to live.


    Few hourster, Arianna was being spoon fed by Genesis. She looked better and it doesn¡¯t seem like she just came out of aa a few hours ago. Except that she felt fatigued, there isn¡¯t any sign that she almost died the day before.


    ¡°I¡¯m full Gene¡± Arianna dered. Genesis nodded and put the dishes aside. She offered Arianna a ss of water and she drank a little from it.


    ¡°You almost scared the life out of me¡±Genesis frowned. She couldn¡¯t think of anything properly from the moment she found Arianna in her room, looking lifeless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to make you and Richard terrified. I¡¯m sorry, my emotions clouded my reasoning¡± Arianna apologised.


    ¡°Apologies epted. But no matter what happened in the future, suicide is never an option, do you understand that, Arianna?¡± Genesis advised.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Arianna answered. She thought about the actions she took, and greatly regretted it. How will Eli feel when he gets to know that his mother is dead.


    She doesn¡¯t want Eli growing up a motherless child like she was. She definitely wouldn¡¯t take that decision again.


    ¡°Promise me Arianna, that this is going to be thest time this will happen?¡± Genesis said, raising her pinky finger to her.


    ¡°I promise¡± Arianna gave her word. She smiled and raised her own pinky and intertwined it with Gene¡¯s Pinky.


    Chase stopped by at the hospital. He was d when he saw that Arianna was awake. He took a deep breath and walked over to her, kissing her chin.


    ¡°Aria, I¡¯m sorry about everything that happened,¡±Chase said. His eyes went hazy. After that day at the restaurant, he hadn¡¯t set his eyes on Arianna again until the previous evening when he stopped by at the hospital.


    He remembered the torture that Arianna went through that day simply because he forced her to apany him to lunch. Jace really dealt with her for doing nothing.


    She did nothing. She was just unlucky to be Jace¡¯s son¡¯s mother. She met Jace Hudson at the time when his aloofness had taken away his tenderness.


    Chase took her hands in his. ¡°I know everything you¡¯ve been through with my brother. How he treated and humiliated you. But I promise you that you won¡¯t experience that anymore.


    Jace Hudson, my brother, wasn¡¯t so in the past. Something happened that made him so. But he would change, I promise you that no one is going to stop you from being with your son. That¡¯s my promise to you¡± Chase promised.


    Arianna sniffled and said nothing. She raised her head and nced at Chase with misty eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say but just nodded all the same.


    Chase Hudson hugged her and kissed her temple again before leaving. He went to the receptionist and said all the hospital bills for Miss Arianna Jason should be forwarded to him.


    Jace Hudson got all the birth documents for Eli and changed hisst name to Hudson. He enrolled him in the most expensive school in Z-City.


    The school was reputed for its Excellency and the kids found in the school were children from the high ss family.


    A special chauffeur was hired for Eli. His bodyguards were the best from Jace¡¯s men. His nannies were trained professionals. Jace ensured that Eli was given the best treatment and the best that any child could ever have.


    But when he arrived at the office, he received an anonymous text:

 Chapter 34: Anonymous Text

    Jace Hudson read through it and ced the phone down. He stood by the window and looked outside the window. Somehow, staring out of the window seemed to instil calmness within him.


    Everything seemed to be tangled up like a spider web. On one hand is Arianna and the guilt that roared in his conscience like troubled water.


    And now, some anonymous scoundrel was threatening him. This is the second text he received that morning. One was sent to his mail and this was the second one.


    Whoever that scoundrel is, he or she shouldn¡¯t send him threats through his email or text message. He coulde before him and do it, man to man or maybe woman to man.


    But now, the fellow knows that he has a son. Eli¡¯s life is in danger. He needed to call his bodyguards to keep a close eye on him.


    But his door opened and Chase walked in. Thetter saw his brother staring out of his windows and his hands in his pants pocket. He sighed softly.


    He knew Jace was suffering internally. ra¡¯s death had left a part of his heart dead. How he wished he could forgive himself. He should just let the dead rest in peace and forget about her.


    He probably found it difficult to forgive himself when he slept with Arianna. He was still dating her when he had that affair with Arianna. But a few yearster, ra died from a car crash.


    Without turning to nce behind, he asked ¡°How is Arianna this morning?¡± Jace asked. He knew the fellow who could walk into his office without knocking on the door was Chase.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now. She¡¯s out ofa¡± Chase Hudson answered. Then he added ¡°Let this be thest time you hurt that woman. She¡¯s had enough and the emotional torture is equally enough, Jace¡±


    There was a long silence in the room. Jace didn¡¯t respond and Chase didn¡¯t say anything again. Each was lost in their thoughts.


    ¡°I received the anonymous text again,¡± Jace Hudson dered. He talked as if Chase was aware of the text. This is the second time, the first time, a few years ago, something tragic happened.


    ¡°Anonymous text? What text are you talking about?¡± Chase asked, ring at the back view of his brother. He shrunk his temple and felt as if an unpleasant thing would take ce.


    Jace turned himself and faced Chase. His face was expressionless and his calmness wasn¡¯t mistaken. But the charm and handsomeness, can never be taken away from his looks.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°The year that ra died, the same text came in. I thought it was a joke, and I increased my bodyguards. But then, ra died. I couldn¡¯t trace the text, it has no address nor web tracking.


    This morning, I received the same text. First in my email and next in a text message¡± Jace exined and gave Chase his phone.


    Chase took the phone away from him and read the content. He raised his head and red sharply at Jace. Eli is in danger.


    ¡°Where is Eli now?¡± Chase asked. His nephew is in danger as well as his brother. But Jace can still protect himself but Eli, what can he do all by himself?


    ¡°I had him enrolled in school, ¡± Jace replied. Hisposure intact. He didn¡¯t seem so fear stricken like Chase.


    ¡°Get him home immediately. And hire tutors for him until this whole issue is sorted out¡± Chase dered.


    Eduardo arrived and came in to his boss. He had received simr text but different content. He showed it to his boss ¡°Sir, someone is after you¡± he dered.


    I will destroy Jace Hudson: a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye¡­hahahaha


    Jace and Chase exchanged nces at each other and said nothing else. Jace immediately gave orders that the address of the sender should be located.


    Eduardo has 24 hours to do so. He nodded and went away. Jace instructed his bodyguards to get Eli from school and take him home.


    His Mansion should be secured, doubling the securities. Nothing much happened to his son and his parents as well.


    The next day, Arianna was discharged from the hospital. Richard wanted to pay the bills but he was told that the second Master had settled it.


    Anyways, he shrugged. He is Eli¡¯s uncle after all. Arianna was taken home. Richard tried coaxing her toe along but Arianna said no. She would be fine in her apartment.


    Richard and Genesis couldn¡¯t prevail over her decision hence they took her home. But kept visiting her daily and Richard hired a therapist to help Arianna heal.


    Meanwhile, Chase stumbled into Jace¡¯s office and stood before his brother ¡°I want my money refunded¡± he dered as if Jace had asked him to spend his money ande to him for reimbursement.


    Jace raised his head from hisputer and red at his brother, lost. He has no idea where Chase was heading with his demands.


    ¡°It¡¯s over twenty thousand dors for Arianna¡¯s hospital bills and I paid for it. Refund my money back¡± he exined.


    Jace didn¡¯t say anything but picked his phone and made a transfer of a hundred thousand dors to him. ¡°Thank you¡± he added before cing his phone down.


    Chase immediately saw the alert and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice doing business with you, CEO brother,¡± Chase chimed. He only expected his brother to double it, but didn¡¯t expect him to be so appreciative.


    ¡°How is she doing now, has she been discharged?¡± Jace asked and Chase said yes. She¡¯s gone back home.


    ¡°Arianna is a beautiful woman, Jace. Aren¡¯t you going to pursue her?¡± Chase suggested. He loves Arianna and would have gone for her if she wasn¡¯t Jace¡¯s woman first.


    Jace Hudson stared at his brother with a nk gaze. He was getting attracted to her already. He wants to wait and be sure what it is, is a feeling of love and not regret for his past actions towards her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t Jace, I will pursue her and get married to her if she would ept me. You know I have that charm and abilities to make any woman fall for me¡± Chase teased.


    He saw his brother¡¯s gaze darkened. His stare became hostile and he red at his brother in displeasure ¡°You won¡¯t dare it. I¡¯ll break your arm if you dare show any slight interest in my woman¡± he thundered.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ve confirmed it. You like her then. Go for her and build a perfect home with such a perfect beautiful woman and your cute son. Arianna is the best, Jace¡± Chase advised and smirked at his brother before walking out.


    Jace sighed softly. He didn¡¯t know Chase was putting him through a test when he said  those words to provoke him. Looks like he would think about his brother¡¯s words.


    Chase kept calling and talking with Arianna. He had promised her that he would give her job back to her and she needs not worry about his elder brother.


    Arianna agrees and once in a while, she gets to talk with Eli. But it¡¯s always Chase who arranges that. Jace knew but didn¡¯t object to it. It¡¯s only a video call after all.


    That evening, Eduardo informed Jace Hudson that they found out the location from which the text was sent. It¡¯s the same location that the email came from.

 Chapter 35: Please, leave

    Jace felt relieved. He red at Eduardo with a poker face. Without saying a word, Eduardo knows he has to continue with the news he¡¯s began exining ¡°But when we went to investigate, it was a deserted crumbled building whose major part had copsed¡­¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    A week passed and Arianna was back to herself again. Chase called her to ask her when she would be resuming and was shocked when Arianna told him that she is not interested in working with the Hudson¡¯s holding anymore.


    She would find a job elsewhere. The truth was that she doesn¡¯t want to cross paths with that arrogant ¡®powerful Personality¡¯ surnamed Hudson.


    The threat was getting too much. Jace¡¯s bodyguards were fully armed and thetter was seriously involved in investigating who the scoundrel might be.


    But that afternoon, he told Chase he was going for lunch. He had a deal to seal and the contract was a multi million dors deal. He cannot stay confined to a ce. Not all deals can be done through a zoom.


    Chase Hudson asked if he could go and have the deal sealed instead. But Jace refused. He said he wouldn¡¯t let anyone close to him get hurt. He would be fine.


    Reluctantly, Chase gave up. But told him to be extremely careful. Jace nodded. He got his pistol and went out. He got into his car and headed towards the hotel Dabras where he was going to sign the deal.


    Arianna was meeting with her friends for lunch, the first since she was discharged from the hospital. She was dressed and was stepping out of her day when Ned Jason called. She frowned, what the hell does her father want from her this time?


    He shouldn¡¯t bring up the issue of Keyamo family eldest son and marriage nonsense to her again. She answered her phone and this voice she heard was that of Emily ¡°Arianna are you trying to test my patient? Your engagement to the Keyamo eldest son is taking ce this weekend. You muste to the house to meet him or¡­¡±she was saying when Ned took the phone away from her.


    ¡°You muste to the house, Arianna if you don¡¯t want me to expose your mom¡¯s best kept secret. I will ruin you and desecrate your mom¡¯s graveyard and expose her so much that everyone would hiss at the mention of her name¡­¡±Ned Jason threatened.


    Arianna¡¯splexion went ashen. Her hand shivered and she felt that her legs wobbled. ¡°Mom¡¯s best kept secret, dad. You know my mom¡¯s best kept secret?¡± She whispered.


    ¡°I raised you, Arianna. I kept your identity and raised you and now, you dare to defy me? I promised your mom to make you my daughter. But if you refuse to do what I want, to get married to the eldest master of the Keyamo family, I will go back on my promise to your mom¡­¡± Ned Jason bellowed and hung up.


    Arianna shivered. She suddenly felt beads of sweat rise on her temple. She felt her heart beating fast. She got back into her apartment and started sobbing.


    What did her father say? He was keeping her mom¡¯s secret? What secret could it be, does it have to do with her identity?


    Isn¡¯t she a true member of Jason¡¯s family? Oh heavens, had she been living in a fool¡¯s paradise? But what annoyed her the most was Ned Jason, threatening to desecrate her mother¡¯s grave.


    He dare not do that. He can go back on his promise to her mom, he could reveal her true identity like he imed, it wouldn¡¯t matter to her as much as daring to disturb her mom¡¯s peaceful sleep in her grave.


    If he dares, she would forget to remain a filial daughter, she would do something they all would live to regret. Arianna hadpletely forgotten that her friends would be waiting for her for lunch when her phone chirped.


    When she saw the caller¡¯s ID to be Genesis, she sprang up on her feet and took a deep breath before answering her phone ¡°I¡¯m almost there¡± she said as calmly as possible.


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s almost past lunch time. But we¡¯ll wait for you¡± Genesis chimed. Arianna said okay and went to the restroom, washed her face and looked at herself in the mirror, her makeup still intact.


    She would visit Ned Jason that evening. They needed to trash out that best kept secret and the nonsense he sprouted out. Arianna walked out of her apartment as elegantly as she could and hailed a taxi.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted, that I should yell at Arianna and threaten her?¡± Ned Jason stuttered. He was pushed to this point by Emily¡¯s taunts.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s how to scold a stubborn child. You have tolerated that girl beyond her limits and now, she seemed to think she¡¯s a superwoman¡± Emily snapped at her husband and hissed.


    All she wants is for dear daughter Elisa to be safe. No one can predict what that crazy family of rascals were capable of doing. Such a terrible set of people.


    She regretted going gambling with them. Ned only tells a lie to Arianna that he took a loan. But it wasn¡¯t a loan, it was worse than a loan, it¡¯s gambling.


    If by weekend, Arianna doesn¡¯t get engaged and married the same day to the eldest master of the Keyamo family, they don¡¯t know, nor can they predict the misfortune that would await them.


    Arianna arrived at the hotel Dabras and saw several tinted cars. She saw Eduardo and some bodyguards and guessed that Jace Hudson was there.


    Anyways, She strolled towards the entrance. She had already kept her friends waiting too long and needed to be with them immediately, when a man walked up to her. ¡°Excuse me Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s important I talk to you,¡± the man pleaded, looking worried.


    Arianna seemed to have met the young man before. He looked like the man she saved from ruthless beating at the hand of one of Jace¡¯s men sometime ago. But this man looked younger than the man.


    She squinted and went aside. ¡°The rich brat is going to be assassinated. And I know there would be bloodshed here. Please leave. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt¡± the man advised.


    Arianna squinted. Leave, when her friends were inside, waiting for her? No way. She isn¡¯t going to leave and let them get hurt. She would stay and get the answers that she sought.


    ¡°Thank you. But I cannot leave. My friends are there. How did you know about the information you gave me?¡± She asked.


    Suddenly she saw the man¡¯s eyes go bloodshot. ¡°I am showing you a favour for your kindness. You can choose to save your life or not¡± he furiously dered and walked away.


    Arianna was surprised at the fury of the man. Why is he feeling furious because she asked him a simple question. She turned to nce at him, but saw him take a turn and his retreating back view doesn¡¯t seem like an old man.


    She needed to inform Richard and Genesis. She wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to them. But this man doesn¡¯t seem innocent to her. She turned to go into the hotel when she sighted Jace Hudson walking out from the other entrance.


    She was confused. He didn¡¯t see her but she saw him. He seemed to be walking straight and heading towards his car.  She wanted to walk in but didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s her instinct or caution. She nced towards the direction that the man who warned her went and saw two men hidden behind a car, with their guns raised and aimed at Jace¡¯s direction:

 Chapter 36: Pandamonium

    Within seconds, different thoughts dropped on Arianna¡¯s heart. She remembered what the man had said ¡­the rich brat is going to be assassinated¡­Was Jace the rich brat that was in danger?


    The two men, aiming their guns at him were going to shoot him and kill him. She was perplexed, she should look away and let him get killed, it would end her misery and pay off for the torture he made her go through.


    She almost died because of the emotional trauma he put her through. If he dies, it means karma has caught up with him. And it would be apensation to her.


    But then, he is Eli¡¯s father. He is the man who made her a mother. How can she let him die if she could save him? Will she be able to forgive herself if Jace Hudson got killed before her eyes?


    How can she silence her conscience when she sees her son grow up without his father. She won¡¯t be able to forgive herself if Jace Hudson gets shot.


    At that moment, Arianna made a decision and ran towards Jace, he saw hering towards him and paused. Arianna got closer to him and threw herself into his arms ¡°Jace!!!¡±


    She abruptly turned Jace Hudson aside and the sound of bullets being shot echoed in the air.


    Bang!!!


    Bang!!!


    Arianna felt the piercing noise in her ears, as if her brain was going to gush out of her skull. But she felt her body being pierced through with a painful object. She held Jace¡¯s suit and looked into his eyes.


    She opened her mouth to talk, but no words seemed toe out of it. Meanwhile, there was an exchange of gunshots and the whole hotel was thrown into pandamonium.


    All the employees were running for safety and the security guards were holding their guns, shooting sporadically. The receptionist had informed the police and the customers were told to remain within their rooms and cafeteria, wherever they are.


    Inside the hotel and cafeteria was safe but outside was a mess. One of the men that shot Arianna was shot and the other had taken to his heels. Eduardo and Jace¡¯s bodyguards went after him, they must apprehend him.


    ¡°Arianna!¡± Genesis eximed the moment she heard the gunshots. Her friend should have arrived. But if she¡¯s not, she wished that she gets dyed and not walks right into the chaos outside.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Arianna,¡± Richard mumbled. He looked worried about his friend. Where is she? He hopes she¡¯s not in some danger.


    ¡°Arianna! Arianna!!¡± Jace eximed, holding her into an embrace. He held her tightly, looking into her eyes as she slowly closed them. He shook her but then, his hands were covered in blood.


    Jace was afraid Arianna¡¯s life was in danger. He lifted her and carried her on his shoulders with the heavy bleedinging out of her.


    He brought out his pistol with the other hand and walked briskly towards his car. He didn¡¯t care about the gunshots nor the pandamonium going on. He just wants to get to his car and save Arianna.


    ¡°Please Arianna, please hold on¡­¡± Jace was pleading and talking to the unconscious Arianna. Several bodyguards surrounded Jace immediately, they were on both of his sides as they got to his car.


    Just before Jace would get to the car, Richard sighted Jace, carrying a woman and seeing the woman¡¯s back view, she looked like Arianna.


    He stood up immediately and walked towards the door. Genesis was calling him but he didn¡¯t hear her anymore. That woman looks like Arianna.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Arianna¡¯s bag was picked by one of Jace¡¯s men and ced into the car just as Jace shut the door. Heid Arianna on the back seat and sat down, cing her head on his thighs.


    ¡°There¡¯s an ambnce CEO Jace¡± One of the bodyguards said and quickly, they brought Arianna out and ced her on the stretcher as Richard stepped out.


    ¡°Arianna!¡± He eximed and Genesis¡¯ scream was the loudest ¡°No Arianna, no, no¡± she said and ran towards the ambnce.


    Arianna was wheeled into the ambnce and Richard got into the ambnce. He checked her pulse, it was faint and Arianna¡¯s eyes were closed already.


    She seemed toy lifeless but since there was still a faint little pulse, Richard took the oxygen mask and fixed on her and ordered the ambnce to move.


    Arianna was bleeding profusely. Two gunshots on her petite figure. ¡°Arianna! Please hold on, I¡¯ll be with you¡± Genesis said and wanted to leave when Jace held her by the wrist towards his car.


    Genesis pulled her hand off his wrist. She red at him furiously and was going to tonguesh him when thetter said ¡°Let¡¯s go after them¡± and got into the car.


    Genesis cannot drive Richard¡¯s car, she doesn¡¯t have the keys and needs to go after Arianna. She went towards Jace¡¯s exquisite Lamborghini and slid in.


    She saw Arianna¡¯s blood on the car seat but got in immediately. The door shut and the AC in the car was chilling. The interior part of the car was furnished like a little sitting room.


    Jace Hudson was on the extreme end, his phone in his hands he was making calls ¡°Doctor, save her. She¡¯s my son¡¯s mother. She got shot because of me. The ambnce is heading towards the hospital with Doctor Richard. Please save her life¡­¡± he was saying and was practically shivering.

 Chapter 37: Jace’s Agitation

    The news of the attack was being transmitted on social media. The CCTV footage of the whole scenario was being yed. Everyone saw how Arianna shoved Jace aside and got shot instead.


    Fear gripped Chase and immediately called his brother. He was on call. But as soon as Jace was through, he called Chase back.


    ¡°Chase, it¡¯s Arianna. She got shot. I¡¯m afraid, I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her. I will never forgive myself if anything happens to Arianna because of me. She¡¯s being taken to the hospital.


    I am heading towards the hospital now. Please meet me there. I would have been dead, Chase. But Arianna saved my life and risked her own life instead¡­¡± Jace was shivering.


    When he hung up, he removed his blood drained suit leaving only the shirt on. Jace¡¯s shirt was drenched in sweat. Despite the chilling air in the car, Jace¡¯s temple was covered with beads of sweat.


    Richard called Genesis and she answered ¡°How¡¯s Arianna now, I hope she¡¯s still breathing?¡± Genesis asked and Richard said he can¡¯t say exactly what Arianna¡¯s condition is.


    ¡°Richard, please do your best. Save Arianna¡¯s life¡± Genesis pleaded and hung up. She started sobbing profusely in the car, hugging herself.


    Jace nced at her and his emotions gushed out for guilt. Arianna is in such a situation because of him.


    By the time Genesis and Jace arrived at the hospital, Arianna was already in the theatre. The red light was on and she stood outside, sobbing.


    ¡°Arianna is in that theatre because of you, Jace Hudson. You¡¯ve been after her life. If she dies, you will never know peace¡± she seethed.


    Jace didn¡¯t respond. He waited. His bodyguards came to him and talked in hushed voices. He nodded and said ¡°Keep him safe in the basement¡±


    That fellow will feel his wrath. One of the men had been shot and taken away by the police. But this one, that was apprehended by his men, would feel his wrath and would be the torch to lighten his path to his enemies.


    Chase arrived and went to Jace. He hugged his brother and saw his red worried eyes. Jace was feeling hurt within and from the way he stood, he might be ming himself.


    ¡°Arianna is in there, because of me, Chase¡± Jace stuttered. He hugged his brother longer than expected. But he was damn scared that nothing should happen to Arianna.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t because of you. It¡¯s a coincidence that she happened to be in the hotel at the time when the bandits came after you. But you need to calm down, she will be fine¡± Chase calmed his brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to polish this whole scenario that happened. Your brother Jace is the reason why my Aria is in that theatre right this moment. He should be med if anything happens to his son¡¯s mother.


    You¡¯ve always wanted to own Eli, right? You got an order and restrained her. You took her son away without a notification nor did you seek her consent before doing that.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    You think because you are Eli¡¯s father and the almighty Billionaire dude and the CEO of Hudson¡¯s holding, Everyone else is filth, even the woman who carried your seed in her belly and let it develop into a son.


    You trampled upon her right and cheated her because you are powerful. Besides drilling your dick into her and nting your seed in her belly, what other responsibilities made you qualified to be Eli¡¯s father, huh, tell me?¡± Genesis bellowed.


    ¡°Why are you saying this, Huhhh¡­¡±Chase trailed off, not knowing her name. She should be worried about Arianna¡¯s present state rather than finding fault and ming Jace.


    ¡°Let her be. She¡¯s right¡± Jace dered in a calm, quiet tone. There was silence and Chase red at his brother. This is Jace¡¯s first and true Personality. He reminds him of how he used to be.


    The door opened and a nurse stepped out apanied by Richard. He was dressed in theatre attire and his nose masked. He didn¡¯t wait, he was walking while Genesis caught up with him.


    Genesis walked closer and Jace did the same. He wasn¡¯t looking like the CEO of the hospital at all. At that point, what he¡¯s concerned about is Arianna¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Richard, Arianna¡± Genesis said. She couldn¡¯t find more words to describe her question properly. Words suddenly got stuck in her throat.


    ¡°Doctor Richard, what is Arianna¡¯s condition now?¡± Jace asked and thetterpletely ignored him. He concentrated on Genesis, ¡°she needs pints of blood before the surgery canmence properly¡±.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Chase cursed.


    ¡°Oops, what do we do now?¡± Genesis asked and Richard said ¡°We have the same blood type, I will donate mine now¡± he dered and disappeared into the bleeding room.


    In less than 40 minutes, they saw a nurse returning to the theatre holding a closed bag. They knew that¡¯s the blood. Genesis looked past her and didn¡¯t see Richard.


    She called and he answered. He said he wasing over to join them soon. And true to his words, Richard walked out but his eyes were spitting fire.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in again?¡± Genesis asked, going over and hugging Richard by his waist. ¡°I chose not, Gene. I can¡¯t withstand the sight of Arianna dying¡±

 Chapter 38: Richard’s Fury

    They all exchanged nces and Jace stood up from where he was seated and walked closer to Richard, ¡°what do you mean Richard?¡±


    Rather than answer Jace Hudson, Richard¡¯s bottled temper red up and he hit Jace badly in his belly. Thetter staggered backwards and Richard hit him badly again on his face.


    Chase got furious and stood up, hitting Richard back in his belly, it was his turn to stagger backwards. Richard spat out blood and Jace¡¯s lips were bleeding as he also spat out blood.


    Genesis quickly came to the middle and held Richard. He was the one who started the fight and she needs to hold him first. But what surprised her was that Jace didn¡¯t fight back.


    Perhaps Richard would have kept dishing his blows if Chase hadn¡¯t stood up in his brother¡¯s defence. The two men red at each other, both spitting out blood.


    ¡°Bastard, you are the reason why Arianna is in there. We can¡¯t say for sure if she would make it or not. And you dare to show your inhumane face here¡± Richard seethed.


    ¡°Richard, I haven¡¯t known you with this temperament since years of our friendship. What is wrong with you? It wasn¡¯t Jace that shot Arianna. How can you talk to your boss like that and even hit him?


    No matter what happened, we both are still your boss. You can¡¯t disrespect us like that, especially Jace, the CEO¡­¡± Chase was saying when Richard interrupted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me hate you, in ce of your stupid CEO brother. Who the fuck do you think you are talking to, Chase? Do I look like I can go cringing before you and kiss your feet because you are a Hudson?


    I am a medical doctor and an intelligent one at that. If I turn my back here at this moment I will get hired in the next hour. So don¡¯t you dare talk to me like that¡± he bellowed and fixed his gaze on Jace.


    ¡°You are wealthy, handsome and have a position but you are the poorest man I have ever known. You have no iota of love in that heart of yours. I hate you Jace Hudson.


    And I don¡¯t think I will tolerate this inhumane behaviour of yours towards my friend and still work here as a doctor. I¡¯m resigning the moment Arianna regains consciousness and I¡¯m taking her away from here¡± Richard dered.


    Jace remained expressionless and went back to sit down. Chase red at Richard, the both men were furious but Jace who was the reason for the cross between the two men was calm and hisposure made Genesis regret why she said those words to him.


    ¡°Richard, it¡¯s enough. You are creating a scene¡± Genesis cautioned. She dragged him forcefully to sit down and took a tissue from her handbag, cleaning his lips.


    The little crowd that had gathered went away quietly. No one among them can exin why the CEO was seated and the loving doctor Richard was so furious.


    Anyways, the less they get concerned about other people¡¯s business, the better it would be.


    Jace turned and nced at Richard and thetter turned and nced back at him with a hostile gaze. He saw Genesis cleaned the blood off his lips and felt what it¡¯s like to have Arianna do the same to him.


    Richard and Genesis love Arianna. He also know they were the ones who saved her life thest time she attempted suicide.


    But he didn¡¯t mean any harm to her. He didn¡¯t know the word watch your back that the scoundrel sent to him meant was going to happen that day and at the hotel.


    Arianna might havee over to meet with her friends. How was he supposed to know about the attack and that Arianna was going to save him? Arianna saved his life, she did.


    If he was shot, he wouldn¡¯t have made it. He definitely was going to die from it. The shooters had targeted his heart and the other his head. He wouldn¡¯t have spent another ten minutes alive if the bullets hit it¡¯s target.


    Arianna was lucky to have good friends. Richard and Genesis were worth more than ten close acquaintances to her. They are right in using him, they are absolutely right.


    Jace looked away and Chase sighed audibly. Jace was wrong in the way he treated Arianna in the past. But this particr incident is not his doing at all.


    Richard looked away from Jace when he saw thetter did. He hissed between gritted teeth but was still fuming in rage. Genesis circled her hand around his biceps and was taping him gently to calm him down.


    Suddenly Richard¡¯s phone chirped. He saw it was the head surgeon who was calling. He nced at the theatre light that was still on and he answered.


    ¡°Doctor¡± Richard said, his eyes still fixed on the theatre light. If the light was still on, that means Arianna was still alive and was being operated on.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But Richard sprang up on his feet and hisplexion turned ashen. Just then, the theatre light went off.


    ¡°What, she¡¯s dead?¡± Richard eximed.

 Chapter 39: Alive again

    Everyone stood up quickly and drew closer to Richard. His eyes went red. Genesis¡¯ tears were already running down her cheeks.


    ¡°No, doctor, she can¡¯t die. Use the chestpressor, resuscitate her, do anything you can. In fact I¡¯m stepping in¡± Richard pleaded.


    He ced his hands down and nced at the theatre. ¡°What happened? Is Arianna fine?¡± Jace demanded. Genesis pulled Richard by his upper arm and was sobbing profusely ¡°Richard save Arianna¡¯s life¡± she sobbed.


    Richard held Genesis and kissed her temple. ¡°Arianna is..¡± he choked. He couldn¡¯t bring himself toplete it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say thatst word, Richard¡± Genesis implored. Richard  dragged her to Chase and said ¡°Take care of my girl¡± and dashed into the theatre.


    He was not dressed for theatre work but got in and wore the Avable one at the entrance and got in. He took the chestpressor from the head surgeon.


    At this time, he had stilled his heart. He wasn¡¯t looking at her from the perspective of a friend but a patient. His emotions bottled up and he ced the chestpressor on Arianna¡¯s chest, once, no response.


    Second time, her heart didn¡¯t kick start and Richard was praying silently that God should save his friend. She can¡¯t just die like this. She hadn¡¯t experienced a good life, why should she suffer and die like a chicken.


    After the third attempt, if Arianna¡¯s heart didn¡¯t pick up, it¡¯s done forever. She will be the forgotten one. The third time, Richard ced it on her chest, and she jerked up in gasp.


    There is a beam of smile on the faces of the other surgeons. Richard is one of the best surgeons and they were unhappy when he said he couldn¡¯t carry out the surgery because the patient is his friend.


    They wanted to save her but her heart suddenly stopped beating and they immediately called Richard. Quickly, the oxygen was fixed and he took over the surgery


    ¡°.. no Arianna, you can¡¯t just die like that. Think about Eli, just think about your son¡­¡± Genesis was sobbing.


    Jace turned his back to everyone and ced his temple against the wall. He was sobbing. Why would she die? He would have been the dead one, not her.


    He pulled his hair and hit his fist against the wall several times, his knuckles were bleeding and he didn¡¯t even realise it. He heard Genesis¡¯ words, pleading that she shouldn¡¯t die and thinking about Eli.


    If Arianna everes out of the hospital alive, he would owe his life and the rest of his existence to her. She is the reason why he¡¯s alive and her life is gone.


    Chase knew Jace was sobbing. He was feeling sad as well and was consoling Genesis. Suddenly he nced at the theatre light again and saw it was on. He eximed ¡°Arianna has been resuscitated¡±


    Genesis nced at the theatre light and saw it indeed. She sniffled and cleaned her tears. That means that Richard had done something to bring Arianna back to life.


    ¡°CEO Jace, Arianna is alive again¡± Genesis announced. Thetter turned and nced at the red light blinking. He couldn¡¯t help but find himself smiling.


    Amelia and Henry Hudson couldn¡¯t help but be worried about their son. They couldn¡¯te to the hospital to find him and the woman who saved his life. The woman would bepensated for her kindness.


    But the hospital was crowded with journalists. Going there ispletely out of it. They kept calling the boys and they didn¡¯t answer. Eventually, Amelia decided to call one of Jace¡¯s trusted bodyguards.


    Soon, a bodyguard came to inform Jace that ma¡¯am wants to talk to him. He nodded and fetched his phone. He saw several missed calls and called his mom.


    ¡°She¡¯s not out of the theatre yet. She¡¯s Eli¡¯s mother¡­I¡¯ll talk to you again¡­¡±Jace hung up. He nced at Chase and nodded.


    Few hourster, Arianna was wheeled out of the theatre. She was unconscious and taken to a private ward. But Jace refused and asked that she should be brought to the ward specially meant for the Hudson¡¯s family.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a right to stay there. And besides, she might frown at it when she wakes up¡± Genesis protested.


    ¡°She¡¯s the mother of my son and that makes her my woman. She would stay in the ward meant for my family¡± Jace insisted.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s right, Genesis. Arianna had the right to everything that is owned by Jace and the Hudson¡¯s family atrge¡± Chase added.


    Genesis shrugged. Richard red at Jace and his brother, and looked away. That way, the ward was open and Arianna was wheeled in there.


    It isn¡¯t a ward, it should be called a private apartment. The patient bed was sophisticated and expensive. Though the bed rails were still there, it was adjustable but exquisite.


    ncing in, you would find afortable bedroom. There was an exquisite sofa and the patient cupboard was ced next to the bed.


    The equipment was set up and Arianna was princessly attended to. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her tonight¡±Jace dered and Richard protested ¡°You can¡¯t , Jace. You have no reason to be here overnight because of Arianna¡± he announced.


    Richard next ushered them all out and said the patient needs some rest. They were free to go. It was evident that Richard was being hostile towards Jace. He doesn¡¯t seem pacified yet, he still wants to express his dislike for him.


    Jace stood still, he was not going to leave. He wants to see just how Richard is going to throw him out of the ward. Seeing the atmosphere was getting tense with the vibes of unsettled grudge, Chase intervened.

 Chapter 40: A common goal

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep a proper rtionship with each other, if not for anyone¡¯s sake, for Arianna¡¯s sake please¡± Chase dered, his gaze fixed on Richard. He was obviously referring to him.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t keep rtionships with toxic people. Everyone get the hell out, I want my patient to rest¡± Richard insisted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be Arianna¡¯s doctor anymore. You get out and I will have another doctor take over from you¡± Jace replied, his gaze bing cold as he stares at Richard.


    ¡°I dare you, Jace Hudson and I will get Arianna out of this hospital and you won¡¯t get ess to her anymore¡± Richard retorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough please, everyone. Why are you both quarrelling about it? Is it because of Arianna or there¡¯s another underlying reason you are not telling us?


    Arianna is special to everyone in our different ways. She¡¯s my bestie and childhood friend. She¡¯s your friend for a few years Richard and you are the one who stood by her when Eli was born.


    But she¡¯s Jace¡¯s woman as well, she¡¯s Eli¡¯s mother and they both shared a unique rtionship with each other more than anyone else.


    And what can I say about Chase, he is Eli¡¯s uncle. He¡¯s be Arianna¡¯s close rtive. Why are the disagreements, why can¡¯t we just do whatever we can to help Arianna get better?


    And we all have amon goal: seeing Arianna get better again and be who she used to be. Isn¡¯t that it? Let¡¯s work towards it like a team to make that goal and achieve our desires¡­¡±Genesis sermonise.


    There was silence and next Jace went towards the door ¡°Ensure Arianna is fine and safe, Richard Delmark¡± and walked away. He was going home, he needed to settle a business that night.


    Chase also walked away. When they were alone, Genesis snapped at Richard ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let your temper control your emotions. Jace Hudson has done nothing this time.


    What happened was not his fault. You need to see how he sobbed when we heard that Arianna is dead. He probably regretted why he treated her unfairly in the past.


    Please, let¡¯s live in the present and put the past behind us, for Aria¡¯s sake¡± Genesis implored and red at Richard.


    ¡°Okay¡± he said.


    Jace Hudson couldn¡¯t get past the journalists. The hospital was surrounded by them and each held a microphone, ready to have Jace interrogated.


    His bodyguards surrounded him and created a path for him in the middle. And despite that, several cameras were shing, his pictures were taken and every step he took was being videoed.


    ¡°CEO Jace, why would anyone want to assassinate you?¡±


    ¡°What is the identity of the woman who saved your life? Do you share a unique rtionship with her?


    ¡°We would want you to tell us if the woman is dead already, she possibly wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the gunshots¡±


    ¡°Is it true that the shooter is a professional at the job? He is a born killer¡±


    Several questions were asked but Jace wouldn¡¯t answer any. He walked calmly with his head raised and his shoulders high.


    He got to his car and the bodyguards made way for him to get into the car. His chauffeur was ready and soon he stepped on the throttle and zoomed off, scaring the journalists who act as barricades.


    Jace arrived at his mansion and his bodyguard held the door for him to step out. The miscreant has been knocked out before being taken to the basement.


    ¡°Sir, he is chained and kept safe. But he is unconscious¡± Eduardo gave a report. He was supposed to be with Jace Hudson wherever he is but thetter had instructed him to stay away.


    ¡°Have you interrogated him?¡± Jace asked, feeling ufortable in his blood stained shirt. He needed to get a bath and relieve himself.


    ¡°Except that he is not the real enemy. He is the enemy¡¯s emissary¡± Eduardo announced. Jace nodded and was going to walk past Eduardo when thetter asked.


    ¡°How is Miss Jason now?¡± He was worried sick about the poor woman. At one time, he thought she hade to stay at the Hudson¡¯s holding but her stay didn¡¯tst.


    And now, she saved the CEO. She¡¯s a heroine and should be apuded. He hoped the CEO would forever remain grateful to her. She¡¯s the reason why the boss is still breathing and unharmed.


    ¡°She¡¯s out of harm¡¯s way but ina¡± Jace Hudson gave an update. Everyone knows the part Arianna yed in saving his life. He owes her his life.


    ¡°CEO Jace, forgive me but Miss Jason saved your life. I hope she gets rewarded for the risk she took¡± Eduardo stuttered.


    Jace paused and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I owe her my life. And it¡¯sforting to know that she¡¯s Eli¡¯s mother after all¡± Jace dered.


    Eduardo was dazed. ¡°Miss Jason is Eli¡¯s mother?¡± He asked. But Jace didn¡¯t answer his question as he strode into the house.

 Chapter 41:Like I care…

    Eduardo just stood transfixed. She¡¯s the mother of the young master? She¡¯s probably the woman the boss was searching for in Z-City for a few years.


    This news came to him like a shock. But then, a faint smile appeared on his lips. He hoped a chemistry would grow between them when all of these are over.


    Emily Jason ced the remote down and hissed between gritted teeth. She is not interested in the news anymore. Why wouldn¡¯t the various channels find proper news for them rather than feeding them with such news?


    ¡°Arianna is too forward. I know she did it deliberately to find a convenient excuse to avoid her engagement to the Keyamo family eldest master¡± Emily stuttered.


    What a smart woman. But no matter how much she pretends to escape her marriage to the rascal, she will eventually get married to him, except she dies.


    ¡°What gave her the nerves to try protecting Jace Hudson? Is she stronger than him or does she have the power and influence he has?¡± Elisa bellowed. She hissed and kept chewing gum.


    ¡°She¡¯s trying to act like the brave one. She¡¯s the saviour. I just hope she stays alive and fulfils her obligation to this family¡± Emily dered.


    She wouldn¡¯t mind if the bullets split her skull in pieces if the issue of the marriage to the Keyamo family is not in the picture. In fact, she would have been happy to hear that she died.


    She doesn¡¯t want her toe over and contests the properties of Ned with her daughter, Elisa. Because they all know that Arianna is the true owner of everything they owned.


    ¡°Like I care whether she lives or dies¡± Elisa dered. Ned wasn¡¯t home yet but knew what happened to Arianna. He felt pity for his dear daughter.


    If anything happens to her, how will he be able to forgive himself? Perhaps she deliberately did what she did because of the words he said to her when he called her earlier.


    He needs to go to the hospital to see her. Just to show his concern and know what state she was in, dead or alive.


    Ethan Rumero was shocked. He was disturbed when he heard what happened to her. He doesn¡¯t know if she was dead or not. But he wished that she¡¯s alive.


    She¡¯s a good person, Arianna has a heart of gold, rich in kindness. He knew that he Betrayed her, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have a ce for her in his heart.


    He still feels the same way towards her like he felt when they were still friends and lovers. He wants her to stay alive and find happiness again.


    He decided to go to the hospital to find her. When he arrived, he was refused entrance to see Arianna. Jace Hudson had positioned some bodyguards whose duty was to secure the door and not let anyone get in besides himself, Chase, Genesis and doctor Richard.


    Any other person must not be allowed in without his consent. Hence Ethan Rumero left, dejected. He couldn¡¯t get to see Arianna. He would stop by the next morning when he got ready for work.


    That evening, Ethan could not sleep. He rolled from one end of the mattress to the other. Daisy knew what had happened to Arianna but didn¡¯t say a word about it.


    She could guess what was making Ethan restless but choose not to say a word about it. Ethan was supposed to be Arianna¡¯s husband but she came in between and won Ethan to herself.


    ¡°Ethan, tomorrow is the appointment with the doctor. We have been taking our Medication. And we need to go to the clinic tomorrow¡± Daisy siad, running her hand around Ethan¡¯s belly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to make it tomorrow. I have a pile up of work waiting for my attention¡± Ethan gave a random excuse.


    The least of the things that bothers him at the moment is not Daisy and the routine fertility clinic she¡¯s attending. Arianna¡¯s health condition is what bothers him.


    ¡°You could just take a few hours, two hours at the most and attend the clinic. You know all I am doing is for us. We can¡¯t remain like this, we need a child in this marriage¡­¡± Daisy was persuading when Ethan snapped at her.


    ¡°Which part of I can¡¯t make it tomorrow that you don¡¯t understand. Why are you bothering me with your clinic things, how many men do you see jobless who go about attending clinics?


    Just leave me alone, okay? You can attend the clinic but don¡¯t bother me about it anymore, not now not ever¡±


    Daisy was angry. She turned her back to Ethan and tried her best to be calm, not to retort back at him. As if it¡¯s her fault that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant.


    This should be a joint endeavour between Ethan and herself. Why is he talking as if it¡¯s entirely her fault that she kept losing her pregnancies.


    That evening, when Richard arrived home, his mom was in the sitting room when he arrived. He went to her and kissed her temple.


    ¡°Richard, you looked worried and sounded so when I called earlier. Is the workload weighing you down? I would let your dad get you a better offer..¡± Jane Delmark was saying when Richard sank into the sofa, wearily.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that, Mom. Did you listen to the news of the pandemonium that happened in Hotel Dabras today?¡± He asked, staring at his mom.


    ¡°Yes I did. The CEO of your hospital was attacked by gunmen and a certain woman saved her life, taking the bullets for him. Oh poor woman, I hope she scales through and does not lose her life¡­¡± Jane said, feeling sympathy for Arianna.


    ¡°That woman that saved CEO Jace is Arianna Jason. She¡¯s my friend who almost lost her life some time ago. Ow, this unfortunate incident happened to her again, it¡¯s so pathetic mom¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°Holy virgin! Not again! How is she now? Were the doctors able to save her life?¡± Jane asked. Poor woman. Her life was crossing different hurdles.


    ¡°She was lucky, mom. We operated her and brought the bullets out, but she¡¯s in aa. Arianna had been through a lot mom¡± Richard answered.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m happy to hear the positive expectations. Her name is Arianna, right?¡± Jane asked and Richard nodded. He smiled, he knew his mom was going to record her name immediately in her memory.


    ¡°But there¡¯s something mom. I feel as if I¡¯ve known Arianna all my life. I feel obligated to protect her, to keep her from harm¡¯s way and be responsible for her happiness.


    And today it was as if I was the one dying. My senses andposure as a medical doctor was gone. I even left the theatre at a time because I couldn¡¯t stand her dying.


    And the coincidence of it is that we have the same blood type. I donated my blood to save her life. Only when the surgery was sessful was I able to find my peace again¡­¡± Richard exined.


    Jane was dazed. She red at her son and squinted. She was going to ask Richard some questions when Senator Delmark descended the stairs:

 Chapter 42: Adrian Delmark

    Adrian Delmark is a two time senator of Z-City. He is an honest and sincere man but highly Private. After his second tenure psed as a senator, he left Z-City and went for holiday for three years in Spain.


    His only son was then rounding up his medical school and went to work as a housemaster in X-City. He was through with his program and immediately got hired by the hospital.


    It was only when Adrian and his wife Jane decided to return to Z-City did Richard resign and came to join them working as a consultant in general medicine at the Hudson¡¯s hospital.


    ¡°My son,¡± Adrian called, standing at the penultimate stair and beaming with a megawatt smile. His hands in his pants pocket and he red at his beautiful wife and son.


    Adrian Delmark is a 52 years old man with a huge physique. He had a mix of gray and ck hair on his head but looked strong and fitted like a man who had at a time been a great sportsman.


    He has twinkling eyes and faint dimples when he smiles. He grew beards and his pointed noseplimented his grey hooded eye set.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Hello Dad¡± Richard, standing up and going over to give a warm embrace to his father. The two men next descended the stairs and came to join Jane in the sitting room.


    Jane had been involved in an ident a few months earlier and it greatly affected her spinal cord. She couldn¡¯t stand upright herself nor could she walk without being supported by a Walker.


    At the time, everyone thought she would be confined to a wheelchair but then after a series of examinations and consultations, she was able to walk little by little with the aid of a walker.


    Thanks to Richard who insisted that his mother would not be confined to a wheelchair. He had consulted with his colleagues home and abroad and the positive feedback of his consultation is his mother¡¯s present improved condition.


    ¡°How have you beentely, Richard? We couldn¡¯t wait for you before having dinner. Are you working 12 hours now¡± Adrian Delmark asked.


    It was at Jane¡¯s tucking that he decided to stay awake to have a discussion with his son. It is important that he knows his intentions first before others would know.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad, it wasn¡¯t intentional. I am not working 12 hours either. It¡¯s my friend, she got shot wlin ce of CEO Jace. She was dying and I needed to join other doctors to save her life¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Forgive me. I shouldn¡¯t have asked how your boss and that woman are doing now. I saw the broadcast and I felt pity for the poor woman. Was she able to survive the gunshots?¡± Adrian asked, ring at his son.


    He saw the coverage of that incident. She shoved Jace Hudson aside and got shot in his ce. Her level of humanitarian service had surpassed any that he¡¯s ever known and witnessed.


    She might lose her life and then her memories will be forever remembered by the Hudson¡¯s family.


    ¡°She did, by a breath. Her life was hanging by a thread when she arrived at the hospital. But thanks, she¡¯s not in harm¡¯s way anymore but still unconscious¡±: Richard exined.


    ¡°But I hope she¡¯s not the same friend of yours that almost died a week ago or thereabouts?¡± Adrian asked, staring at his son.


    ¡°She is. That¡¯s what makes me go emotional the most. She¡¯d been escaping death narrowly. I hope nothing happens to her. I feel obligated to protect her and it seems to me that her happiness is my responsibility¡± Richard dered.


    He doesn¡¯t seem to understand how his emotions are ying hard to understand with him. He must find out about Arianna and know if he had grown up with her in the past or they had been friends in childhood.


    Adrian Delmark was dazed. He shook his head in pity for the poor woman. Leaving the hospital after escaping death and returning back to it. He wished that she finds rest and a purpose to living after thisst narrow escape from death.


    ¡°You¡¯re like me, Richard. That¡¯s what makes you my son. Keep helping people and giving many a shoulder to lean on. All the kindness you offer to the needy, will eventuallye back to you someday..¡±Adrian Delmark said.


    ¡°Thanks Dad¡± Richard appreciated. He learnt to be good from his dad. He hopes that one day, he would be a great man like his dad.


    Adrian nodded. He smiled and asked ¡°How is Genesis, when are you bringing her home to us?¡± He asked. His son should be thinking of settling down in marriage at his age now. And Jane told him he has a girlfriend and her name is Genesis.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, dad. I¡¯ll bring her when Arianna is alright and discharged¡± Richard replied.


    ¡°Is she Arianna¡¯s friend?¡± Jabe asked. ¡°Yes, she is. She¡¯s Arianna¡¯s childhood friend and I met her through Arianna¡± Richard exined.


    Adrian chuckled aloud ¡°You see what I said earlier. The good and kindness you show towards others, will eventuallye back to you. See now son, you are already basking in the euphoria of your kindness¡±


    Richard smiled and nodded. ¡°You are absolutely right, dad,¡± the family of threeughed, the parents teasing their son that he had already got two female friends, one a lover and the other simply a friend.


    Richardughed and said didn¡¯t his parents meet each other through a friend as well? He was only finding himself in the pattern his parents walked in.


    Soon Adrian said ¡°Richard I want to discuss something very important with you..¡±

 Chapter 43: With a purpose

    Richard nodded and sat properly. He red at his parents. They are a family of three but the love that bound them together is stronger than the strongest cord ever.


    Nothing is going to take ce without their collective decision. His parents are definitely going to take a decision or embark on a mission and need to get his consent and opinion.


    ¡°I have discussed with your mom already and she already supported my idea. I need your consent as well. You are my first family and the most important people in my life¡± Adrian regarded.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me anything yet. What do you need my opinion on?¡± Richard asked, already yawning and feeling exhausted from the day¡¯s experience and work.


    ¡°I know Richard. I am intending to run for the office of the prime minister¡± Adrian broke the news to his son. He red at Richard, waiting for what his reactions would be.


    Richard¡¯s lips parted and he couldn¡¯t help but smiled broadly. He didn¡¯t say anything but was happy. He¡¯s interested in what his parents, his dad to be precise, intends to do.


    His two tenures as a Senator was one of the best tenures the citizens of Z-City would never forget. They daily wished for Senator Adrian Delmark to rule them again and again and again for as long as he lived, only if that was ever going to be possible.


    ¡°You have my full support Dad. Congrattions dad. You are the best and you are my one and most valued role model..¡±Richard chimed.


    ¡°Thank you, son. You and your mom are my strongest support in this life. And I¡¯m d you are with me this time again. And together, we will seed¡± Adrian said and kissed his wife.


    Richard Smiled. His parents were the most lovely couple he¡¯s ever known. He wished that he and Genesis loved each other forever like his parents are to each other.


    Tayo Dante called Jace Hudson. She¡¯s been trying hard to talk to him but thetter wouldn¡¯t answer his phone. He was not interested in being pestered around by any woman.


    And to think it is that woman Tayo, he ignored her and next, ced her on his ck list. He¡¯s deciding to apologise to Arianna and plead with her to ept him.


    So, whatever false hope her parents and his parents had given to her doesn¡¯t concern him. They should find a way to sort themselves out.


    Seeing that Jace wouldn¡¯t answer his phone whenever she calls, Tayo threw her phone against the wall. Flora Dante was staring at her sister and pouted her lips.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your temper take the hold of you, Tayo. Mom already told you that no matter what happened, hide your temperament until that man slips a ring through your fingers¡± Flora coaxed.


    ¡°But he¡¯s not here. I can vent my anger however I like. How dare that stupid arrogant brat ignore my calls, who the hell does he think he is?¡± Tayo red up.


    If it hadn¡¯t been because her parents pleaded with her to get entangled with the eldest master of the Hudson family, what on Earth would she be doing with that guy?


    She loves men hovering over her, pleading to kiss her palm, not some men that she has to pursue in a fake crush. She doesn¡¯t have time for such nonsense.


    ¡°You at least know why dad and mom want you to be married to Jace Hudson? Business is going down and that¡¯s the best way to secure a forever wealth for us. Just do it, for us¡± Flora Dante pleaded.


    ¡°What if that woman attracts him? He might want to reward her by marrying her¡± Tayoined. Then wouldn¡¯t she look like the stupid one at the end of the day?


    ¡°Then pay the woman a visit in the hospital. Let her know you appreciate her kindness towards your fiance. You could give him a bracelet or a wristwatch and say Jace Hudson is your man.


    That way, you have made it clear that the man is not avable for entanglement. And at the same time, you make Jace know that you have paid a courtesy visit to the drama queen who almost got herself killed for Jace Hudson¡± Flora Dante suggested.


    Tayo red at her sister and soon nodded in satisfaction. Looks like her sister is a logical woman and has a smarter reasoning capacity than her.


    ¡°That would be better. But first, I need to know if she¡¯s still alive or dead. But I wish it¡¯s thetter¡± Tayo Dante dered.


    ¡°Just do that sis and your worries with the drama queen will be over. Meanwhile, pretend to be persistent, not blowing up your covers by allowing him to see how temperamental you are¡± Flora advised and Tayo said okay.


    That night, Jace was restless, Arianna saved his life. Is that how people die, he would definitely have been dead if Arianna didn¡¯t save his life, would he have been in the morgue.


    He sobbed silently in the quietness of his bedroom. After all he¡¯s done to her, she still saved him? How can he ever be able to reward her for her generous act, not minding her own safety.


    He will love her unconditionally. He owns her his life now and will only please her henceforth. Never will shee to hurt from him or anyone else in Z-City.


    But then, who is the fellow who wants him dead and why? Besides businesspetitors, he cannot say exactly who else he might have crossed.


    As soon as the scoundrel regains consciousness, he would make him cough out the truth. Even if it means disying his brutality.


    His phone chirped and from the ring tone, he knew Chase was the one calling. He answered the phone almost immediately.


    ¡°Jace, how are you feeling now?¡± Chase asked, worried about his brother¡¯s emotional state. He knew Jace was ming himself for Arianna¡¯s current state.


    ¡°Not in the slightest way better¡± Jace replied in a tone like a whisper. He doesn¡¯t feel alright that Arianna was lying on that hospital bed because of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself Jace. She will be alright and would definitely be happy that you appreciate her effort. It¡¯s entirely not your fault. What has happened has happened and Arianna is not dead.


    That¡¯s what gives me that excitement. She will be alright and after a few weeks, she will be back on her feet and whatever has happened now, will be the forgotten thing..¡± Chase exined.


    Jace thanked him and told him that he would be going to the police station the next morning to give his statement. He deliberately avoided going there that evening.


    ¡°Do you have an idea who the attacker was?¡± Chase asked.

 Chapter 44: Twice, she saved you

    ¡°I will interrogate the assassin that was captured. But the police have with them, the other one shot. I hope they get his statement before he dies. But for now, nothing yet¡±


    He would so much torture the rascal that he would prefer death to life. He would make him cough out the truth except he is not surnamed Hudson.


    The two brothers ended their conversation and Jace sighed audibly. He went to take a bath for the third time that night, if perhaps, he would be able to get some sleep.


    Next morning, before dawn, his bodyguard called him and told him the scoundrel was awake. He got his robe on and used the underground pathway to slide into the basement.


    His bodyguards surrounded him and the light was turned on. He saw the haggard looking man, his face with patches of dried blood, ring at him with hostility.


    No matter what happened, they had sworn the oath of secrecy, he would rather die than expose the identity of their clients. Nothing on earth is going to make him spill the beans.


    Jace Hudson red at him with a poker face. The hatred and the pain of seeing Arianna on that stretcher wheeled out of the theatre was burning in him and almost erupting like a volcano.


    Then ra¡¯s death. He didn¡¯t know if her death was natural or it was orchestrated by them. All he knew was that her death was also around the time he received those threats.


    Jace got a hair and sat down. He had the culprit brought closer to him as he took a sharp jackknife and raised his chin up. He red into his eyes and thundered ¡°Tell him all I want to hear¡±


    The scoundrel grinned wickedly and chuckled aloud. If it was easy to ask him a simple question and get answers, he possibly would have confessed to his bodyguards the previous evening.


    He was manhandled and tortured until he passed out. He would rather die than expose his client¡¯s Identity.


    Eduardo sent a message to Jace¡¯s phone. ¡®he would confess. I have his wife and daughter with me¡¯


    When Jace received the text, it was his turn to hived a smile. He red at the assassin and smiled, long and provocatively.


    ¡°Will you talk or I should make you talk?¡± Jace demanded, shing the knife on his chin. Blood gushed out and the assassin shivered in pain.


    ¡°Kill me if you like, or hand me over to the police if you choose. But if you think I will say a word, then you must be a fool¡± the assassin dered.


    ¡°Get me a plier¡± Jace instructed and one of the bodyguards was gone. He red at the man and said ¡°If you don¡¯t die here, you will be jailed. So it¡¯s better you cough out the name you are trying to protect¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    ¡°I will not say a thing. You should have died a long time ago. But she kepting in between. Now, she got shot instead. This is the second time she saved your life, her kindness is her destruction but to your advantage.


    I was going to shot you, my men were already afar, waiting for my signa to finish you off while your senseless bodyguards were busy, distracted with hitting and beating me up as a thief


    But like yesterday, she saved you by interfering with the bodyguards that were hitting me, mistaking me for an old man.


    Herpassion became a hindrance and I couldn¡¯t give a go ahead, so she doesn¡¯t get hurt. And guess what, she offered me $20 to get myself whatever I want. I guess and I know that was herst money because I saw her standing for a long time, unable to board a cap until someone came around and offered her a lift.


    And yesterday, I warned her to leave but she was arguing with me and asking me why she would leave. She didn¡¯t recognise me as the man she gave $20 to sometimes ago, because I wasn¡¯t wearing a costume that made me look older.


    If I knew she woulde in between, I wouldn¡¯t have warned her when I sighted her. But her past kindness actually saved you, you stupid arrogant brat..¡± the assassin cursed.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Jace red at the man with bloodshot eyes. He remembered that day, he met Arianna for the second time, at least that¡¯s what he presumed then. He even called her an attention seeker and warned her not toe anywhere around him again.


    Oh gosh! She had been saving him and he didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t appreciate it but rather caused her pain and abused her. And said horrible words to her, humiliating her.


    The bodyguards exchanged nces at each other. They knew the boss was going to deal with them when they were over with the assassin. They all remembered that day.


    They red at the man and wondered if he truly was the old man that day. He allowed himself to be beaten so hard just to execute a n? Then Arianna Jason intervened and got even with the bodyguard who was hitting him.


    To what extent can people go to execute a wicked act? Such a put up act. If Jace Hudson was actually shot and died that day, no one would ever think along that line that themon thief who was beaten was the mastermind.


    ¡°The plier is here¡± one of the bodyguards said, bowing slightly before the boss. Jace¡¯s Hudson¡¯s eyes were spitting fire.


    ¡°Take a hammer along with the plier and pull out four of his teeth¡± Jace ordered. The assassin red at Jace with a hostile gaze, his heart almost flew away from his chest.


    But he didn¡¯t bulge. He doesn¡¯t mind losing a few teeth so as to keep his secret. Two bodyguards walked forward and held him down, one of them forced his mouth open and the fourth came forward, he ced the plier on a tooth and started hitting the root of it, causing him to bleed badly.


    The strong hearted assassin was wriggling in pain but wouldn¡¯t say anything. His mouth was gushing with blood when the first tooth was removed. His eyes had gone reddened and when he saw them ce the tooth next to his feet and wanted to begin with the next one, he said :

 Chapter 45: Because he loved her

    ¡°You fucked his girlfriend and got her pregnant. He was taking revenge on you¡± he blurted amidst pain. He was sighing in pain and the thoughts of going through the same pain for another three times sent a cold shiver down his spine.


    Arianna! Jace¡¯s mind went to her. She was someone else¡¯s woman and he slept with her and got her pregnant with Eli. So that is it. Perhaps he was right to be suspicious of her then.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Jace demanded. Already feeling disappointed about Arianna. He asked her the day he met her in his office and she said she has no boyfriend, no fiance and is not married.


    So she was someone else¡¯s woman after all. He needs to know more about her and perhaps shouldn¡¯t think she¡¯s really innocent as he now thought.


    The assassin was quiet, he wouldn¡¯t say anything else. He was frolicking with someone else¡¯s woman and expected not to get murdered?


    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to say who the fellow¡¯s name is, continue with the bloody surgery. And when you are done, we begin with his wife and only daughter¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    Everyone would feel his wrath. If Eli hadn¡¯t look like him, and if he was not certain that he fucked Arianna first, breaking through her hymen, he would almost believe that whoever her boyfriend was, he sent her after him indeed.


    ¡°No.. noo don¡¯t mess with my wife and daughter. You have business with me and not with them¡± he red at Jace as his men pinned him down and wanted to remove the next one when he said.


    ¡°He killed her but made it appear to be a car crash. She did the third abortion and the boss was not happy because she refused to destroy you and the Hudson¡¯s holding.


    Against her assignment, she looks bed you and offered you her body, getting pregnant for you over and over¡­¡± he was saying when Jace blurted ¡°Shut the crap¡±


    It¡¯s ra. His head seemed to swirl around. He was sweating, no, ra couldn¡¯t have been a spy living with him while they were fucking each other.


    But he¡¯s never made love to her without a condom. So talking about pregnancy, it definitely wasn¡¯t him. Who was she sleeping with besides him and her other boyfriend?


    Jace turned away and hit his palm against the wall several times. His knuckles bleed and the previous injury on his knuckles at the hospital the previous day was bleeding afresh.


    ra? This is too much. She wasn¡¯t a virgin when he first slept with her, but she told him she¡¯s not with anyone else except him and he believed her. He simply believed her because he loved her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lie. That cannot be true. You think you can deceive me by lying to me!¡± Jace blurted. The atmosphere became condensed, his frosty tone was capable of making someone shiver.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I was the one who sent you those messages before her death. If you still don¡¯t believe me, give me aptop connected to the inte and I will show you everything you need to see in my email¡± the assassin dered.


    Without giving an order, one of the bodyguards brought aptop and the assassin was spelling out his email with which all the information was embedded.


    When it gets to spelling out his password he requested a favour ¡°Promise me that you keep my wife and daughter out of this. Kill me after this but don¡¯t hurt a strand of their hair¡±


    ¡°You are not in any position to strike a bargain with me¡± Jace blurted, feeling furious and impatient to know where their conversation was heading.


    The assassin went ahead and gave them the email. The pictures of ra were disyed, her conversation and thest fight she had with her boyfriend before she died was recorded.


    Jace immediately transferred the content of the email into a certain address and said ¡°since she was dead, why were you after me again?¡±


    He felt betrayed. ra was a fake. She¡¯s not really in love with him as he was towards her. Everything was done for. He loved her to the extent that her death affected him that he became cold to everyone and everything as if they were the reason for her death.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of these, I want to know who your boss is?¡± Jace thundered. His eyes popped out red. The way he felt now, he could choke that assassin to death.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. So just kill me and keep my wife and daughter safe¡± the assassin stubbornly insisted.


    ¡°Cut off his toes and remove the rest teeth¡± Jace Hudson gave an order and walked away. He has gotten that information from the assassin¡¯s email and it would lead him to the real culprit.


    He stumbled upon Eduardo. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood and Eduardo understood. You cannot interrogate an assassin and return with a good mood, especially those that are hard to deal with.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Sir, his wife and daughter¡­¡± Eduardo was saying when Jace interrogated him ¡°I sent some information into my email, the one you have ess to. Check through it and find the source and the true sender¡±


    ¡°Alright sir¡± Eduardo said and nodded.


    Jace returned to his bedroom, took a bath. He got ready, he was going to the police station first and then he would go to see Arianna in the hospital.


    He hoped this time Richard would have been a little calm. The tension and fury of the previous day should be over now. Thank goodness, Arianna is not the woman for which sake he was being targeted.


    Chase arrived at the hospital and met Richard. It appeared Genesis had gone home. The two friends talked to each other calmly.


    ¡°Richard, about yesterday, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hit you but I couldn¡¯t stand it that you hit my elder brother as well. I know that Arianna is important to you, but she is to us as well, most importantly to Jace.


    You¡¯ve only known Jace¡¯s other side. He is a great guy and someone lovable if you get to meet him as who he is. He is great to be with more than me, he is loving and fun to be with than me.


    Don¡¯t judge him from this part of him you know. People said he¡¯s arrogant, aloof and scary, but how else do they want him to be? He controls business home and abroad, his employees, and always on the deck, why wouldn¡¯t he appear so?¡± Chase said, and nced at Arianna, the paleness was gone and she looked like someone who was sleeping.


    ¡°What happened yesterday was not his fault. He might have been mean towards Arianna in the past but this present one wasn¡¯t his doing. And I¡¯m also d that Arianna is safe.


    When Jace¡¯s fiance died, it seemed that a part of him was gone. He loves her very much and he became introverted and this side of him overshadowed his true Personality.


    But after he saw Arianna¡¯s condition yesterday, I saw the old Jacee back to life. His true nature had taken over his sad, unhappy part.


    Please don¡¯t be hostile towards him again. Help me to get my brother back. It seems Arianna is the only person who can make Jace be the person he used to be. Please¡­¡± Chase pleaded.


    Richard didn¡¯t say anything. He doesn¡¯t have the slightest intention of losing temper towards Jace anymore. Genesis had already told him to not go overboard and he said okay.


    In as much, Jace isn¡¯t going to hurt Arianna again, he doesn¡¯t have an issue with him. They could be concerned about Arianna as much as everyone can. After all, the sky isrge enough for every bird to fly without having to struggle for space.


    ¡°Good morning buddies¡± Jace greeted, standing by the doorway with a broad smile.

 Chapter 46: Just die, Arianna

    Richard wanted to look away and just nod his head. When had he be a buddy to Jace Hudson? But he couldn¡¯t, his eyes met with Jace¡¯s and the broad smile he had on was contagious.


    Richard chuckled and smiled back. ¡°Good morning CEO Jace¡±he said and their eyes lingered on each other more.


    Jace walked further into the room as he cast a nce on Arianna. She was still unconscious and he hoped she woulde back to consciousness soon.


    ¡°Good morning, bro¡± Chase chimed, going over to his brother and giving him a hug. He is so happy to see Jace, better looking than the previous day. He seemed to put the emotional breakdown of the previous day behind and embrace a new dawn with great expectations.


    Jace went over and hugged Richard. Thetter initially was reluctant but then, he respected Jace for taking the first initiative. They hugged each other and Richard said ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jace, about yesterday¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s in the past now¡± he said and passed another nce at Arianna. ¡°How is she doing now, she should being around soon, right?¡± He asked, turning to nce at Richard again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel Arianna is not willing to wake up. She¡¯s fighting back instead of willing toe around¡± Richard dered helplessly.


    Jace¡¯s countenance became dark. His cheerful mood seemed to go soiled and he sighed softly. ¡°Will she be alright, do you think she¡¯s doing that because of me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say CEO Jace. But if by this evening, she doesn¡¯t show signs ofing around, then we¡¯ll know what to do next¡± Richard replied.


    ¡°Can I talk to her, will she hear me?¡± Jace asked and Richard said he can, if he wants. Jace said okay and asked to be left alone.


    He sat on the chair close to the bed and took Arianna¡¯s hand. Her hand was small and he had to nce down at it once before fixing his gaze on her face.


    ¡°Forgive me, Arianna. Everything I¡¯ve done and said to you, please forgive me. I know I crossed the Rubicon the day I forced myself on you, when I raped you, please forgive me.


    I did that because I had a wrong notion about you, about the intent of your lunch with Chase. I want to punish you and I did. Despite your pleas and telling me that you are not that kind of a woman,  I didn¡¯t listen.


    I thought you were lying, that you are a spy and was after Chase and I for a reason. How wrong I was. You are a good woman Arianna and I regret every single misbehaviour I exhibited towards you.


    Please forgive me. For the restraining order, forgive me. For my insults, abuse and humiliation towards you, forgive me. For everything, forgive me.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I hope you wake up soon and find a ce in your heart to forgive me. And again, I want to thank you for saving my life, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been dead already. Thank you.


    I promise you Arianna, that once you are out of here, it¡¯s going to be you, Eli and myself. Just the three of us henceforth¡­¡±Jace concluded.


    When Richard got back into the ward, he told him that Chase had gone to the office. He asked if he was going to go as well, after all, Genesis had arrived and will stay with Arianna.


    ¡°The office and its matters can wait. But I will remain here, until Arianna wakes up¡± Jace dered. He would remain with Arianna except to go home and shower and change clothes.


    Richard was dazed. He doesn¡¯t seem to understand why Jace was suddenly being concerned about Arianna. He thought he detested her.


    ¡°Forgive me CEO Hudson, why are you so concerned about Arianna? Are you doing it out of debt or you think it¡¯s your only way of paying her to save your life?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°I was waiting for you to state what other possible reasons it might be, why I am so concerned for Arianna¡± Jace paused and then asked ¡°But don¡¯t you think Arianna deserved to be loved?¡±


    Before Richard could say anything else, he saw that Arianna¡¯s heartbeat was getting weaker. This is dangerous. He nced at Jace with deep concern ¡°Arianna is rejecting life!¡±


    Jace¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What, she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore? He¡¯s the reason. He¡¯s the one who had made Arianna have no desire to live anymore.


    Richard used the bed light and raised an rm of emergency. Jace simply went to the sidelines as other doctors and nurses walked in.


    Genesis happened to walk in and stood by the side of Jace. If it were a regr hospital ward, they would have been asked to leave but this is a sophisticated ward, a hospital apartment if it should be called in an informal way.


    A life support was brought in but Richard refused it; he yelled at Arianna not minding the fact that other medical teams were there.


    ¡°What is wrong with you, Arianna? I know you can hear me. You want to die, go ahead and die and leave Eli! Let the poor boy grow up without a mother.


    That¡¯s what you want, right? Fine, die. What for, save Jace Hudson and die, huh? You want Eli to live the rest of his life absorbing the story of how his mother died, sheepishly to save his dad.


    And Eli will be happy, and Love his father, right? You think Eli will have a normal rtionship with Jace after hearing such a heart wrenching story, huh?


    Jace will not force his son to love him either. He can¡¯t do it, he will decide to have other kids and Eli will be left alone, so, just die!¡± Richard yelled at her.


    But a Miracle happened. Her heart gradually returned to normal. Arianna was responding. She was anxious about Richard¡¯s words, and suddenly, the other doctors beckoned to him to continue.


    Jace¡¯s mind was beating hard. He can¡¯t say if it¡¯s Arianna¡¯s present state that made him so, or Richard¡¯s words sinking into his subconscious mind. If anything happens to Arianna because of him, Eli will hate him, forever!


    He can¡¯t bear that. His first son, hating him? No, that shouldn¡¯t happen. And it can only be prevented from happening if Arianna wakes up.


    Genesis was fidgeting. Richard was too hard on her. How can he say Arianna should die? He should coax her rather than doing thetter.


    Oh Aria girl, what would happen indeed to Eli, if she dies? How can the little boy grow up without a mother when she knew what she went through growing up after her mother¡¯s death?


    She shouldn¡¯t let her son experience what she experienced. Because it¡¯s a matter of time, Jace Hudson will eventually find another woman and marry, then raise kids with her.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Arianna, go ahead and die!¡± Richard yelled.

 Chapter 47: Explore you more

    Richard¡¯s voice was frosty but his facial expression was cool. His eyes were ncing at the Defibritors. It was restoring Arianna¡¯s heart beat to normal and his lips hived up for a smile.


    ¡°Richard¡± Genesis called him. She was unhappy with the way he was handling things. Sheet wanted to go forward, but her wrist was gripped by a soft but firm hand.


    Genesis was shocked. She nced at her hand being grabbed by Jace and nced at him. She was shocked when she saw Jace¡¯s countenance. His eyes were red and there were tears in his eyes.


    But he was holding back. He suddenly realised he was holding Genesis. He let go of her hand and sniffled ¡°sorry, but don¡¯t distract Richard¡±


    Genesis just nodded like a zombie. Was she hallucinating? CEO Jace Hudson, having teary eyes? Oh her life, she wants to wake up, perhaps she is dreaming.


    Soon, the doctors left and Richard sighed softly. Arianna¡¯s heart beat has returned to normal. But beyond that, it showed that she was going toe around soon.


    Genesis couldn¡¯t help but hug Richard in excitement. She circled her arms around his waist and thetter kissed her temple.


    Jace simply looked away. He knew Richard and Genesis are having something for each other but now, it¡¯s confirmed, Genesis is Richard¡¯s girl.


    ¡°Excuse me¡± Jace said and stepped out. Richard nced at him and raised Genesis¡¯ chin, making her nce up at him. He stared at her eyes and then let his eyes fixed on her plump lips as he gently bent, crashing his lips on hers.


    Genesis was anticipating a kiss from him. It¡¯s been days already and she missed his kiss. She even swallowed hard when Richard red at her eyes.


    She kissed him back. They both seemed to miss each other so much. The kiss was long, pausing for a few seconds to take a breath. Richard didn¡¯t care that they were before a patient.


    In as much as it¡¯s a private ward, with Jace¡¯s men guarding the door, no one can step in without being permitted. The two lovers were engrossed in the act of kissing, exploring deep into each other¡¯s lips.


    Genesis closed her eyes, her body stered against Richard¡¯s masculine body and her hands across his shoulders. Richard ced a hand on her back head, keeping her stable and the other on her waist, holding it firm against his body.


    After a long time of being in each other¡¯s arms, Richard gently pulled out, bringing the kiss to an abrupt stop. They both stared at each other¡¯s eyes with a smile.


    Richard knew he wanted something more but that time is not the best time for it. He kissed her temple and raised his wrist, looking at the wristwatch.


    ¡°I want to explore you more, but I have a surgery in ten minutes¡± Richard mumbled, letting Genesis off and passing a nce at Arianna. ¡°She might be awake by nightfall,¡± he added.


    ¡°I look forward to it. Thank you Richie¡±Genesis appreciated. She is getting so fond of Richard that she begins to feel she is loving him more daily.


    ¡°Just doing what I¡¯m trained to do,¡± Richard replied.


    That evening, Henry and Amelia came to the hospital. They had informed Jace that they wereing over to visit Arianna. Though he told his parents that she was still ina, they insisted on visiting her.


    They were pleased that Jace let her be admitted into the family¡¯s ward. She is their grandson¡¯s mother. She¡¯s be a member of their close family.


    Amelia went over and held Arianna¡¯s arm. She just stared at the poor woman. She¡¯s the reason why her son is alive. She shoved Jace aside and got the bullet for him.


    She protected her son¡¯s father. If she cannot belong to Jace for the rest of her life as his wife, she would make her an integral part of the Hudson¡¯s family. She would enjoy the benefit of a daughter.


    As she stared at Arianna, her tears dropped. She quickly cleaned her tears and nced up at her husband. She turned and nced at Genesis with a smile.


    ¡°Are you her sister or a friend?¡± Amelia asked. Her eyes were red as well. She wants to know Arianna¡¯s family and thanked them for raising a selfless woman like her.


    ¡°I¡¯m her friend ma¡¯am¡± Genesis replied. She was dazed at the beautiful delicate woman who is Jace Hudson¡¯s mother.


    Amelia nodded and thanked her for being by her friend¡¯s side, in times like this. Genesis nodded and said it¡¯s so kind of her to stop by and say hello.


    Few hourster, Arianna opened her eyes weakly. She felt pain on her left shoulder. She doesn¡¯t know where she was and it seems as if her brain was nk.


    Genesis saw signs of Arianna¡¯s fingers moving and stood up quickly from the sofa. He came closer and saw that she opened her eyes but just stared at her nkly, as if she was some stranger.


    ¡°Aria, wow Aria¡± Genesis chimed and used the bed light. Doctors came in, but Richard was not among them, he was still in the theatre.


    Arianna was examined. After a few minutes of examination, the doctors said Arianna is in a good condition. She just needed to regain her strength. In a few minutes, she would be able to talk to her.


    True to the doctors words, barely an hourter, Arianna whispered ¡°Genesis¡± her voice was low like a whisper. She looked weak and without strength.


    Genesis kissed her temple ¡°You recognized me now, Aria¡±


    Jace Hudson was uneasy the entire day. Chase handled most of the conferences and signed some documents. Jace assigning him to such responsibility didn¡¯t allow him enough time at his disposable to frolic around with his numerous women.


    He got busy and suddenly Richard called ¡± Arianna is awake now¡± he said. Chase immediately dialled Jace¡¯s office line ¡°Hello¡± his deep masculine voice said, from the other side.


    ¡°Guess what!¡± Chase asked. From the other end, Jace can tell that he was smiling. Guess? At this point, the only thing he can guess can only be one thing: Arianna.


    ¡°Arianna¡± Jace dered. He stood up quickly when Chase told him that she¡¯s awake. A broad smile appeared on his face as he picked up his phone and walked towards the door.


    Jace and Eduardo met just as Jace was stepping into the elevator. One was stepping out and the other going in. Eduardo has good news to give to Jace.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Boss, I have answers to the assignment you gave me,¡± Eduardo announced .

 Chapter 48: Clara’s cousin

    Jace paused. He didn¡¯t say anything but Eduardo knows he has to say something. ¡°James Maslow,¡± Eduardo announced.


    Jace¡¯s eyes turned dark. He red at Eduardo with an icy state. What, Maslow guy? Howe, he is the man he went to sign a deal with at the hotel before stepping out into pandemonium and Arianna ending up in the hospital.


    ¡°James Maslow?¡± Jace asked. This is really difficult. Isn¡¯t he rted to ra? At least that¡¯s what he¡¯s always believed they are to each other.


    ¡°Yes, Your dear ra¡¯s cousin¡± Eduardo smirked. He saw the looks on the boss¡¯ gaze. He also felt that way, a while ago. But he gradually overcame the shock and brought him a report.


    Jace didn¡¯t say anything else. He got into the elevator and left. He needed to attend to more important things. Then he woulde back to deal with that bastard.


    ra had fooled him all the while they were together? She always refers to him as her cousin, her maternal cousin and he never doubted her, because he loved her.


    Were they really lovers? Was he the stupid one among the three of them? Many times, he had gone out drinking and partying with that Maslow Bastard.


    He would deal with him so much that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the mouth with which to express it.


    When Jace arrived at the hospital, the employees knew that the woman shot was the CEOs patient and every one of them bowed slightly in greeting as he passed by them. Jace would either wave a hand at them or just give a nod.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    One of his bodyguards held the door for him as he stepped in. As he turned to nce at the direction that Arianna was, thetter also turned to nce at who stepped in and their eyes met.


    Arianna red at Jace as her gentle stare gradually turned hostile, irritating. Her gaze was filled with hatred and pain as she stared at the man who had made himself an enemy to her.


    Jace saw her looks and knew that he had a lot of exnation and apologies to make. Richard and Genesis were the ones with Arianna when Jace walked in. They also saw her stares and the lovers exchanged nces.


    Jace took a few steps towards Arianna ¡°I¡¯m so d that you are awake. I have longed to see you open your eyes, Arianna¡±Jacemented.


    Arianna didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at him. She doesn¡¯t know what to say, in fact words are stuck in her throat. She remembered rushing towards him and shoving him aside.


    The noise, that sound of gunshots rend her ears and she saw him hug her, hold her tight and plead with her to hold on. She remembered everything now.


    Why did she do it, why did she save him after everything he¡¯s done to her. The only thing she remembered was her reason was Eli. He is Eli¡¯s father.


    Whatever she¡¯d done, she did it for her son, Eli. Jace Hudson doesn¡¯t deserve any good treatment from her. He certainly does not.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Arianna. Please forgive me¡± Jace said. He came closer and wanted to hold her hands, but Arianna moved her hands away from him.


    ¡°I know I hurt you big time, but I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s going to be hard for you, but forgive me. Please Arianna, please, forgive me¡­¡± Jace pleaded.


    His voice was solemn and his apologies were sincere. His eyes were moist, and wouldn¡¯t stop staring at Arianna.


    Thetter just looked away. She¡¯s not interested in talking to him. What should she forgive about him, the torture, the insults and humiliation, the restraining order or for taking her son away from her?


    Which of them should she forgive? They all are a big deal to her. She doesn¡¯t think it will be so easy to forgive him. But she knows he¡¯s apologising to her because he feels that he owes her an apology?


    She might have saved his life, she didn¡¯t want anything from him. If he could give her son back to her, she wouldpletely erase the memory of what he¡¯s done to her and pretend that nothing ever happens.


    ¡°I will give you space for now Arianna. I hope you ept my apologies and forgive me. I promise you, Arianna, that I will never hurt again, forever¡± he said and stood up from beside her.


    ¡°Is she stable now?¡± He asked, his eyes fixed on Richard. He didn¡¯t expect that Arianna would ept his apologies just like that, but he hoped that she would find a ce in her heart to forgive him, for Eli¡¯s sake.


    ¡°She¡¯s stable now. Except for her injuries¡± Richard updated, ncing at Arianna and then back at Jace. He saw the frowned face of Arianna and the calm expressionless face of Jace.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk¡± Jace dered and walked towards the bedroom. He shut the door and motioned for Richard to sit down. Thetter had never gone into the bedroom part of the room, he only thought it¡¯s a lounge. But it¡¯s way bigger and furnished than a regr, normal lounge.


    ¡°Are the wounds still fresh?¡± Jace asked, sitting on the edge of the bed. There were a few sofas and a double one. But he chose to sit on the bed.


    ¡°Yes. As a matter of fact, our attention will be on the wounds now. We want her toe out ofa, which is the first and most important part of her recovering¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°Please do whatever you can, to help it heal fast¡± Jace Hudson urged. Richard was observing Jace. Why is he showing so much concern for her?


    ¡°Sure,¡± Richard nodded. He nced at Jace and their eyes met. Jace sighed softly and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry Richard, about how I treated Arianna in the past. If you can, please forgive me¡± he pleaded.


    Richard said nothing. This cannot be the arrogant Jace Hudson. There is something off about this guy before him. What Chase said about him, is it true that he¡¯s way more friendly and kind hearted than him?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t really offend me. I just get furious because of the way you treated my friend. But since you have apologised to her, it¡¯s the same for me¡± Richard replied.


    Meanwhile, Genesis was whispering to her friend ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t believe my eyes, Arianna. He sobbed and remained in his blood stain suit, and wouldn¡¯t go home for hours.


    And guess what today, his eyes were welled up with tears when you were in danger. He was anxious and desperate for you toe around.


    I think the guy had changed greatly. There¡¯s something about him that changed after you were shot in his ce¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything about him please. Can you just do me the favour and not talk about him?¡± Arianna requested weakly.

 Chapter 49: We need to fuck!

    When Jace stepped out again, he nced at Arianna and said ¡°I¡¯ll check on you tomorrow¡± he said and said goodnight to Genesis.


    When the door shut behind Jace, Arianna sighed. She asked where her phone was. That was when Genesis remembered that her phone was in Jace¡¯s car.


    ¡°It¡¯s in Jace¡¯s car,¡±Genesis said. Arianna frowned ¡°what is my phone doing in his car?¡± She asked, feeling furious. He once got her phone and scrolled through it, looking for the contact info of the person who sent her after him.


    ¡°After you were shot, your bag was ced in his car as he tried getting you to the hospital¡­¡± Genesis was saying when Arianna interrupted him.


    ¡°And after, you couldn¡¯t get it out of his car? I want my bag and everything that is inside must beplete¡± She dered.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have gone far. I will go after him and get it¡± Richard said and walked out. By the time Richard gets outside, Jace is gone. He called him and said Arianna¡¯s phone was in his car.


    Jace said yes. It¡¯s not the present car that he was in. It¡¯s in the car he drove the previous day. He would bring it to her the next morning, if it¡¯s not toote.


    Richard said okay. He should stop by the next day and bring the phone along. When he returned to Arianna, he said Jace had gone and Arianna¡¯s bag was not in the car he drove.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Arianna just closed her eyes. She doesn¡¯t want to talk about it again. She hopes that her dad doesn¡¯t call her line and send a text if he feels she¡¯s refusing him deliberately.


    They have unfinished business. He needs to tell her the best kept secret of her mom that he¡¯s been hiding all these years. And if she¡¯s the so-called secret, he should just spew it out.


    When Jace got home, he went to get Arianna¡¯s bag. He wanted to take it into the car he drove that day but he decided to check for the phone.


    The battery was down. He decided that he would charge it and deliver it to her the next day. It would be better than giving her the phone without being charged.


    He went to his room, plugged her phone along with his and went to take a bath. It¡¯s exciting to know that Arianna is alive. She¡¯s really alive.


    He was having that unexinable kind of feeling. A feeling of excitement. As he adjusted the temperature of the water in the bath, soaking himself in it and humming a song.


    ¡°¡­ thank you¡± Tayo Dante said and hung up. She ced her phone on her bedside and smiled. She¡¯s d that the woman is awake.


    She would pay her a visit the next day. She needs to know the truth and not fill her head with nonsense. Jace has been betrothed to her by their parents, both of their parents are a part of the deal.


    And that¡¯s what matters. Since Hudson¡¯s parents are interested in marrying her off to their son, and her parents are part of the nning, everything is eventually going to be alright.


    Emily couldn¡¯t sleep. She was awake. She turned and red at her husband sleeping soundly beside her. Why is Ned not as concerned about this whole Keyamo family marriage with Arianna?


    Is it because he wasn¡¯t the one who gambled? He doesn¡¯t seem bothered at all. Only a day is between before the family will bring themselves to their home to meet their bride.


    And of all times, why should Arianna be involved in the pandemonium in Hotel Dabras? Why should she be the one to be shot, why not someone else?


    That girl had been jinxed. She¡¯s a good for nothing Bastard. The only time she would have been useful for herself and this family, her bad luck pushed her to the point of being shot.


    What if that rascal Keyamo family eldest son decides to take Elisa instead? Wouldn¡¯t her life amount to misery? How can her daughter be sold to that Mafia brat?


    They are a set of terrible people. No one will in their right senses give their daughter in marriage to any member of that family. That¡¯s why they gave her the only option to pay back her debt.


    No, her daughter Elisa cannot be in such a state. If Arianna couldn¡¯te, she would take them to her to get the union solemnised in the hospital bed.


    That¡¯s the best and the only option she has now. Until that union is over, Elisa would not step her foot outside the house. It¡¯s better if it appears as if she¡¯d travelled.


    Daisy pulled at Ethan¡¯s pyjamas. She was horny after the doctor said they were to make love that night. He didn¡¯te with her to the hospital. She went alone and was examined.


    Seeing Ethan was not showing any slight interest in her, she pulled him by his short and said, ¡°Ethan, we need to fuck tonight¡±

 Chapter 50: Susan Visited

    She said and tucked him harder. How can he not be serious when he¡¯s to fulfil his conjugal right towards her. Besides, they needed a child. How can she get pregnant if Ethan isn¡¯t willing to cooperate with her?


    ¡°I want to sleep. Don¡¯t bother me¡± Ethan replied, still with his back to her. He can¡¯t stop thinking about Arianna. He had gone to the hospital three times and those bodyguards wouldn¡¯t let him in.


    He Wondered why Arianna cannot be ced in the regr wards like other patients. Is it because she saved Jace Hudson, that they confined her into a separate ward? That¡¯s imprisonment with bodyguards surrounding the prison house.


    ¡°How do you mean I shouldn¡¯t bother you. Get up and fuck me, we need to do it, it¡¯s the doctors prescription¡± Daisy insisted, with a sneer.


    ¡°Is it just the doctor¡¯s prescription or you are horny?¡± Ethan asked. He knows Daisy too well to get tricked by that word, Doctors prescription anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s both. You haven¡¯t fucked me in three days. I can¡¯t just pretend that everything is fine. Besides, today is the peak of ovtion and we need to do it as hard as possible¡± Daisy said, feeling her entire body desiring a good drilling that night.


    ¡°Spare me that crap. Just spare me! I¡¯m tired of ovtion stories. It¡¯s been more than four years since Daisy, it¡¯s still the same ovtion story. Say something else, I¡¯m damned too familiar with the word.


    Ovtion right, we went for an ultra uterine insemination and despite ovtion, it failed three times. We went for an IVF, the same ovtion story, two different times, ovtion failed again.


    Every month I got wear out, fucking you hard and Cumming several times into that unfertile body of yours and it¡¯s always on your ovtion.


    I will almost be fainting,pletely out of strength just to give my all to you and nothing to show for my hard work. Now you tell me to fuck you again, because it¡¯s the peak of ovtion?


    I am not interested in getting worn out today. Please tell the ovtion this time, that I don¡¯t have the strength to appease it¡± Ethan snapped at his wife.


    ¡°How can you talk like this, Ethan? It wasn¡¯t my fault that I haven¡¯t been pregnant. We need to keep trying until it eventually yields fruits.


    Besides, you know that I love to fuck. That¡¯s what you like the most in me, right? You used to say that my pussy makes you go crazy and you left Arianna and became mine¡­¡±Daisy was bbing when Ethan interrupted her.


    ¡°Yes, you love to fuck. And it¡¯s also true, that the only thing that captivated me about you is your loose dripping pussy. But now, I¡¯m tired of it. So, please close your legs and let me have a peaceful sleep¡±Ethan retorted.


    Daisy became angry. Was he seeing someone else, why would he describe the sweetest part of her as dripping? But he liked it in the past and would moan in pleasure, saying he would die there.


    ¡°You have to fuck me tonight, Ethan. It¡¯s three days now and I can¡¯t hold on¡± Daisy dered, forcing Ethan¡¯s pyjamas off, and forcing her hand into his boxers to bring out the fleshy stick.


    He was supposed to fuck her every day. Fuck her to sleep and wake up with his dick in her pussy. He was trying his best, at least leaving a day in between except when she¡¯s ovting that he does it several times before dawn.


    But now, he let her stay without a dick for three days? No way, she needs it that night and he has to give her.


    ¡°Are you going to rape me now?¡± Ethan asked, ring at her in fury. His dick was already in her hand like a piece of doll. Isn¡¯t she going to let him have a peaceful sleep?


    ¡°Yes, Ethan. If I have to fuck you instead, I will do it¡± Daisy replied, goosebumps all over her body. She needs it and Ethan is not cooperating with her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve got no erection? I¡¯m not in the mood¡±Ethan yelled into her face but Daisy wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°Ethan please, I need you, please set your mind on it, the erection wille. I will suck your dick and you just caress my pussy or better still use your fingers, do anything to turn yourself on¡­¡±Daisy pleaded,pletely going like a sex maniac.


    Adrian Delmark, woke up with a start. His heart was beating fast and he turned on the bedsidemp. He looked at the time, it¡¯s 1:15 am.


    His temple was covered in beads of sweat. He turned and saw his wife Jane, sleeping peacefully besides him. He can¡¯t believe that he saw her, it¡¯s been twenty years and over since hest saw her.


    Why did she appear in his dream? Oh gosh! Why is he feeling that she was telling him something but he couldn¡¯t hear her. Her lips were moving, but her words were not heard.


    She was looking beautiful and morous. Her appearance was exactly the way it was when they were younger. She didn¡¯t look older like him and Jane. Do spirits look young forever?


    Adrian climbed out of bed. He went out and went to stay on the balcony. He got a cigarette and smoked. After he made love to her that day, he regretted it andpletely severed ties with her.


    He cheated on Jane with her. His conscience wouldn¡¯t let him be. It was just once and he forbade her froming to his home again.


    She tried to reach him several times, but he wouldn¡¯t agree to meet her. He didn¡¯t know what happened to her again. They became strangers and a few yearster, he saw her obituary.


    She¡¯s dead, it¡¯s been many years now. He only saw her once in his dreams before the one he just woke up from. He couldn¡¯t give her what he wanted, his love.


    He already loved Jane and got married to her. But she wouldn¡¯t forgive Jane, she imed he took away her man, the only man she loved.


    She loves him very much. But he loves her friend, Jane. She has a crush on him but his heart was beating for someone else. He couldn¡¯t give her anything besides friendship.


    Until they got involved with each other when Jane wasn¡¯t home. Richard was a little boy of two years then. He fucked her and refused to see her again.


    She said she cherished it because she lost her virginity to the man she loved. Nothing else mattered to her anymore. She loves him and she enjoys it, giving her body to him even if he doesn¡¯t cherish it or loves her.


    He told her to keep off from him and Jane. They aren¡¯t going to be normal friends again. Jane is her friend and she¡¯s a friend to the both of them.


    He told Jane about what happened and she sobbed, telling him that he doesn¡¯t love her at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have condescended so low to sleeping with her friend.


    To prove his love to Jane and keep to the promise of never to get involved with anyone else, he cklisted her and didn¡¯t even attend her funeral at her death.


    It hurts him very much, but he loves Jane. He doesn¡¯t want to fail her again. They didn¡¯t know anything about Susan again, and till the moment, they can¡¯t even say who and how was her family before she died.


    Adrian returned to the bedroom and saw Jane was awake. She sat up and obviously was waiting for him. She would havee searching for him, if she could move without support.


    ¡°Why are you out so Late, Adrian?¡± Jane asked, gazing at the frightened looks on her husband¡¯s face.


    ¡°I saw Susan¡± Adrian Delmark dered before adding ¡°she visited me in my dreams¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 51: Jace’s Fiance

    Jane Delmark was dazed. Susan? She called the name in her mind. She fixed her gaze on Adrian, not knowing if it meant good or bad for him to see her.


    ¡°This is the second time I saw her in my dreams since the news of her death¡± Adrian dered. The first time he saw her, it seemed she was sobbing, unhappy that he was unfair to her.


    But this time, she was telling him something that he couldn¡¯t grasp. What was she trying to say? Heid on the bed and covered himself with the quilt.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jane justid back on the bed and crossed her arms around Adrian¡¯s waist. They both didn¡¯t say anything, but were lost in their thoughts.


    The guilt filled conscience of Jane and the unfilial attitude of Adrian made them both know in their hearts that they did wrong to Susan. She was their friend but they treated her unfairly in the end.


    The worst of it was that even at her death, they didn¡¯t show her love nor respect. Yearster, they talked about it and med themselves for being a pretentious friend to Susan, at least that¡¯s the best way they could describe their attitude towards their friend.


    Next morning, Jace woke up and decided to check on Eli. He was not going to the office early. He wants to spend time with Eli and then take her to the hospital to see Arianna.


    When he got to his son¡¯s room, he saw that he was still in bed, covered with a quilt. Jace went to him and kissed his chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Daddy¡± Eli called out, stretching his little hands and hugging his father. He hadn¡¯t seen his dad for two days and the servants wouldn¡¯t take him to school either.


    ¡°Son,¡± Jace said, mimicking the way his dad usually called him when he was a little boy. The scene seemed to y itself before him and he smiled. Now, he is the father and like he was then, Eli is the son.


    ¡°I missed you daddy,¡± Eli said, raising himself to sit down. Jace kissed his temple ¡°I missed you the most, my son¡± he said.


    ¡°You know what, I am taking you to see someone today. Get up, take a bath and let¡¯s head to the hospital¡­¡±Jace stuttered.


    ¡°Okay daddy, I will join you for breakfast¡±Eli dered and got out of bed. Jace smiled, Eli is an intelligent boy. He doesn¡¯t seem to be three years and a few months old. He talks and behaves like a six year old.


    He nodded and blew kisses before stepping out of his room. Each time he res at Eli, he sees a picture of himself, a miniature of himself in his son.


    The same ocean blue eyes and an explicit replica of himself. He didn¡¯t expect that a child could bear so much resemnce with his father that the only way to differentiate between them is their age and body sizes.


    While Eli was going to take a bath, Jace went to the basement. The assassin was a shadow of himself as heid like a dying man on the floor, his wounds were bound up but he seemed to have gone without food for two days.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s see if James Maslow is capable of saving your wife and daughter from my wrath¡±Jace dered.


    The man snapped his head up and red at Jace. How did he know, did he do research on the email he showed them? Oh gosh, he shouldn¡¯t have let him know about those emails.


    His refusal made him lose his toes and his front teeth. And now his darling wife and daughter would suffer the same fate. And still the billionaire brat knows.


    ¡°Surprised that I know? Hahahaha I am Jace Hudson and I get whatever I want. Let that sink into your damn criminal skull¡± he bellowed.


    Turning to the bodyguards, he instructed ¡°Knock him out and threw him on the street ¡± and walked out


    Arianna woke up early. She couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. Richard had gone home and Genesis was sleeping peacefully. She stayed calm and wished her phone was with her.


    But hopefully, Jace Hudson would bring it to her like he said. But beyond the phone, she wishes he can be kind enough to bring Eli along. She missed her son, she really long to see him.


    She hoped when all of these challenges were over, he would lift the ban of the restraining order. She would be able to be with her son as often as possible.


    When it was dawn, Genesis woke up and nted a featherlight kiss on Arianna¡¯s temple. Arianna was looking perfectly well except for her injuries. Herplexion and her beautiful face was radiating in excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower and change clothes, then we¡¯ll have breakfast together. How about that, Aria?¡± Genesis asked, staring at her friend with a megawatt smile.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you¡± Arianna said as her attention drifted to the door, someone was stepping in. She fixed her gaze on it until she saw a tall slim figure walk in.


    She walked in and the first thing caught Arianna¡¯s attention was the engagement ring on her finger. She has this feeling that the woman has a rtionship with Jace Hudson.


    Tayo Dante walked in and looked around the exquisite apartment they call ward. This woman must have been appreciated by the Hudson¡¯s family for allowing her to stay in the family ward.


    Genesis didn¡¯t go to have her bath like she said because of the stranger that walked in. She has this air of pride around her and from the way she passes a nce at the ward, she was definitely not there for good.


    Finally, Tayo Dante rested her gaze on Arianna. She nced at her with much irritation and said ¡°You are actually prettier than you appeared in photos¡± she forced a smile but quickly let it disappear.


    This is the woman whose picture was ced side by side with Jace Hudson¡¯s on social media. She was tagged  ¡®the billionaire saviour ¡®


    But seeing her now, it appeared she¡¯s more beautiful and attractive than how she looked in the pictures.


    Ignoring her words, Arianna asked ¡°who are you and what do you want here?¡± She demanded, her eyes diverted towards the door and back to the woman standing before her.


    Who is she that she was allowed to get in here? Didn¡¯t Jace Hudson set men at the door to prevent intruders and unwanted guests froming in?


    ¡°Oh, forgive my manners. You probably don¡¯t know who I am¡± she stuttered and pulled the chair towards her, sitting and crossing her legs. She ced her designer bag on her thighs and her left fingers spread out over the bag.


    She raised the finger that contained the engagement ring and ensured she shed it before Arianna. She stared at the woman on the bed and hoped she would guess already, who she is.


    Genesis walked over and wanted to tell the rude brat to stand up, but Arianna waved a hand at her, and she paused.


    ¡°I am Tayo Dante, the eldest daughter of the electric ma Festus and Selina Dante. And I am Jace Hudson¡¯s fiance¡±Tayo announced and then smirked before continuing:

 Chapter 52: Jace Is Mine

    ¡°I appreciate you for saving my fiance¡¯s life. Perhaps, the story would have been different and ended in pain and loss if you hadn¡¯t yed the card well and saved his life.


    But beyond saving Jace Hudson, I saw your acting¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ I mustmend your acting skills, they are top notch. But being a drama queen will earn you nothing!


    You won¡¯t get beyond a merepensation, that¡¯s the best you can have. So, don¡¯t try earning Jace Hudson¡¯s love with your acting skills.


    He is engaged and we are getting married. Take your mind off him except you want him to get a taste of the juicy part between your legs and then, he¡¯lle back to me¡­¡± Tayo Dante was saying when Genesis snapped at her.


    ¡°Get out. If you want to be protective of your fiance, go and do it elsewhere, my friend has no eyes for him¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­you are intelligent. But I just needed to let you know anyways¡±Tayo dered and stood up ¡°Jace Hudson is mine and can never condescend so low to fuck a dirty woman who lives in the ghetto¡± Tayo dered and threw a bundle of notes on Arianna.


    Genesis took it and fling it back on her face but thetter ignored her and walked out. She turned and smiled seductively at the bodyguards, blowing him kisses quickly and walked away.


    ¡°What will I not experience in this life? This skinny woman came to warn me to back off from Jace Hudson?¡± Arianna seethed.


    ¡°She¡¯s a loser who lives in the consciousness that she would lose Jace. Her fear is making her act irrationally. Forget it Aria, she¡¯s not worth it¡± Genesis dered flippantly.


    As Tayo Dante was driving out of the hospital, Jace Hudson¡¯s chauffeur drove in. The car was tinted and Tayo had no idea who passed by her.


    Jace stepped out of the car and his bodyguard held the door for Eli to step out. The little boy practically jumped out and walked over to his father.


    The father and son pair were dressed in an identical suit. Their haircut was of the same style and like his father, Eli wore a shade. Jace looked beside him, holding the hand of his son and started making their way into the hospital.


    People were stopping by and ring at the pair. Many brought out their phones and were taking pictures. The employees bow slightly when the CEO gets close to them.


    Eli was not told to be calm and walked with prestige but he used his initiative. Since he was dressed like his daddy, he should act like him as well.


    Jace¡¯s cook had prepared Breakfast, a nutritious meal at Jace¡¯s instruction and stepped out of their car and caught up with the boss.


    When Jace arrived at the door, Eduardo walked over and held the door for him and Eli. Jace went in after Eli. Eduardo stepped in and shut the door behind them.


    Arianna turned to see who stepped in this time and her eyes rested on Eli. Her eyes brightened with excitement and raised her hands to stretch them out to Eli when the pain gripped her as if she was shed with a knife.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Arianna moaned in pain. ¡°Careful Arianna¡± Jace said and went to her but Arianna passed him an irritating stare. Jace paused and made eye contact with Arianna that Eli was there.


    ¡°Mommy¡± Eli chimed for joy and ran towards Arianna but Jace stopped him by lifting him gently into the bed and at the sides where Arianna¡¯s wound would not be affected.


    ¡°Eli¡± Arianna said and her voice choked. She held Eli with a hand and kissed his temple. She wouldn¡¯t let the boy go, her lips stayed long on his temple and Arianna¡¯s tears gave way.


    ¡°I missed you, mommy,¡± Eli said, his eyes moist. The boy really missed his mom. He asked his dad several times to take him to his mommy or let his mommye and stay with them, but he would say his mommy cannot live with them.


    ¡°I missed you more, baby¡± Arianna stuttered. She sniffled. Her eyes had gone red and her nose sour. She ran her hand on Eli¡¯s hair and was impressed with the style of his haircut.


    She subconsciously nced at Jace and saw they both were wearing the same suit and haircut. She must say that her son was wearing one of the most expensive suits in the world.


    Jace Hudson was wealthy and ssic. His clothes were top notch andtest editions. And now, Eli was wearing one of such clothes.


    Her eyes and Jace¡¯s locked and she turned away gently. He really looked charming and handsome. She must say that the guy is cute and attractive.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe and see my daddy and I?¡± Eli asked, cing his head on his mommy¡¯s chest. Arianna shivered, her body was still sour.


    ¡°Your daddy is so busy. I don¡¯t want to bother you both¡± Arianna said and passed Jace an unfriendly stare. Thetter avoided her gaze this time.


    ¡°I thought you don¡¯t love my daddy and me. I was worried mommy¡± Eli said, tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course not, honey. How can I not love your daddy and you? You are both so important to me. And besides, why are you Crying now?¡± Arianna replied.


    Jace felt his guilt was poking him like a needle. He couldn¡¯t believe that Arianna would hide all his misbehaviour from Eli. She even told him that she loves him and Eli.


    ¡°You are the first person that is crying. I¡¯m trying to do exactly like you¡¯re doing ¡± Eli replied and Ariannaughed. Eduardo smiled broadly and Jace smiled too.


    She kissed Eli¡¯s temple and said ¡°Okay, no more tears baby. You look so cute and handsome, my love¡± Ariannaplimented. She looked him up and down at the designer shoes he had on.


    ¡°Thank you mommy. I¡¯m looking like my daddy. Aren¡¯t you going to say that my daddy is also cute?¡± Eli said, ncing at his dad, thetter hid his hand and gave Eli a thumbs up. The little fellow smiled.


    ¡°Of course. You are looking great Jace¡± Arianna said but the smile on her face disappeared. She quickly turned back to Eli and smiled broadly.


    ¡°Thank you, Aria,¡± Jace said. He felt his belly sweet at Arianna¡¯spliment. Even though he knows it wasn¡¯ting from her heart, he cannot help but be happy.


    ¡°Good to see you alive again, Miss Jason,¡± Eduardo said. He walked over and bowed slightly before Arianna. From the other night, when he knew Arianna was the young master¡¯s mother, his respect for Arianna doubled.


    ¡°Thank you Eduardo. I¡¯m grateful for your good wishes and love¡± Arianna said, smiling broadly.


    Just then, Genesis was through with her bath. She stepped out of the lounge and was surprised to see Jace. She sighted Eli and chimed ¡°My godson is here¡±


    She walked over and lifted him off Arianna¡¯s side. She carried him and hugged him tight. She kissed the nook of his neck and Eli giggled. He couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    ¡°I love you, I miss you, I cherish you.. I¡­¡± Genesis got stuck and turned to the happily smiling Arianna ¡°tell me more adjectives to use, Aria?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do without you,¡± Jace said, his eyes fixed on Arianna. The atmosphere became condensed and everyone stared at him as he looked dotingly on Arianna.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop loving, whatever,¡± Arianna said, enjoying the vibes of the moment and totally ignoring Jace¡¯s words and impression he was creating.


    ¡°Oh yes, I can¡¯t stop loving you, I will keep loving, missing you until your daddy takes the initiative and says he loves the right person, not some skinny woman who imed to be engaged¡­¡±Genesis was saying, kissing Eli¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Gene,¡± Arianna said. She frowned at her friend but Jace has gotten the message. Something had happened behind his back. Skinny woman who imed to be engaged to him?


    He turned and passed Gene a nce. ¡°We¡¯ll need to talk CEO Jace,¡± Genesis said and ced Eli down. He nodded and turned to nce at Arianna. He quickly diverted her gaze elsewhere, totally avoiding meeting his gaze.


    The cook brought the meal and Jace said ¡°Son, stay with the cook, Your mom and dad need to talk, okay?¡± He said and Eli nodded.


    ¡°Wait for me in the car¡± Jace instructed and beckoned to Eduardo. Thetter bowed slightly and lifted Eli off his feet.


    ¡°Will you let him see me again?¡± Arianna asked, her gaze fixed on Jace as if she could descend on him any moment.


    ¡°Yeah, everyday,¡± Jace replied.


    Genesis waved Eli a good bye as the three of them left the ward. She set the patient table. Jace said he brought breakfast for them both and Genesis said okay.


    She would leave her meal and eat the one brought by Jace¡¯s cook. ¡°I will feed her¡± Jace said and Arianna said ¡°Hell No¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO Jace. I won¡¯t even let you feed her. We don¡¯t want your fiance to walk in here and tonguesh us again¡± Genesis dered.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, Genesis¡± Arianna cautioned.


    ¡°Fiance? Which fiance are you talking about?¡± Jace asked.

 Chapter 53: Heal my wounded heart

    ¡°You have more than one, CEO Jace?¡± Genesis snapped at him. She¡¯s not happy, she wishes Arianna and Jace can find love in each other. After Jace¡¯s mood and emotional disy the other day, she knew there might be a chance for Arianna in his heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have any,¡± Jace replied. He hopes that Tayo Dante of a girl, has note to make a fool of herself. No, she won¡¯t dare cross her limits with him.


    ¡°Genesis, just stop it this moment. What is my business with Jace¡¯s private or love life? Please, just let this phase be over in peace so we can go our separate ways again ¡± Arianna dered.


    Genesis didn¡¯t pursue the case further. She sighed softly and slowly turned her face away. Jace wanted to probe, to know who the lousy woman might be but held his tongue and didn¡¯t ask. Genesis won¡¯t say anything else if it would upset Arianna.


    ¡°I will feed you, Aria. Please, let me¡± Jace Hudson pleaded. ¡°I already told you that¡­¡± Arianna was protesting when Jace said ¡°It¡¯s a honour to feed you, please give me this privilege¡±


    Genesis saw the gentleness of Jace towards her friend. At that moment, she desperately wanted something to happen between them. Something like love and the story of happiness ever after.


    She needs to give them space. She quickly came up with a reason ¡°I have to check on mom, Aria. I haven¡¯t seen her in two days and she is hypertensive. I¡¯ll just check on her ande back soon¡±


    ¡°I thought you said we¡¯ll have breakfast together¡±Arianna asked. She was guessing that Genesis was trying to give them space, she and Jace to be alone.


    ¡°Yes, Hun. But since CEO Jace is here, I could as well use the advantage of it. What do you think?¡± Genesis shrugged, smiling broadly.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s only you and Richard I trust in this life right now. Don¡¯t leave me alone too long, please ¡± Arianna pleaded.


    ¡°Sure¡± Genesis said and came closer, kissed her temple and said ¡°I love you bestie ¡± she said and passed by Jace whispering ¡°Utilise the time¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking to me?¡±Arianna asked. She thought she heard Genesis say something. Was she talking to her? If yes, she didn¡¯t get what she said.


    ¡°No, just saying I¡¯ll be back soon¡± Genesis lied. Arianna nodded and watched till her friend went out through the door. She didn¡¯t believe Gene¡¯s words, but doesn¡¯t have proof to debunk it.


    Jace removed his suit, leaving his shirt on. Arianna nced at his body physique and found herself attracted to it. She turned her face away before Jace would catch her stealing nces at him.


    Jace was d that only the two of them were left alone. He opened the pack and dish out breakfast. Arianna could only eat little and nutritious meals.


    The ward was filled with the aroma of the food. Arianna was watching as Jace gently scoop a spoon of soup and brought it towards her mouth.


    Arianna nced at him and didn¡¯t open her mouth. Is this CEO Jace Hudson? The man who had almost strangled her several times and forced her to say things she doesn¡¯t know or have no idea about.


    Jace still held the soup and his hand stretched towards her. He had only fed ra and it¡¯s on a date not on a hospital bed. And yet, she was not entirely true to him.


    Arianna slowly opened her mouth and Jace smiled when Arianna epted the soup. ¡°Wow, yummy¡± she mumbled. Jace smiled and was happy that she liked it.


    If Arianna hadined, the cook would lose her job that day. He scooped another spoon and Arianna opened her mouth and took it in.


    This was the time for him to say what he had in mind ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I owe you everything now, Arianna¡± Jace said, taking another soup to her mouth.


    Arianna didn¡¯t say anything. Jace continued ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done to you, you still saved my life, thank you¡± Jace said and poured water into a ss, feeding it to Arianna.


    ¡°I feel sorry about all I¡¯ve done. I want to make it up to you. I can¡¯t wipe the past torture and abuse from your memory, but I want to ease the pain of it when you think about it.


    I want you and I to be together, Arianna. You, Eli and myself. I want us to be together as a family. I am willing to raise a family with you, if you will give me the chance¡± Jace concluded.


    He took another spoon to Arianna¡¯s mouth and thetter shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full¡± she said and Jace nodded. He quickly put the dishes aside and folded the table aside.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you that chance, Jace Hudson. Don¡¯t think I did what I did because I wanted to gain your attention, I am not an attention seeker, let alone seeking one with a man like you¡± Arianna paused and red at him.


    Jace Hudson could hear his voice in Arianna¡¯s words. He once called her an attention seeker. Now that she¡¯s giving him his words back, he feels guilty about it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save your life because you deserved it. I did it because you are Eli¡¯s father. Eli is my whole life and the only thing that matters to me in this whole world.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I don¡¯t want him to grow up and realise that his father was shot before my eyes and I couldn¡¯t do anything to save him. So I think Eli should get the credit.


    And don¡¯t ever say you owe me your life. No, you don¡¯t. I¡¯ve only paid you for taking advantage of you that night like you said. The $100 was not enough topensate you for taking my virginity, right?


    And forcing your dick into me, raping me couldn¡¯t appease your grievances against me. But I guess now, you will feel satisfied that I went the extra mile, and paid for that night.


    Don¡¯t think making me your girlfriend will make you silence your conscience that you have paid me for saving your life. I have loved, and tasted what it means to be loved.


    I know what it means to be in love. And I also know what it means to be betrayed and wounded in love. I am not ready for a rtionship, Jace Hudson.


    And when I do feel ready, I don¡¯t think you will be that man that can heal my wounded heart. You don¡¯t possess any of the qualities I want in a man, despite you¡¯re so wealthy.


    So please, don¡¯t bother yourself to pay me. Just ept this as my final payment for the past mistake. I swear on my life, Jace Hudson that I took you that night for a gigolo¡­¡±Arianna¡¯s eyes went teary.

 Chapter 54: Not my kind of man

    Arianna¡¯s voice choked. Will he believe her now? He had never believed her in the past. He said she was a spy, she was after him for a purpose. He even abused her and said she slept with his brother.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything with your brother Chase Hudson nor any man in my entire life besides you. I hope one day, you will believe me when I say I am not that kind of a woman¡± Arianna concluded and cleaned her tears.


    Her eyes had gone red. She sniffled. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him, she really didn¡¯t want to but he talked to her nicely and asked her to be a family with him and their son.


    Now, the pain and hurt of the past, gushed back into her heart and memory. He cheated her, abused her, disbelieved her and took away her right of motherhood to Eli. He really trampled on her in the past.


    ¡°Please Arianna. Don¡¯t sob. You¡¯ll make me feel guilty more. I believe everything you were trying to make me understand in the past.


    I know now, that our one night stand was not a nned, premeditated thing. And I also know that you didn¡¯t have affairs with Chase. I also know that you are one decent sweet woman. I believe everything now..¡±Jace dered.


    Arianna raised her head and red at him. Jace nodded and saw a ray of relief pass through Arianna¡¯s eyes. Yes, he believed her and would always believe her henceforth.


    Before Jace could say something else, Richard and Chase walked in, talking andughing hysterically. ¡°¡­ She¡¯s my girlfriend¡­¡± Richard dered.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful and I admire her,¡± Chase said. The two friends brought their chitty chatty to an end as they saw Jace sitting by Arianna¡¯s bedside.


    ¡°I hope Arianna has agreed to be your girlfriend? You both are absolutely meant for each other¡± Chase asked, walking over and nting a featherlight kiss on Arianna¡¯s temple.


    ¡°She said no,¡± Jace Hudson stated, his eyes on Arianna. Thetter was dazed. He had told his brother about it?


    ¡°Ohmon, Jace already had a crush on you before this whole incident happened¡± Chase said, holding Arianna¡¯s hand and kissing it again.


    Arianna smiled. ¡°He¡¯s not my kind of man,¡± she said. Chase was taken aback. Jace, who has a lot of admirers and women hovered around him whenever they see him?


    Stinkingly rich, handsome and decent. He is a loving guy as well and kindhearted. What other qualities does any woman want in a man that Jace doesn¡¯t have? Arianna is the first and might be the only woman who has and would ever say Jace is not her kind.


    ¡°Just tell me the kind of man you want, I will be that¡± Jace Hudson asked. He would do anything and everything to be the kind of man Arianna wants. Even if he has to go on his knees and kowtow to her.


    ¡°You can never be such a man. You are evil and terrible and have no regards for women. Besides, I hate you like the devil himself¡± Arianna snapped at him.


    There was a needle dropping in silence. Jace Hudson was embarrassed and ashamed of himself before the others in the room. He bowed his head and red at his palm, his fingers to be precise and fiddled with it.


    Chase was silent. His smiles disappeared. Arianna¡¯s words would definitely hurt Jace. He nced at his brother and saw his  facial expression went cold.


    ¡°Aria¡± Richard called and shook his head. She shouldn¡¯t say anything else. She would ruin the entire day for Jace if she said such words to him again.


    ¡°Good morning, Richard ¡± Arianna said and next said ¡°I feel sleepy. Can I have my privacy now?¡± Arianna said and Jace stood up, he knew she said that because of him.


    Jace offered Arianna her phone and was going to go away when they heard voices and noise outside.


    ¡°.. I must see her. You can¡¯t stop me from seeing my daughter. Let go of me..¡± They heard the yelling of a woman by the door.


    Arianna recognised the voice. It¡¯s Emily Jason. She¡¯s here to trouble her, again? Or was it Friday already, that they were getting her engaged to the eldest son of the lineage of criminals?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Arianna, do you know who the woman at the door is?¡± Chase asked.


    ¡°¡­ today I will take my daughter away and treat her at home. Let me in immediately¡­¡±


    Arianna nodded, ¡°Stepmother¡± she dered. Chase nced at Richard and then Jace. Thetter shrugged, and Chase went to the door.


    He opened it and Genesis walked in first and Emily followed. ¡°This crazy woman of yours is here, Arianna,¡± Genesis murmured.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten the cure for her madness yet¡± Arianna mumbled. She gnashed her teeth and looked angry already.


    As Emily stepped in, the securities followed her in. The entire ward became crowded. Jace disliked it and frowned. What kind of lousy woman is this? Thank goodness she¡¯s Arianna¡¯s stepmom, not her mom. Such a hot blooded temper shouldn¡¯t be inherited by Eli.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is a hospital, we don¡¯t condone noise here. You¡¯ll have toe with us¡± one of the security guards said.


    Jace was impressed by the approach of the security agents. They are capable. He would see that they received an additional incentive that month.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see my daughter and I have seen her,¡± Emily dered and went towards Arianna. The securities wanted to apprehend her but Jace waved at them to wait at the door.


    ¡°Arianna, I know what your scheme was. I know you deliberately shoved that rich brat aside to get shot to escape your wedding..¡± Emily began.

 Chapter 55: Pluck off my nose

    Jace Hudson¡¯s eyes turned cold. Is he the one this woman just referred to as the rich brat? Brat? What an insult. Does she really recognize him if she sees him or her attention was on Arianna alone that she didn¡¯t pass a nce at the rest of them standing?


    Richard and Chase exchanged nces and next turned to Jace. They saw his cold stare at the woman and Genesis shook her head. This woman should rather watch her words.


    Arianna nced at Jace from her split vision. She saw his countenance was icy cold and the temperature of the room suddenly became hot to her feelings.


    ¡°¡­ you will leave here at this moment ande with me. The Keyamo family had brought the bridal attire and areing to marry you off tomorrow morning.


    Hiding here will not save you. You are not going to disgrace our family and reduce us to homeless people nor make us aughing stock in society.


    You must marry the eldest master of the Keyamo family. You must do exactly what your father and I want because we gave you a home and a shelter. We covered your mom¡¯s secret and¡­¡±Emily was saying when Arianna yelled at her.


    ¡°Just stop your rattling Emily Jason. You are such a mean woman who thinks being cunning and scheming would always get you what you wanted.


    Can¡¯t you see my condition, that I am in a hospital bed? And the only thing that matters to you is marrying me off to some drug traffickers and gamblers? Do you have no shame?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    If you and your husband took a loan and you couldn¡¯t pay for it, why use me to pay off your debt? Are you crazy? Do I look like a zombie that can be married off to that son of a renowned criminal?


    Marry Your daughter Elisa off to pay up your debt. I wasn¡¯t a part of your family for over ten years now. How can youe to me and talk about marrying me off. Are you so stupid to think I would listen to you?¡± Arianna snapped at her.


    Everyone seemed to understand what was happening now. They want to marry Arianna off to pay their debt. And her step mom couldn¡¯t care of she¡¯s in the hospital or not.


    All that matters to her is that she should be there for the marriage. They nced at each other and shook their heads. She didn¡¯t even ask how she¡¯s recovering or how she¡¯s feeling. What a terrible feeling to have a weird step mom.


    ¡°You must marry the person we want for you. And I hope you are still a virgin, huh. Because he will prove your virginity before taking you away as his bride. Everyone of us would see the token of it only then, will the debt be cancelled¡­¡± Emily was saying when Arianna¡¯splexion turned ashen.


    ¡°Water please¡± Arianna requested. She was so angry and herplexion flushed with redness. She must still be a virgin. It will be proved before everyone present before she would be taken away as his bride.


    ¡°Madam, you are making my patient ufortable. This is not good for her health. So I¡¯ll want you out of here, please¡± Richard dered.


    Ignoring Richard, Emily went on ¡°You areing with me now otherwise, I will expose your mom¡¯s top secret and you will be thrown out of the Jason¡¯s family. I will desecrate your mom¡¯s graveyard¡­¡±Emily threatened and Arianna¡¯s red up.


    ¡°What top secret, I already know I am not Jason. I know that you both are not rted to me biologically. So what top secret are you talking about?


    Mom had died before dad married you. So, she must have entrusted the secret of my paternity to her useless good for nothing husband. And now, you want to threaten me with it, you are a fool, to think I am so daft like you.


    But if you dare it, to desecrate my mom¡¯s graveyard, I will kill you Emily Jason and I will kill myself before thew catches up with me¡± Arianna yelled and used her entire strength to pull Emily closer to herself.


    She yelled into her ears ¡°I am not afraid of death anymore. I have faced it a few times now and it doesn¡¯t scare me anymore. But I will send you to be with my mom and guess what, she would be your senior in death as she was in life..¡±She couldn¡¯t keep cool and she bit Emily¡¯s nose hard.


    ¡°Somebody help me!!!¡±Emily screamed but Arianna wouldn¡¯t let her be. Richard went forward to help her but Genesis held him back ¡°She needs to be taught some lessons. Let her take in the lesson a little longer¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to pluck off my nose. Someone help me¡± Emily screamed. Rather than help, Chase chuckled aloud. Arianna dug her fingers on her chest, where she was holding Emily¡¯s blouse.


    After a while Genesis said ¡°Save her if you want now¡± andughed out loud. But before Richard could get to Arianna, thetter pushed her off, her teeth dug hard into Emily¡¯s nose and she was bleeding.


    Arianna¡¯splexion was reddened. She spat out the blood in her mouth on Emily¡¯s face and did it again before saying ¡°You can now go and desecrate mom¡¯s graveyard and you¡¯ll feel the heat of my wrath¡± she dered.


    ¡°Aria, calm down¡± Richard walked over and held her in a warm embrace. He saw how furious she was and knew, it¡¯s not good for her health.


    ¡°Mommy, mommy ¡± Arianna was sobbing. She held Richard tight and sobbed loud.


    ¡°Throw this woman out of the hospital and when next you see her here, shoot her ¡± Jace ordered.


    The securities walked in and pulled Emily off the floor. She nced up and saw Jace Hudson for the first time. She shivered and momentarily forgot her pain and bleeding nose.


    Did he hear her a while ago when she referred to him as a rich brat? But she didn¡¯t get the chance to analyse her thoughts before being forced out.


    ¡°You muste and be married to the Keya¡­¡± Emily was still screaming as her voice faint into the distance.


    ¡°You are bleeding Arianna,¡± Jace sighed. Her hospital wear was soiled and he saw fresh blood stains on it. He walked over and held her while Richard nced at her upper back where she got one bullet.


    ¡°Your wound is broken,¡± Richard dered. Arianna held Jace as Richard cleaned the wound. She didn¡¯t care about who held her but sobbed on his shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m pressed, take me to the restroom, ¡± Arianna said. Jace said okay and helped her out of the bed, supporting her as she walked carefully into the restroom.


    ¡°Arianna should cut her nose off. At least that would teach her a lesson of a lifetime ¡± Genesis seethed. She paced back and forth feeling unsatisfied with Ariana¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Even this is enough for her, Genesis,¡± Richard said.


    ¡°I feel pity for Arianna. Her life seemedplicated every step of the way¡± Chase said.


    Arianna relieved herself and soon returned. Sheid on the bed and closed her eyes. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to anyone for the moment.

 Chapter 56: Strangle me again?

    Ethan left the house without having breakfast. Daisy didn¡¯t let him have a good sleep the previous night. She insisted that he fuck her and he in turn wasn¡¯t interested in it.


    He just wasn¡¯t interested in it and it affected his emotions. No matter how much she caressed his dick, he couldn¡¯t get an erection and that made Daisy unhappy.


    Not willing to face her grievance andints, he left the house earlier than usual and didn¡¯t wait to have breakfast. He was restless, it¡¯s been days and he hasn¡¯t been able to see Arianna.


    He just wants to see her and be sure she¡¯s fine. But the CEO of the Hudson¡¯s holding positioned men at the ward she was in and they wouldn¡¯t let him in.


    Maybe he could go, he might be lucky to be allowed to get in. He just wants to see her. He¡¯s restless and worried about her. Once he¡¯s able to see and talk to her, he would note to see her again.


    As he drove towards the hospital, he made a U-turn and went in the direction of the hospital. He drove, it was early but he might just be lucky.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When he arrived, he went to the ward as usual. A silent prayer was going on in his mind. He wants to be able to see Arianna.


    When he arrived at the ward, two bodyguards were there, they¡¯ve always been two of them any time hees. He asked if he would want to see Miss Jason.


    Just then, the door opened and Jace Hudson¡¯s tall figure stepped out. He nced at the smart cute man by the door and a feeling of jealousy flooded his heart.


    Jace stood and his bodyguard whispered into his ears. He nced at Ethan Rumero who appeared calm and expressionless.


    Jace Hudson just stared on, not saying anything. Ethan stretched his hand for a handshake at the same time saying hello to Jace. Thetter just stared at his outstretched hand and didn¡¯t take it on time, until Ethan was almost withdrawing.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jace Hudson¡± Jace introduced himself. He kept his gaze fixed on Ethan as he gripped his hand firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ethan Rumero, Arianna¡¯s ex,¡± Ethan replied. Jace Hudson¡¯s eye brow was raised. Oh he is the man that his bodyguard told him was alwaysing to check on Arianna while he was not in, and good of them that they never let him in. So, he happened to be Arianna¡¯s ex.


    Jace let go his hand and put both his hands in his pants pocket and nodded. He told the bodyguards to let him in. Ethan thanked him and stepped in.


    ¡°¡­. who said you could go to Arianna? You would always act before thinking rather than the other way round. Just take a look at yourself, see how wounded your nose is. It makes you look ugly¡± Ned Jason queried.


    He had told Emily to let him handle things in his own ways. He was not the one who sent her and her daughter Elisa into gambling. Now, she wants to impose the aftermath of her actions on Arianna.


    If the dead can see and hear what the living does, Susan would definitely curse him. After all she¡¯s done for him, he would still treat her daughter that way. Her soul would curse him in the great beyond.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even me me for my actions. Everything I did, it¡¯s because of our daughter. You know Elisa is the apple of our eyes, we can¡¯t put her through anything that would hurt her.


    Besides, Arianna is awake and strong enough to bite my nose so hard. That only means, she would still be able to be present for the wedding. If she¡¯s not feeling betterter, her husband would take her to the hospital¡± Emily bellowed.


    She touched her nose and shivered in pain. She¡¯s been touching it for the uptenth time now and it seemed she would need to go to the hospital. It hurts and it¡¯s reddened.


    ¡°Arianna is also special to her mom. I pleased you by threatening her. I went against my promise to her Mom just because I want her to marry that rascal as the only option left to settle your debt.


    Why did you push your luck further by going to meet her in the hospital? I will let you handle things the way you want, and if you think Arianna would be here tomorrow, I think you will be disappointed¡± Ned seethed.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t do anything, then fine. I will make sure Arianna regrets ever knowing me¡± Emily dered. She was going past her husband into the house when she paused and announced ¡°Thank goodness she knows you are not her biological father¡±


    ¡°What did you tell her?¡± Ned asked, walking hurriedly after Emily into the house.


    After work hours, Jace returned to the hospital. He was determined to take Arianna home. It¡¯s getting too much and she could get better treatment for her injuries when at home.


    He asked that Arianna be discharged. He decided to talk to her before going to see the doctor. When he got into the hospital ward, he saw that her countenance was a little brightened.


    ¡°Ethan was here. Who is he to you?¡± Jace asked. He couldn¡¯t keep cool. He said he was Arianna¡¯s ex. Before they met or after. Besides, he heard Arianna say he was the only man she¡¯s got intimate with.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember asking you who Tayo Dante was when you walked in here in the morning. So I do not owe you an answer¡± Arianna dered.


    Jace looked away. He nodded silently, she doesn¡¯t owe him indeed. So it was Tayo Dante who came in the morning, parading herself as his fiance?


    ¡°Anyways, I think this ce is not proper for you to remain, especially now that a few people areing to visit you and I don¡¯t appreciate it. I am thinking of telling the doctors to discharge you.


    You¡¯lle home to my Mansion and the doctors will take turns to attend to you until you are fully recovered. You¡¯ll have Eli and I around you. That would help you heal faster¡± Jace exined.


    ¡°I really wish to be discharged as well. But I will note anywhere around your Mansion. I will be going to my apartment. I have a house I lived in with Eli before you abducted him¡± Arianna replied.


    ¡°That ce you called an apartment is too dirty and it¡¯s a ghetto. I won¡¯t be able to apany you there nor is it convenient to assign doctors to you there¡± Jace tried persuading her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ghetto but I live there. Eli and I used to live there. I don¡¯t need you to apany me, okay¡±Arianna yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me, Arianna. I hate it when someone raises their voice at me¡± Jace snapped at her.


    ¡°Then go ahead, strangle me or choke me to death for real this time. That¡¯s your stock in trade¡± Arianna bellowed.

 Chapter 57: Disrespecting Me?

    Jace¡¯s countenance became dark. He red at Arianna ¡°Why are you talking to me like this? Why are you disrespecting me by being rude?


    You and I had a past and I was unfair to you at a time. I apologise and I told you that I am sorry for what I did. But I won¡¯t let you disrespect me. I won¡¯t take it from you, Arianna Jason nor from anyone else¡± Jace was furious.


    ¡°So whatever you want, I will not interfere with your decision. Go back to that shithole and stay there. You¡¯lle over to the hospital when you need a doctor¡¯s help, I don¡¯t care anymore.


    But I won¡¯t let my sone over there to visit you. I will withdraw the restraining order and you will let me know when you want to see him. If it¡¯s okay and convenient for me, I will allow him to meet you.


    I won¡¯t let you disrespect me again, I won¡¯t give you that chance. I know you risked your life to save me and I will be ready to answer your call whenever you need me in the future.


    I will pay your hospital Bill and sign the necessary documents. But I won¡¯t being to check on you again¡± Jace bellowed and turned around, leaving the ward.


    He almost bumped into Richard and Genesis on his way out, his eyes spitting fire and the cold aura emanating from him made them both paused and red at him.


    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to them but simply strode past them and told the bodyguards that they were relieved of their duties.


    He went straight to the receptionist. The young woman who sat before the desk saw Jace Hudson and she stood up quickly, bowing before him. ¡°Send the hospital Bills of Miss Jason to my email¡± he dered and went away.


    He got into the car and the chauffeur drove him off. How can Arianna talk to him that way? He¡¯s not going to check on her anymore. If he finds an opportunity to help her, he would.


    ¡°What happened between you and Jace Hudson?¡± Richard asked as soon as he stepped in. He saw Arianna had helped herself to stand up and was walking towards the window.


    She didn¡¯t reply but rather cleaned the tears on her face. Genesis went to her and asked ¡°Jace looked infuriated when he walked out of here. What happened, he almost bumped into us and didn¡¯t give a damn¡±


    ¡°He wants to request that I be discharged. And I shoulde over to his Mansion and stay with him and Eli while getting treatment. I refused and he said I raised my voice at him.


    So I raised it well enough for him and asked him to choke me to death if he could. After all it isn¡¯t the first time he would almost strangle me in fury. That¡¯s why he left¡­¡±Arianna exined in a shaking voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s withdrawn his bodyguards. It only means he¡¯s out of the hospital for real and might not being to check on you¡± Richard dered.


    ¡°He already told me that. I want to be out of here¡± Arianna requested. She red at Richard. Thetter sighed. Arianna cannot be alone by herself, she needs to be around people who care for her.


    Jace drove to the police station. He was told by hiswyer to endeavour toe around. He was told the two assassin¡¯s were sentenced to jail but the first one couldn¡¯t make it, he died.


    He said he appreciated the efforts of the police department in bringing the culprits to justice. And asked if they know anyone else who might be involved in the act with the apprehended ones.


    He was told that none else was mentioned after interrogation. He could be at ease, everything has calmed and his life wasn¡¯t in danger anymore.


    When he left the police station, he decided to answer his phone. His phone has been ringing but didn¡¯t answer it while he was in there.


    ¡°Why are you furious with Arianna? You shouldn¡¯t have put her words to mind¡± Richard cautioned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about Arianna anymore. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll hang up¡± Jace dered and hung up.


    Adrian Delmark couldn¡¯t eat beyond a few bites. He hadn¡¯t been alright the entire day. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything and he seemed to be having a migraine.


    Jane Delmark couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Her husband has be unusually quiet from the moment he stepped out of bed. He probably was worried about the dream he had.


    As they had their dinner, Jane asked if he needed them to make an inquiry about Susan. There might be something her soul wants him to know, that¡¯s why she visited him in his dream.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing such. I just knew I treated her unfairly. That¡¯s all. I would have gone to visit her in her tomb but I practically don¡¯t know where she wasid to rest¡± Adrian Delmark stuttered.


    Jane nodded. When Richardes, she definitely would assign him to investigate her dad¡¯s best friend. That would be easy for him without Adrian knowing of it.


    Richard told Arianna that she should utilise the opportunity that Jace offered her and stay in his Mansion. She would be safe there and she would get to be with her son as often as she wanted it.


    Genesis also coaxed her and told her that if she would be able to avoid the arranged marriage the Jason¡¯s family were forcing down her throat and she would be able to get to be with her son, until she gets better.


    Arianna reluctantly agreed.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The next morning, Jace was awakened by the noise of Chase¡¯s car honk. He knew he drank a little too much the previous evening, because Arianna¡¯s attitude upset him. Her rudeness made him feel bitter towards her.


    But then, he groggily dragged himself to the ss window and looked out. It was indeed Chase¡¯s car and he saw that the security guards had let him in.


    He nced at the bedside clock, it¡¯s some minutes before 6 am. He squinted, it¡¯s unlike Chase toe to his apartment at such an early hour of the day.


    Or could it be that he went to spend the night with one of his numerous women? Whatever, he could do whatever he likes for all he cares. But he would have driven to his Mansion rather than his.


    Anyways, he went to relieve himself. Then from the CCTV in his room, he saw that he went to park his car at his garage. He decided to go downstairs and see what¡¯s up with him.


    Chase held the door for Arianna and she stepped out. Jace¡¯s Mansion impressed her. She knew he was wealthy and expected something ssical about his house but then, it still impressed her how beautiful his Mansion was.


    The morning dew was dropping on her as she walked behind Chase towards the house. The environment was bright and well lighted, flowers were grown around and Chase paused, crossing his arms around her waist.


    As they approached the door, it opened on its own ord. Chase gently helped Arianna into the house and then went in after her.


    Arianna stepped in and saw the sitting room. The room was magnificent with an advanced architectural design. The floor seemed to be made of crystal as it reflects their image.


    The cushion was made of the best quality of leather material. The ceiling is made of tile design. The chandelier is golden and emits lights. The ceiling tiles design has its lights.


    Arianna knew the sitting room decor worth a fortune. It¡¯s beautiful and morous. The sight of it will want to propel you to sit and ask for a ss of coffee.


    ¡°Good morning bro¡± Chase said and that brought Arianna back to her senses. She turned and nced at Chase and next followed the direction of his sight¡­

 Chapter 58: Arrived at his Mansion

    On a spiral staircase stood Jace Hudson in a robe. He looked boyish in his morning appearance. His night robe was  below the knees, giving a full re of his white milkish muscr feet.


    He wore slippers and his hair was rough. His hairy chest was slightly exposed and he just stood midway through the stairs, staring at them.


    His eyes fixed on Arianna expressionlessly and didn¡¯t respond to Chase. He looked younger in his early morning appearance but then, he still possessed a unique handsomeness with it.


    No matter how he looked or appeared, he has a kind of cuteness with it. He didn¡¯t say anything but simply turned around and went upstairs. Arianna kept his eyes on him as she saw him disappear through a corner.


    She sighed and nced at Chase. After telling him no the previous day, he suddenly saw her in his Mansion early the next morning. It appeared like a surprise to him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll stay in the guestroom, I¡¯ll have the servants prepare the room for you¡± Chase dered. No one knew she would being that morning, hence the room might probably not have been taken care of.


    Two servants came over and bowed ¡°Good morning second master¡± they greeted. Chase nodded and next told them to get ready, the guest room. They said okay and soon left.


    ¡°Will Jace wee me to his Mansion?¡± Arianna asked. She can¡¯t tell if he approves of hering anymore. After he left the hospital the precious day in anger and didn¡¯t know she would eventually be persuaded toe over.


    ¡°Jace loves you. Besides histe fiance, no woman has been here besides mom. If he doesn¡¯t love you, he already would have walked you out ¡°Chase dered.


    He nced at Arianna and saw that she looked aloof. ¡°Arianna, I meant it when I said Jace has fallen for you. Just give him a chance, you will love his beautiful nature. He¡¯s one kind sweet guy, ¡°he added.


    Arianna went to take a bath but had no dress to change into. She wore the same dress again. She would have Genesis bring her some of her dresses. She is not convenient, putting the previous already dirty dress after a bath.


    She saw it was almost quarter past seven, she decided to step out, if she could find Eli. She did and saw her son, dressed cutely in a school uniform. Her heart beats for joy.


    ¡°Mommy¡±Eli chimed and Arianna carefully walked over. She was d that Jace was not there. She kissed Eli and said he looked handsome in his uniform.


    The cook and the servants that were in the house with them were dazed. They exchanged nces. This is the mother of the young master?


    They¡¯ve been wondering when the eldest master made a baby. For those of them who knew Miss ra, she was never pregnant for the master. That only implies that the young master¡¯s mother was someone they¡¯d not known.


    But seeing Arianna now, they smiled. Finally they were going to have a madam in the house. It¡¯s enough that the eldest master and his son should be living alone.


    ¡°Daddy said I would start school again¡± Eli chimed. He¡¯s so happy to be able to go to school again. His daddy had stopped him for a few days and now, he said he could return to school.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing honey,¡± Arianna said. She decided to sit and have breakfast. She had just been served when she saw the tall figure walk over to the dining room.


    He was dressed in a fitted designer suit and a leather customised pair of shoes. His hair wasbed into his usual style and he walked over and sat down.


    ¡°Good morning, dad,¡± Eli chimed. Stretching his little palm across the table to his dad. He was smiling profusely when he saw that both of his parents were sitting to have breakfast together.


    ¡°Good morning my son,¡± Jace said, taking Eli¡¯s hand and giving it a soft squeeze. He smiled at him and turned his gaze to the cook. ¡°I asked you to make me a sobering soup, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, eldest master¡± the middle aged woman nodded, and offered a te of soup. Jace took a few spoons and pushed the dishes aside.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Arianna said, avoiding his gaze. She had been quiet, trying hard not to have an exchange of words with Jace.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Jace replied and started having his breakfast. Unlike Arianna, Jace was staring at Arianna who happened to be sitting in front of him. He Wondered who convinced her toe over to his Mansion.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He meant it when he said he wasn¡¯t going to be concerned about her anymore nor will he let her be with his son. But now that she¡¯s there, he would be responsible for her.


    Midway through the meal, Chase walked in. He went to Eli and hugged him from the back ¡°Good morning my super nephew. I love you very much¡± he said, kissing his neck.


    ¡°Good morning uncle. When are you taking me out to the swimmingpetition?¡± Eli asked. His uncle had told him that they would be having a swimmingpetition in his daddy¡¯s pool.


    ¡°This weekend will be fine. Your mom is going to be the referee and your dad will be the judge¡± Chase dered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even presume that you will win if I am going to be the judge,¡± Jacemented and drank from his juice. He nced at Arianna again and saw her ring at Eli.


    ¡°You can¡¯t swim, Eli,¡± Arianna cautioned. How can he talk about a swimmingpetition when he barely knows how to dive into the river.


    ¡°I can swim mommy. My daddy taught me how to swim¡±Eli replied. Arianna sighed softly and pouted her lips. She nced at Jace for the first time since he came to the dinning and their eyes met.


    His ocean blue eyes red at her expressionlessly. She thought Eli was still that poor kid raised by his mom alone and living in that dirty street and apartment.


    Jace stood up and said ¡°Eli let¡¯s go¡± and lifted Eli up. He took a tissue, cleaned his mouth and kissed his chin. ¡°You¡¯ll be a good boy and don¡¯t talk or go near strangers, okay?¡±


    Genesis went home. She¡¯s been alternating between home and the hospital. She would visit her mom and return to be with Arianna in the hospital. But now that her friend has been discharged, she will return home.


    Richard went to drop her off. As he arrived at her home, he stepped out and went with her to see her mom. Jennifer Armstrong was excited to finally get to meet Richard.


    Her daughter had told her that the man that alwayses around to drop her off is her boyfriend. She scolded her daughter for not bringing him in to say hello and for her to get to meet him.


    Richard bowed slightly in courtesy. He was offered a seat and Mrs Jennifer went to bring him a ss of coffee. He appreciated her and took a sip from it.


    He soon stood up and said he woulde over to check on her another day. He was passing by and decided to stop by. Jennifer was pleased. She said she looks forward to seeing him again.


    When Richard got outside, he paused and held Genesis¡¯ hand and kissed it. ¡°I will take you home tonight for dinner. Mom and dad want to meet you¡± Richard coaxed.


    Genesis nodded. She smiled and said okay. She would be waiting for him to pick her up. Richard said alright, by 7 pm he would be there to pick her.


    Arianna was home alone. She was surprised when one of the servants brought two big bags of dresses. Another servant brought in toiletries and body wash.


    They went ahead and arranged the dresses in her wardrobe and the toiletries were taken to her bathroom. Her makeup was also arranged. Everything was so quick and yet unique.


    ¡°Was it Jace who ordered these?¡± Arianna asked one of the servants. She knew it would be him, no one else would do such things for her besides him in his Mansion.


    ¡°Eldest master did. His assistant brought them and told us to do the arrangements¡± the servant replied and Arianna nodded.


    Rosalinda walked out of the hospital. She was beaming with a smile. Thank goodness it came out positive. Chase needs to know about the good news.

 Chapter 59: Puzzled

    She got into her car and called him. Twice he didn¡¯t answer his phone and the third time, he did.


    ¡°Hello Chase, we need to talk,¡± Rosalinda said. Chase said he would reach her when he¡¯s free. Rosalinda said alright, she would be looking forward to receiving his call.


    When Chase hung up, he shook his head. He was tired of being with a woman like her. She¡¯s too demanding and wants to make the rtionship seem serious.


    He is not interested in any serious rtionship with any woman. He only wants to enjoy the ride while itsts. Why should he be thinking of starting something serious with anyone and she in particr.


    Any woman who he fucks and doesn¡¯t beg him to let her go or even sob, he would not be pleased. But Rosalinda would drain him of all the strength in him and wear him out.


    He would not be contacting her or trying to see her. She could just forget about him. He doesn¡¯t care about her. They¡¯re over after theirst adventure.


    But Rosalinda was all smiles. She was carrying Chase¡¯s baby. She hopes this is going to bring about a new beginning for them and Chase would go serious with her in their new rtionship.


    That evening, Genesis got home from work earlier than usual. She was going to meet Richard¡¯s parents that day and needed to spend time taking care of herself.


    At 7 pm, she heard the honking of Richard¡¯s car. He came at exactly the me he promised. Genesis kissed her mom¡¯s chin and told her she was going to have dinner with Richard¡¯s parents.


    Her Mom could go to bed when she feels like it. She doesn¡¯t need to be worried about her. As she stepped out of the door and Richard sighted her he gasped in surprise.


    He couldn¡¯t sit still, but stepped out of the car and mer her midway. He hugged her and kissed her temple ¡°You look gorgeous and I must confess that you took my breath away¡± heplimented.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Genesis appreciated and looked up at him. For once, she was dazed at Richard¡¯s eyes. It seemed to her that his eyes were simr to someone she knew.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Richard gestured and Genesis nodded. Richard led the way back to the car and held the door for Genesis to step in.


    When he walked over and got in, he pulled Genesis closer and started kissing her. It was sweet and gentle. Richard was not in a hurry to move, he remained with Genesis, his hands caressing her hair.


    Genesis pulled away abruptly ¡°I thought Mom and dad would be waiting for us¡± she said, chuckling. Richard smiled ¡°Sure,¡± and kept his gaze on her, admiring her.


    When Richard drove into the magnificent Mansion where houses Richard and his parents,  Genesis turned and red at Richard ¡°Isn¡¯t this Senator Delmark¡¯s Mansion?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Richard Delmark, Senator Delmark¡¯s son. Is there a problem?¡± Richard asked, ncing at her as he headed to the parking lot.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you are¡­¡± Genesis was saying when Richard interrupted her ¡°Senator Delmark¡¯s son?¡± Hepleted her sentence for her.


    Genesis nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Richard is from such an influential family. He never mentioned it to her. No wonder he had the guts to hit CEO Jace Hudson and even threatened to resign from the job.


    It¡¯s because he is also from the aristocratic family. He is from one of the influential families in Z-City. He hid his identity from her.


    ¡°What difference would it have made? You¡¯re in love with me as Richard and not as Senator Delmark¡¯s son¡± Richard dered.


    He held Genesis¡¯ hand and gave it a soft massage. He smiled at her and stepped out. He walked over and held the door for Genesis to step out.


    As she stepped out, he kissed her temple. He circled his arms around her waist and walked her into the house. The first person she saw was Jane Delmark, the tall beautiful woman smiled broadly at the sight of her son and Genesis.


    ¡°Hello Mom¡± Richard said and walked towards her, nting a featherlight kiss on her temple. ¡°This is Genesis, my girlfriend,¡± he introduced.


    Jane Delmark opened her arms and Genesis shyly went to her and hugged her. ¡°My love, meet Mom, Jane Delmark¡± Richard said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you, Genesis, ¡± Jane said. She held Genesis as if she¡¯s not going to let her go. ¡°My pleasure ma¡¯am¡± Genesis chimed.


    The three of them went to the dinning when Adrian Delmark arrived. He had gone for a closed door meeting with the members of his cab.


    His son had told him that he was bringing his girlfriend home and he wanted to meet her. He left immediately and came home. When he arrived, he met his wife and son midway through the dinner and Genesis.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I camete. The meeting was more crucial than I expected¡± he apologised. He kissed Jane on her lips and red at Richard and Genesis.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t get to meet my girlfriend. Anyways, wee dad¡± Richard chimed, slicing a piece of meat and taking it to his mouth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare¡± Adrian said, passing a megawatt smile at Genesis. When thetter saw Richard¡¯s dad, his smiles, she was shocked.


    It¡¯s impossible. The semnce is there, but was it a coincidence? Richard¡¯s eyes and his dad¡¯s are alike. But Someone else looked more like Adrian Delmark than Richard.


    ¡°Hello sir¡± Genesis said, smiling broadly at the man who seemed to be pleased to have her in the house. Senator Adrian Delmark is more handsome than he appears in pictures.


    His tall huge figure and his bearded face makes it easy for anyone to believe that he was really a cute man in his younger days. The first impression that Genesis has about Richard¡¯s parents wasmendable.


    ¡°Good to have you here, Genesis¡± Adrian said, taking a seat. The servant dished his meal and he dug into it. It was purely vegetable. Genesis immediately understood that Adrian Delmark is a vegetarian.


    When the meal was over, Richard told his parents how he met Genesis through Arianna. She¡¯s Arianna¡¯s best friend and soon, Arianna wille to the house he would bring her to meet them as well.


    Richard took Genesis to the garden and made a barbeque grill for them. ¡°Do you have a family in Z-City?¡± Genesis asked. She wants to probe further, to satisfy her curiosity.


    ¡°None that I know of. My uncle is in the US with his family. Aunt iste and had no kids. Her husband left for India and hasn¡¯t been back. Is there a problem?¡± Richard asked.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°No, just satisfying my curiosity¡± Genesis replied. She looked at her wristwatch and Richard caught her doing so. He chuckled and said ¡°You want to return home tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gettingte already¡± Genesis answered and nodded. Richard came over and sat next to her and held her close,¡±I won¡¯t let you go home tonight, you¡¯re spending the night with me. So just call your mom and tell her¡± he dered and stood up, going back to the grill.


    He ordered a few dresses for her. And as it soon got darker into the night, he asked Genesis toe over to his room. Genesis said okay and Richard held her hand.


    But rather than follow the front door, Richard took around the house and used another door. This led them to another apartment, with a smaller sitting room.


    She stepped in and saw Richard¡¯s pictures all over the ce. She was going to ask him if this was his private sitting room when he crossed his arms around her waist and took her upstairs.


    His phone rang, it¡¯s from Jace Hudson. ¡°Excuse me, It¡¯s Jace Hudson¡± he dered and pushed the bedroom door open for Genesis before sliding through another door.

 Chapter 60: They bonded

    ¡°Hello CEO Jace,¡± Richard said, sinking into the bed in the guest room. He hadn¡¯t checked on Arianna that evening. Probably because he got busy with Genesis and his parents.


    Genesis went into his room and saw the King size bed. She saw his room, decorated with a modern bedroom ceiling and fully air-conditioned.


    On the wall was Richard and ady¡¯s picture. She immediately felt jealous. This definitely must be Tessa, his ex girlfriend. He saw a bag of clothes from one of the best boutiques in Z-Cityid at the edge of the bed.


    She sat on the sofa, and waited. She has to wait for him to return first. Soon Richard returned and saw her seated. ¡°Jace wants to know the schedule for Arianna¡¯s medical checkup¡± he briefed.


    ¡°Arianna might not be cooperating with him. She might not even be talking to him despite being in his Mansion¡± Genesis was sobered.


    ¡°From what I saw as a Man, Jace Hudson already is in love with her. He wants to make things work out together between them. But I think Arianna doesn¡¯t like him at all¡± Richard said.


    ¡°I wish they can put their differences aside, forget the past and the unpleasant experiences and they should both start life afresh with Eli¡± Genesis mumbled.


    ¡°Jace is ready but Arianna is not. But eventually, she might fall in love with him. It will take a while or a few days and things will be alright between them¡± Richard assured.


    Jace Hudson hung up and stepped into the sitting room. He wants to know if Richard and his team checked on Arianna but he said she doesn¡¯t need them that day but the next.


    He woulde around and check on her wound the next morning. But he should be rxed, Arianna is fine already. As expected,  no one was in the sitting room.


    He changed into a slipper and went upstairs. It¡¯ste. He hopes Arianna is fine and asleep. He took a bath, went to see Eli and saw that he was not in his room. He was mad. He came downstairs and asked the nanny to be summoned.


    He was pacing back and forth. What on earth is going on? Eli would probably have gone to sleep in the guest room with Arianna. Why would the nanny permit that without informing him first.


    When the nanny came in he asked where Eli was. ¡°The young master would not want to leave ma¡¯am and she asked that Eli be left with her¡± the nanny exined hurriedly.


    The middle aged woman of 49 years old bowed her head afraid to look at the face of the eldest master. She knew she would definitely be the one to me. Ma¡¯am, young master and the eldest master. It¡¯s a triangle and she¡¯s a servant to them all.


    ¡°Where is Arianna and Eli?¡± Jace asked. He suspected that to be the reason. Arianna would go against his order and let Eli sleep on the same bed with her.


    Arianna? The nanny snapped her head up and nced briefly at Jace Hudson. But remembering that the eldest master mentioned Arianna and Eli, it implies that ma¡¯am is called Arianna.


    ¡°I mean the young master¡¯s mother,¡± Jace Hudson asked. It seems they do not know her by her name yet.


    ¡°In the guest room, sir,¡± the nanny replied. Jace didn¡¯t say anything but went in the direction of the guestroom. He knocked but there was no response. Gently, he pushed the door open.


    The light was dim but he could still see. Arianna was sleeping and Eli was asleep, his hands on her belly. Jace Hudson went closer and carefully carried Eli but Arianna woke up and saw him.


    She was scared. That¡¯s her first night in Jace¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Sorry if I disturb your sleep¡± Jace apologised and turned to go when Arianna said ¡°Did you reallye for Eli or to spy on me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk tomorrow morning. Good night¡± Jace dered and went away. He let Eli¡¯s nanny take him away before returning to the master bedroom.


    Richard and Genesis were dressed in a night robe. They stood by the window of Richard¡¯s room and stared at the moon. It¡¯s the period of the month when the moon is full and rounded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a wish¡±Genesis suggested. Richard nodded and turned to face her, holding both of her hands and closed his eyes. Genesis did the same and closed her eyes as well.


    They both made silent wishes and opened their eyes almost at the same time. Richard red at her. For a few seconds, the earth seemed to stand still, the two lovers red at each other.


    Their eyes were filled with love and passion. As they stared at each other, it seemed they were making amitment silently to each other.


    ¡°I love you very much,¡± Richard dered. He couldn¡¯t find any word to express how he felt towards Genesis. His heart was flooded with satisfaction as he held her in his arms.


    ¡°I love you too baby¡±Genesis said. Her eyes welled up with tears. Thest person that made her feel this way was Analdo. Besides him, she hadn¡¯t felt like this for anyone else but Richard. And this time, she hopes it willst forever.


    Richard bent over and took Genesis¡¯ lips. She was ready for him. They were kissing each other sweetly and passionately. Richard ced a hand on her waist and the other supporting her back head.


    It gradually became hot and demanding. Genesis felt her knees wobble. Richard sensed it and lifted her onto the bed. He towered over her, kissing her.


    Genesis was unbuttoning his pyjamas. Richard¡¯s hand found his way under her nightie and caressed her body, sending a rush of adrenaline down her body.


    When he rested his palm on her boobs, Genesis moaned out in desire. She caressed his hairy chest roughly as she closed her eyes, wishing that Richard doesn¡¯t take his hand off her boobs.


    He stopped kissing her lips, he kissed her neck, her body and gently removed the outer part of her nightie. He cupped both of her boobs in his hands and heard Genesis soft moan.


    His cock was rigid, he was aroused but wanted Genesis to ask him for it. When Genesis couldn¡¯t contain her desires, surging within her like a volcano, she caressed his cock.


    It was Richard¡¯s turn to moan. He kissed Genesis hard out of pleasure on her neck, leaving a deep hickey behind. He was jerking, desiring to press Genesis below him and thrust her hard in love making.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He pulled Gene¡¯s nightie off and said in a hushed voice ¡°I want to fuck you¡± and kissed her. ¡°I want you too¡± Genesis dered, holding him closer to herself ready for him to take her.


    She helped Richard pull off his pyjamas and in a few minutes, Richard was thrusting into her in pleasure. Genesis was raising herself, meeting his thrust midway and feeling Richard¡¯s dick at the roof of her pussy.


    She had fucked before, but it¡¯s like Richard was a pro in the act. Each thrust was sending her ecstatic. Her hands were in Richard¡¯s pelvic and thetter was giving it to her, thrusting at different angles.


    ¡°Wow¡­Richard¡­you are the best fucker in town¡­yeah I want it that way, fuck me from the side, yeah.. good¡­ahhh¡­oh.. my days¡­damn¡­¡± Genesis couldn¡¯t hold back her moans.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll please you tonight¡± Richard said, thrusting her deeper. Her boobs shook in the rhythm of the thrust when Richard suddenly paused, took a knee position and pulled Genesis closer to himself.


    Eventually when Richard cummed, Genesis felt all of her strength was gone. She was breathing frantically when Richard hold her close and said ¡°I still want to fuck you one more time tonight¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡± She protested. She can¡¯t take another drilling from Richard that night. He is active and strong. Analdo never fucked her this hard back then. He is simply good at it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough for me. Actually I don¡¯t get satisfied by a single dose. If I don¡¯t go two or three times, I won¡¯t be pleased. Just one more time and I¡¯ll let you sleep¡± he persuaded, kissing the nook of her neck.


    He gently turned her over. Genesis doesn¡¯t understand how a Man would cum and still be rigid and hard. Is Richard so sexually active?


    When he took her this time, Genesis thought she was definitely going to faint. He was thrusting her and moaning to her that she¡¯s sweet and stic. He grabbed her boobs, massaging it hard in direct reflection of his pleasure.


    Genesis knew her nipples would definitely be swollen and painful after these whole pleasure making ends but then, she likes it. She wants him to massage her boobs harder, her nipples tickling as Richard¡¯s dick kept drilling her harder.


    Genesis couldn¡¯t even find the voice to moan. She was just enjoying each thrust when eventually he grabbed her waist, giving her a hard thorough thrusting. Genesis was screaming.


    ¡°Richard, I¡¯m tired. Let me go please¡± Genesis pleaded. She wanted to dislodge and let his dick not thrust in again but Richard held her waist raising her ass to be directly in front of his dick.


    ¡°Sorry but this is the height.. ahh¡­this is sweet Gene, let me do it and cum. Ahhh Genesis, you¡¯re sweet¡­¡± he was moaning. His thrust became violent, hard and rough as he moaned out loud and gave her thatst thrust as he cummed into her.


    He tilted his head backwards and held her waist, stering her ass against his front, with his dick still inside of her. He gently pulled out of her and let her go.


    Heid beside her and kissed her hair. ¡°I love you,¡± he said, panting and gently turning Genesis over. She was tired, not able to lift a finger.


    He nced at her and pulled her to rest on his chest. ¡°Did I drill you too hard? He asked a rhetorical question. He knew he was hard on her being the first time. But the next time he fuck her, she would not be too tired.


    ¡°You should know, Richard. You are a horse¡± Genesisined. They were both nude under the quilt. Richard chuckled aloud and kissed her temple.


    ¡°I¡¯ll train your body to be just how I want it. But didn¡¯t I please you as well? It¡¯s a two way thing¡± he teased. Genesis poke him and heughed out loud.


    Suddenly, Genesis said ¡°I want you to promise me¡­¡±

 Chapter 61: A disgusting check up

    ¡°¡­ promise me that you won¡¯t leave me. I¡¯m afraid of another heart break. Don¡¯t ever hurt me¡± She said in a solemn voice.


    Richard caressed her arm and said ¡°I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t have the intention of leaving you whatsoever. If everything goes well, we¡¯ll get married and raise kids. I do not intend to hurt or break your heart¡±


    Genesis raised her head and red at him. He looked cute. She saw a faint sign of Arianna¡¯s face in his and looked away. She smiled but Wondered within her, why is Richard and Senator Delmark having some resemnce with Arianna? Well, it might just be a coincidence.


    Richard took his Pinky and linked it with Gene¡¯s. If Tessa hadn¡¯t been a flirt and even slept with his colleague in his lounge, he wouldn¡¯t have left her.


    But she wasn¡¯t even remorseful about it. That¡¯s the height of her betrayal. Cheated and feel it¡¯s a norm. She¡¯s not a woman a man can leave behind and go on a trip and have a peaceful sleep.


    ¡°Tonight is supposed to be my wedding night. Since I can¡¯t get the bride, I will go for the sister¡± the eldest master of the Keyamo family dered.


    He was oozing out the odour of alcohol and cigarettes. He had waited, Ned and his wife Emily Jason had lied to him that his bride was in the hospital.


    She would being over to the house to have the wedding conducted. To convince the Keyamo family, she asked that his mene along with her to the hospital.


    She got to the door and was excited that those miscreants called bodyguards were no longer at the door. That means she would be able to sneak into the ward and hijack Arianna away.


    But when he arrived at the door, it was locked. She tried to push it open and it didn¡¯t open. ¡°You see now, she has jammed the door from within. How can she do that on her wedding day?¡± Emilyined.


    ¡°If you bring us here to deceive us, I will ensure that you feel my wrath¡± The youngest master of the Keyamo family gnawed furiously at Emily.


    It¡¯s his elder brother¡¯s wedding day. But his bride was nowhere to be found. He had been assigned by the groom to apany Emily Jason to the hospital to prove that her im was true.


    ¡°No, why would I do that? She¡¯s in here¡± Emily dered and wanted to push the door harder when one of the security guards walked over.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± He asked, standing firmly, his hands on his pistol, ready for action. He was already told by the CEO that if anyonees to look for his patient, he should be notified.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my daughter, Arianna Jason. I am her mom and my name is Emily Jason. She was shot and admitted here¡±pointing at the closed door. ¡°I was here yesterday and I came to see her?¡± She concluded.


    The security guard nced at her and the two men standing with her. ¡°If she was your daughter, howe you don¡¯t know where she is? Besides what are these men here for, are they here to see her as well?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Today is her wedding. I am here to fetch her. Tell her to open the door at him once, her groom is waiting for her¡± Emily Jason said hurriedly.


    She was getting impatient. If Arianna cannot be found, it only means Elisa was in great danger. But the security guard ordered her and the two men out immediately.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. She¡¯s a maiden and¡­¡± Emily was soliciting when the eldest master said ¡°search the house and bring her out¡± he ordered his men.


    Ned Jason was forced into a chair and tied. His mouth taped and one of Larry¡¯s men stood, his pistol pointed at her. He couldn¡¯t do anything but struggled. His dear daughter was going to be vited.


    Larry Keyamo was the eldest master of the Keyamo family. He was said to have married many innocent women and they all escaped or got murdered. He was such a terrible man that at 45 years old, he has no wife nor a child.


    He has lost an eye and his teeth had been coloured with cigarettes and hard drugs. When he smiles, his teeth have turnedpletely brown and dirty. Heaven knows he¡¯s not had a brush on his teeth in years.


    Soon, the scream of Elisa Jason was heard. She was dragged out of the room into the sitting room. Emily stood up but Larry Keyamo pointed a gun at her head beckoning to her to sit down.


    Emily was shivering. Her body was covered in goosebumps and she was sobbing already. What is going to happen to her daughter?


    ¡°Momma, Pappa save me¡± Elisa screamed as she was flung on the floor. Emily was sobbing aloud and Ned was struggling hard seeing if he could get himself free.


    ¡°Oh she¡¯s beautiful but not like her sister. She will satisfy me tonight in ce of her sister. And if she pleases me well, she¡¯ll be one of my numerous women.


    But if she doesn¡¯t please me, it means each of my men would have a taste of her pussy and I will throw her off. You will then have Two days to pay my debt or when I return, I will murder you all without leaving a drop of blood behind.


    And the only way I can be pleased is to find her intact and sealed. Her vagina has never been prated by any motherfucker dick¡­hahaha ¡± Larry dered andughed out like a Maniac.


    Emily sobbed loud in pain. She took Elisa to have an abortion two weeks earlier. There isn¡¯t any way she was going to be a virgin. She had had three abortions already and she¡¯s the one who had always taken her to a doctor to have it done.


    ¡°Someonee, hold both of her hands, the don wants to carry out a checkup on her..¡± Larry dered wickedly and looked around ¡°and that¡¯s going to be with my dick, of course hahaha.. ha.. ha¡± heughed.

 Chapter 62: Hard Drilling

    Emily stood to rescue her daughter but was knocked down with a pistol. Her already swollen bandaged nose was not enough as she tumbled over and quickly. ¡°Please take me instead. I¡¯m still very active ¡± she pleaded.


    Ned Jason felt like puking blood. Emily is going to give herself to be fucked by this rascal? Does she think he would spare Elisa and take her instead?


    How dare she disrespected him before these rascals and these products of a mistaken conception? Has she been cheating in their marriage that willingly she gave herself up to be fucked?


    Once this is over, they are getting divorced. He would leave her for real and find happiness elsewhere or better still bring Arianna back to himself and love her as his own daughter. After all, he raised her.


    Larry Keyamo paused and red at Emily. She¡¯s not bad either. It seemed that he would have his fill that evening. His supposed wedding night would be celebrated by sliding his merciless dick into a young fresh pussy and an older one.


    ¡°That is going to be a bonus honey. Just wait let me serve the little doe¡± Larry Keyamo dered.


    Emily was dazed. He was going to vite Elisa and thene to disrespect her? What she meant was he should let Elisa go and take her instead.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t vite her. Take me instead of her. Please, let her go..¡±Emily was pleading when Larry Keyamomanded ¡°Gag her mouth¡± they did.


    ¡°Momma, momma why did you do this? Papa it¡¯s momma¡¯s fault.. ¡± Elisa was saying when two men came and held each of her hands.


    The rest turned their faces away as Larry Keyamo unbuckled his belt and forced her legs apart, tore her panties and with a violent thrust, drove his criminal dick into her.


    His dick went straight without any obstruction, hollow and without obstruction. Larry¡¯s face twitched with anger. She is an unsealed wedding night guest. She would feel his wrath, and her mother would regret ever knowing him.


    He started thrusting hard into her with violence. Elisa was screaming. Larry bit her nipple until it began bleeding. He thought he was sucking it but to punish her, he bit it.


    Larry was under drugs, hence he was behaving like a Maniac. Elisa was screaming, she had never experienced this before. It took a long time before he eventually cummed into her.


    ¡°A disgusting defiled woman. Now, boys take turns and please yourself¡± he said as he red furiously at Emily.


    Next morning, Richard woke up and stared at Genesis. It¡¯s almost dawn but that¡¯s his usual time to wake up. Genesis was sleeping peacefully. He raised the quilt and saw that they were still both nude.


    He just woke up and as expected, he was having an erection. He saw Genesis nude body and felt like taking her again that morning.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He kissed her lips and Genesis opened her eyes gently. She yawned and stretched herself. She smiled when she saw Richard ring at her with a smile.


    ¡°Good morning my love¡± Richard said, kissing her again. ¡°Good morning, baby,¡± Genesis replied. Richard kissed her again.


    Genesis kissed him back. He raised the quilt and ced his lips on her nipple. Genesis tried pushing him away but he held her in ce.


    ¡°What are you doing Richard?¡± She asked. She swallowed hard, her body is getting tightened, responding to his romantic advances.


    cing one of his legs between her legs, he widened her a little ¡°What does it seem that I am doing?¡± He said sliding a finger through her pussy.


    Genesis moaned and Richard said ¡°I need to top you up with sex this morning¡­¡±


    Two hourster, Richard had taken a bath and Genesis was just dragging herself from the bed. She felt her V was sore and painful. She couldn¡¯t even Walk properly.


    Ifst night was drilling, that morning she doesn¡¯t know what to call it. She doesn¡¯t understand a thing about Richard¡¯s ability. What kind of a man is he?


    She even sobbed while he was fucking her the second time that morning. He asked if she wanted him to pause, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say yes. She was having pleasure as well, but felt really exhausted.


    Richard saw Genesis couldn¡¯t walk properly and he asked ¡°Do you have a sore like pain in your vagina?¡± He asked, his towel around his waist and another around his neck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Genesis said and staggered towards the bathroom. She doesn¡¯t know if she should curse him in her heart or apud herself for having such a man.


    ¡°Take a warm bath and I¡¯ll help you apply an ointment¡± He advised. He went to his mini sitting room and got an energy drink. He got an ointment as well and was waiting for Genesis.


    When she walked out again, she felt a little better. ¡°Lie on the bed and I will apply the ointment for you¡± Richard instructed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she said. Richard walked over and said ¡°You can¡¯t be walking like this. Everyone is going to know that you¡¯ve been thoroughly fucked overnight¡±


    Genesis nodded and sheid on the bed. He applied the ointment for her and gave her an energy drink. ¡°Drink it all at once. I will get you a contraceptive pill on our way out¡±


    When the two lovers came downstairs, they met Richard¡¯s parents having breakfast. They were happy to see her that morning again.


    ¡°I hope you slept well my dear¡± Jane asked, smiling at Genesis. She liked her already. Richard alwayses home with beautiful women and she hopes he will think of getting married soon.


    ¡°I ensured she did ¡± Richard answered. Genesis pouted her lips. She nced at Richard and thetter shrugged. He nced at her and the both of them chuckled.


    The older people understood. Adrian Delmark just smiled. She probably didn¡¯t get a proper sleep because Richard would be asking her for it. The looks on Genesis¡¯ face showed she was exhausted.


    ¡°Forget him, Genesis. You are always wee to visit me and the senator. He will be your father soon, right?¡± Jane asked, smiling at Genesis.


    ¡°Hopefully, Richard decides to make it happen,¡± Genesis said. Richard took her hand and said ¡°As soon as dad¡¯s dreames through, we¡¯ll get married¡±


    ¡°You have my support, both of you. Your father Senator Delmark will be contesting for a political position. Once it¡¯s all over, you both would tie the knot ¡± Jane Delmark assured.

 Chapter 63: Love Mark

    ¡°Congrattions father ¡± Genesis chimed. Senator Adrian Delmark smiled and nodded ¡°Thank you my dear¡±


    As Richard drove towards Jace Hudson¡¯s Mansion, he stopped by a pharmaceuticalpany. He went in and got some contraceptives. He took a bottle of water and the pill and gave them to Genesis.


    She gulped it down and saw a deep hickey on her neck. He smiled. He started the ignition and went on.


    Arianna woke up and didn¡¯t find Eli nor Jace in the house. She asked one of the servants and she said the eldest and young master are probably in the gym.


    Arianna nodded and went back to her room after her breakfast. An hourter, she heard voices and a servant knocked at the door. She went to get the door and saw Richard and Genesis walking in.


    A nurse apanied them and Jace followed closely by Eli. Jace and Eli were dressed as joggers. They wereing from the gym indeed.


    She smiled and Richard hugged her, kissing her temple. ¡°So happy to see that you are fine, now Arianna¡±


    ¡°Thank you Richard,¡± Arianna said. She hugged Genesis and Jace opened his arms, Arianna hugged him briefly and went to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dress your wound, Miss,¡± the nurse said. Arianna nodded and Richard said they all could go out. When the nurse is done, Arianna would join them.


    Half an hourter, Arianna walked out, dressed in a loose gown and her hair in a ponytail. She already looked beautiful. Chase was around as well.


    Jace had gone to take a bath and change clothes. Eli went to have a bath as well. Chase nted a featherlight kiss on Arianna¡¯s temple before asking her to sit.


    ¡°You¡¯re a beautiful woman, Arianna,¡± Chaseplimented. Arianna smiled and said ¡°thanks¡± Richard said her beautiful gene reflected in her son.


    ¡°I think the good genes of Arianna and CEO Jace were well blended in Eli. That boy would grow up looking more stunning than his dad¡± Genesis added.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said she should say Yes to Jace. They would make more babies. My brother loves her but Arianna doesn¡¯t care a thing about him¡± Chase persuaded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true Arianna. Jace loves you now. I might not be sure as your friend but as a man, I see another man in love. And you are the woman he is in love with. Just give him a chance, please ¡± Richard coaxed.


    ¡°Will you just stop talking about Jace being in love with me? I don¡¯t¡­¡± she was saying when Genesis said ¡°He loves you, Arianna. Just give him a chance¡±


    Arianna smiled and said nothing else. Servants soon came over and served them drinks. Jace joined them and invited them over for breakfast.


    They all said they¡¯ve eaten and he said ¡°Have you had breakfast Aria?¡± And thetter nodded. He said okay, he would take a bite and then walked them to the pool. Someone would be having a swimmingpetition with Eli.


    Jace sighted Genesis neck and the hickey on it and smiled. Coincidentally, Arianna¡¯s eyes sighted it and she looked at Jace. Their eyes met and lingered on each other. Eventually Arianna looked away.


    ¡°Gene, this is love Mark¡­¡± Arianna teased. She wanted everyone to change the subject of discussion. She already knew while in the hospital that Richard and Genesis had started seeing each other.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I have decided to be quiet. I think I am not the only one who had a great time overnight rxing with a lover¡± Chase teased.


    ¡°That¡¯s my signature. And yes, you¡¯re not the only man. I¡¯m only worried about Jace and Arianna¡­¡± Richard trailed off.


    Everyoneughed. Jace¡¯s eyes were fixed on Arianna. He was already having a crush on her but she doesn¡¯t like him. She hasn¡¯t forgiven him.


    ¡°Jace can go without it for years. If I hadn¡¯t seen Eli, I would have concluded that my brother has a problem and he couldn¡¯t express it¡± Chase mocked.


    ¡°Thank goodness, he has Arianna now. They both can start their gymnastics from where they stopped after Eli¡± Richard chimed.


    Arianna and Genesis were the ones who didn¡¯t say anything. Gene was shy but Arianna was speechless. They both exchanged nces and Arianna said ¡°Congrattions bestie. Richard is the right guy for you¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you, Aria. And I hope you and Jace would patch things up and begin afresh¡± Gene said.  Arianna smiled.


    The swimmingpetition went well. Arianna, Richard and Genesis were spectators. Jace was the referee in ce of Arianna and would still act as the judge while Chase and Eli were the contestants.


    ¡°If you dare try to win over Eli, I will cancel the contest¡± Jace warned. He sat down at the edge of the swimming pool in a swimming trunk.


    Jace ordered his bodyguard to get him a new swimming trunk for Richard and Genesis. Except for Arianna, the rest of them would swim.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even begun. And you are already telling me not to win¡± Chaseined.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m officially telling you as the referee that you mustn¡¯t win thepetition. Eli must win, ¡± Jace dered.


    Eli went to Arianna and she kissed him. He went into the pool with his little swimming trunk. Jace Hudson said Chase would begin his swimming each time Eli is halfway through the length of the pool.


    He blew the whistle and Eli was swimming like a little fish. Chase swam through twice and caught up with Eli. He overtook Eli twice and dered that he¡¯s the winner.


    Arianna¡¯s heart was beating fast. She was shivering, when did Eli be a frog, swimming fast in the pool. She¡¯d always been scared to let him go for training. She imed he would start when he¡¯s five.


    ¡°Daddy, Uncle cheated. I am the winner¡± Eliined, reaching the shore a few minutes after Chase. He wants to be the winner and his uncle imed he won.


    ¡°Liar. I didn¡¯t cheat. I only swim despite your father making me a littleter than you in starting¡± Chase defended.


    ¡°Daddy, Uncle is bigger than me. He has cheated. He has cheated ahhh ahhh..¡±Eli sobbed. His tears cannot be seen, the drops of water on his face made it difficult to differentiate between the tears and the water.


    ¡°You are a little rascal, Eli. Everyone saw us and can testify that I won. You¡¯re taking advantage of the fact that the referee is your father. When did you be this naughty and the audacity you¡¯ve got to sob¡± Chase reprimanded.


    ¡°Eli is right, you cheated. But to be fair enough. I willpete with you in Eli¡¯s ce¡± Jace dered.


    ¡°What kind of a referee are you? You are taking sides and now, you would leave your honourable responsibility to help a contestant?¡± Chaseined.


    Arianna wasughing hysterically. She¡¯s the reason why Jace supported and took part in thepetition. He has work to do, but chooses to make Arianna happy.


    ¡°There are no such rules that I can¡¯t help a contestant. Eli just has to win¡± Jace dered and dived into the water. His body was extremely fair. His biceps were alluring. His belly muscles were six packs and his legs were muscr.


    A perfect physique. A cute face and an attractive body. He is tall but slim with a muscr body. As he dived into the pool, it took a while and when he raised his head, he was at the other end.


    Chase was midway. Eli was now at the edge, sitting with his little body and apuding his father.¡°My daddy is the winner, daddy is the winner, my daddy is the winner¡±


    ¡°You have also cheated. Why did you swim without raising your head¡± Chase alsoined.


    Richard couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Now, it¡¯s Chase¡¯s turn toin. He also needs someone toe to his aid.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s start again¡±Jace volunteered. The two brothers started and before everyone present, Chase lost again.


    ¡°Wow, Jace, you won in the ce of Eli¡± Arianna chimed. She was excited and apuded.


    ¡°Yeah, my love, our son is the winner,¡± Jace said flippantly.

 Chapter 64: Until she’s Mine

    Arianna was dazed. He called her what, his love? Everyone turned to re at Eli¡¯s parents and Jace suddenly realised what he¡¯s done, he turned and nced at Arianna, but she quickly turned her face away.


    ¡°I will not go into this kind of contest again until I also have a son and my girlfriend is there to apud me. I am the one who has been cheated here.


    And yes, Eli you won. You are the winner and I promise to buy you thetest model ofputer game. Since your parents are here to cheer and celebrate with you, I will now leave, my parents are not here to apud me¡± Chase teased and Ariannaughed.


    ¡°Chase, don¡¯t be jealous. And yes, Jace and I are happy for Eli. I think you should also think of helping Eli get a cousin soon¡± Arianna teased.


    Jace came out of the pool. His hair dripped and droplets of water stuck to his clean body. He got a towel and wrapped it around his waist, to keep eyes away from a certain part of his body.


    He got a ss of wine and sipped from it. Eli sipped from his ss as well. Richard and Genesis were whispering in low tones, a lovers tit atat.


    Jace Hudson couldn¡¯t keep his eyes away from Arianna. He was still ring at her in admiration, happy that she smiled andughed when Eduardo came over and whispered something into Jace¡¯s ears. He stoppedughing and said ¡°okay¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we might not be swimming like I nned¡± he paused and nced at Chase with a concerned stare.


    ¡°James Maslow is attacking the Hudson¡¯s holding shares. I would like to leave now¡± Jace dered. He told the bodyguards to watch over Arianna and Eli and came closer to Arianna.


    ¡°I want us to talk. But now I have to salvage the situation. He held her hand and tried to kiss her temple but Arianna moved away.


    Emily was unable to walk properly the next morning. Thank goodness she was not abused by all Larry¡¯s men. She staggered up and wondered if a single man had wounded her so badly despite her age and experience in sex, it means Elisa was in grave danger.


    She went to help Elisa and discovered that she had passed out. On the floor was blood. She had been vandalised. Her entire private part seemed wounded and widened.


    She took clothes and covered her daughter. That was when she saw that Ned Jason was still tied. She staggered towards him and untied him. His eyes were red, indicating that he¡¯d sob too much.


    ¡°Let¡¯s save Elisa,¡± Emily said. Ned went to his daughter and carried her quickly into the car and headed to the hospital. Elisa was examined when they arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°This is all Arianna¡¯s fault. She brought this upon us. I swear that I will make her pay for this. I will take my revenge on her..¡± Emily was ranting when Ned shut her up.


    ¡°Just shut up. Shut the crap and let¡¯s all have peace and quietness. You still have no sense of decorum in you after all you have done?


    You still me Arianna for the things you brought upon yourself and your daughter? You went into gambling and ended up bringing this mischief upon this family.


    Don¡¯t you dare call Arianna¡¯s name here. She would have been the one in that helpless state that Elisa is in. You wanted to push her into an evesting sadness and want to make me your partner in cruelty.


    But I guess luck was on her side. She escaped narrowly and now, you said it¡¯s her fault? Don¡¯t you dare say it to my hearing again. Once Elisa is alright, we are getting divorced ¡± Ned Jason dered.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Divorce? You¡¯re going to divorce me?¡± Emily blurted out.


    For the next two days, Arianna didn¡¯t get to meet Jace Hudson. Hees homete and goes away before she ever gets out of bed. But one thing she doesn¡¯t understand is that, no matter howte or early his movements are, he would always spare time to see and talk with Eli.


    She became usually concerned about him. She decided to call Chase. As soon as she dialled his cell phone number, he answered it.


    ¡°Sister inw. How have you been?¡± Chase chimed, happy that Arianna called while he was having lunch with Jace. Hearing that Chase said, Jace looked up. It seems Arianna is the one on the other end.


    ¡°Hello Chase. How have you been?¡± Arianna said. She¡¯s notfortable with Chase referring to her as his sister inw, but then she didn¡¯t caution him to stop.


    ¡°I¡¯m cool. What¡¯s up?¡± Chase asked. This is the first time Arianna called him. There must be a reason for the call.


    ¡°Have you seen Jace these past few days? I haven¡¯t seen him and wanted to know if he¡¯s fine¡± Arianna inquired.


    ¡°Wow.. someone is in love. You missed your love, right? I¡¯m jealous. Jace is fine. But talk to him¡± Chase said and handed the phone to Jace ¡°It¡¯s Arianna¡± he whispered to his brother.


    ¡°My love,¡± Jace said. He was surprised that Arianna was concerned about him. He least expected it from her.


    ¡°Hi. I haven¡¯t seen you in days and decided to check on you¡± Arianna said. She didn¡¯t know the brothers were together. Now, Jace would be thinking that she cares about him.


    ¡°Thanks for checking on me. Actually I doe home every night but I wouldn¡¯t want to disturb you. How have you been?¡± Jace Hudson exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Goodbye ¡± Arianna said and wanted to hang up when Jace said ¡°Arianna, wait ¡± he said and thetter said okay. She was waiting for Jace to say what he wanted to stay when she heard him said ¡°I love you¡±


    There was a long silence and then, Arianna hung up. She held her phone tight and ced it against her chest. He said he loves her. She went and stood before the mirror, blushing like a teenager.


    ¡°She¡¯s finding it difficult to say she loves me. But I feel a little more time, she would also fall in love with me. I¡¯m sure of my feelings for her, like I was for ra¡± Jace said, returning Chase¡¯s phone back to him.


    ¡°Arianna will suit you, Jace. And she¡¯s a good woman¡± Chase dered. He knew that he would have gone for Arianna if she wasn¡¯t Jace¡¯s woman before. And being the mother of his nephew, it only means he would only love her as his sister inw.


    ¡°She¡¯s pure and innocent. And she¡¯s the only woman I have felt like this for besides ra. I won¡¯t rest until she¡¯s mine, until she epts me as her boyfriend and future husband and not just as Eli¡¯s father¡± Jace opened up.


    ¡°She will, eventually. Because you are a good man, Jace¡± Chase assured. Jace deserves to be loved. No matter what he¡¯s done to Arianna, he is a good man who knows how to love to the ends of the earth.


    Jace nodded, his eyes clouded and he forced a smile, taking his ss of juice to his lips.

 Chapter 65 : Please, Love me

    That evening, Arianna didn¡¯t go to her room. She waited in the sitting room watching movies. Eli had gone to bed and she also would have, but decided to linger, perhaps Jace would arrive early and meet her awake.


    Jace rounded off his work and came home straight. He wants to meet Arianna awake and talk with her a little. When he got home, the light in the sitting room was on and he smiled, was she awake?


    He got in and met her seated, watching movies. He paused and smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake, were you waiting for me?¡± he said, walking over and sitting beside her.


    ¡°Hello and wee¡± she said and fixed her gaze on the TV. Jace stood up, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll freshen up and join you soon¡± he said and kissed her on her chin.


    Arianna didn¡¯t refuse but pretended not to care. Jace smiled, it¡¯s a breakthrough, that he kissed her chin. The next time he kisses her, it would be her lips not her chin.


    Jace got to the stairs and stood staring at Arianna with admiration. Thetter, not knowing that Jace had turned back to admire her, took her hand to her chin where he kissed her and caressed it. She smiled and caressed it again.


    Jace Hudson had to apply his entire power of restraint not tough out loud. He went away and got into the bedroom. She shut the door and rested his back against the door, ¡°wow¡± he chimed.


    Thirty minutester, He returned and saw that she was still awake. He sat next to her and said ¡°What¡¯s the title of the movie?¡± Initiating a conversation.


    ¡°The detectives¡± Arianna replied simply. ¡°Mm.. mm¡± Jace grunted. He seldom watch movies. He assumes nothing is real there, it¡¯s drama and acting. A mere opportunity for artists to exhibit their innate talent and academic training.


    He prefers watching ser to watching movies. At least that one is real. But what is real to him the most is spending time in his gym and going out to catch some fun in his leisure time.


    ¡°I hope James Maslow didn¡¯t cause you to lose?¡± Arianna asked. She turned and nced at him briefly and returned to watching her movie.


    Jace Hudson was dazed. He turned and red at her and for some seconds, he didn¡¯t reply to her question. She was concerned about the Hudson holding? What kind of woman is Arianna?


    The same Hudson holding where she was working and he fired her? She still was concerned about it?


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t seen you in days to ask how it went, ¡°Arianna added. This time she didn¡¯t nce at him. She just concentrated on the movie though her mind was not in it but on the man sitting next to her.


    ¡°Thank you Arianna, for being concerned. He didn¡¯t affect the Hudson holding. On the contrary, I have bought over hispany and incurred much debt on him¡±Jace Hudson replied.


    Arianna turned and nced at him. She frowned, why would he buy over hispany and even put him in a difficult situation? Is Jace really so nice like his brother paints him to be?


    Jace saw how she red at him and quickly offered an exnation ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional. He started it first when he tried to murder me. And he was the one who murdered my fiance and the mastermind behind the shooting that almost made me lose you¡± he paused


    Arianna¡¯s gaze softened. She had wanted to ask him if he found out who tried to kill him before she took the bullet instead.


    ¡°You know who tried to kill you?¡± Arianna asked. Is it really the same James Maslow who tried to ruin the Hudson¡¯s holding?


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s James Maslow. He was a close acquaintance of mine when ra and I were dating. They called each other cousins. But in reality, she was his girlfriend and I didn¡¯t know.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He introduced us to each other and I fell in love with her. She was James Maslow¡¯s spy on me and the Hudson¡¯s holding. But I was lucky not to disclose the conglomerate secret, I just kept her away from the business issues and deals.


    I made a proposal to her and intend to be married to her the next month when she died in a car crash. It was only recently that I discovered that James Maslow did it to her because she was pregnant.


    I don¡¯t know how to say this but I don¡¯t think I am responsible for the pregnancy. I have never slept with her without protection and to know she imed to have aborted three pregnancies for me, I was hurt.


    Then to get revenge, James Maslow wants me assassinated. He was the one I went to sign a deal with in the hotel when his men made an ambush. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died, for nothing.


    Despite that, I didn¡¯t attack him. He attacked me first and I dealt with him. And as a matter of fact, I am not done with him yet¡± Jace Hudson exined.


    Arianna listened to all that Jace said. She perceived pain in his tone. He was hurt and would have lost his life as well. She sighed softly and asked ¡°if it weren¡¯t you nor James Maslow, who got your fiance pregnant then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m still investigating¡± Jace Hudson replied. There was a long silence between them and Arianna said ¡°I was waiting to discuss something with you. I¡¯m better and back on my feet. I want to return to my apartment.


    I feel life is boring without doing what gives me that joy that I want. Thank you for taking me in and nurturing me back to health. And thank you for giving me a chance to be with my son. It¡¯s time to return to my apartment and I will be leaving tomorrow morning¡± she concluded.


    Jace felt like a chill water was poured on him on a winter morning. He was quiet. She still wants to leave, to return to that ce she called her apartment? Isn¡¯t this ce more conducive for her than there?


    What else does she want that she is not getting in his Mansion? And if there is any, she could discuss it with him and he would make it avable to the best of his ability.


    ¡°Why do you want to return there, are you not happy being with me and Eli?¡± Jace asked. His excited mood dropped. He doesn¡¯t want her to leave.


    ¡°This has got nothing to do with Eli. I am notfortable here. I want to return to my ce. That¡¯s all¡± she replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave. I love you and I want you to stay with me and Eli. Be a part of us, let¡¯s make a family together, please¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°I am telling you out of courtesy Jace Hudson. Otherwise you would return tomorrow and not meet me here. So please, don¡¯t try to coax me, it won¡¯t work¡± Arianna snapped at him.


    Jace Hudson was quiet and said nothing. She hasn¡¯t forgiven him. She¡¯s still hurt. He can¡¯t force her. He wouldn¡¯t do that to her anymore for whatever reason.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t stop you if you choose to leave. I¡¯m d you agreed to spend a few days with us. I¡¯m grateful to you for saving my life, once again.


    But before you leave, I want you to know that I¡¯vee to love you. I love you and I understand exactly how I feel about you. It grew in me, it isn¡¯t an infatuation.


    I beg you that you love me too. Please Arianna, love me. I may not deserve your love, but for our son¡¯s sake, love me, please love me¡± Jace pleaded.


    He stood up and walked slowly to the wine cell. He took a bottle of Vodka and a ss and went upstairs. He turned and nced at Arianna and then, went away.

 Chapter 66: Just say yes

    Arianna went into her room andid on the bed. She turned from one side to the other on her bed. Jace¡¯s face was just in her memory, she sent a text ¡°Aren¡¯t you engaged to Tayo Dante?¡±


    Jace has opened the wine and poured himself a ss. He gulped it down and was going to pour another ss when he heard a text message notification.


    The message read itself to him and he paused. He took the phone and read it himself. Arianna sent him a message ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡± he texted her back.


    Soon another text message came in ¡°but she said she¡¯s engaged to you¡± he read it and replied ¡°She lied. I don¡¯t have anything with her or any woman. Just believe whatever I tell you¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t believe me back then when I told you I am not that kind of a woman that you took me for. Now you want me to believe you?¡± Arianna texted him back.


    When Jace read her text, he sighed softly. She¡¯s right. Perhaps if he had believed her at first, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten soplicated between them.


    He texted her back ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. When Arianna read his text, her eyes went teary. She has lost count of how many times he has said those words.


    She ced her phone down andid on the bed. Suddenly another text message notification alerted her. ¡°I¡¯m at the door, open for me¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Jace was at the door? She stood up and didn¡¯t remember to put on her outer wear of the nightie. She went to the door and her hands lingered on the door knob.


    She stilled her heart and then opened the door. Jace Hudson stood there in a night robe. In seconds, he had red at her from her head down to her toes.


    Her bare arms and shoulders were exposed. The nightie was above her knees and it¡¯s transparent. Her body figure was outlined in the nightie and he found her attractive.


    Arianna suddenly remembered that she was half nude in her nightie. She took steps backwards and got to the bed, picked the outer nightie and wore it, wrapping it around her body.


    Jace had walked in and shut the door behind him. He went to her and stood before her. ¡°Do you ept me now?¡± He asked.


    Before Arianna could say either yes or no, he cupped her face in his arms and crashed his lips on her. He kissed her. Arianna just stood like a statue. He was kissing her but she didn¡¯t respond to him.


    He paused and told her ¡°be my girlfriend. I need you in my life, Arianna. And Eli needs you as well, as his mom¡± he said. He circled his hand around her waist and said ¡°Just say yes¡±


    Arianna red at him, looking into his ocean blue eyes. She nodded and Jace chuckled aloud ¡°I love you very much¡± he said and kissed her.


    Arianna kissed him back. The way he was kissing her waspletely different from the way he kissed her that day that he raped her. This kiss was blissful.


    He invaded her mouth, taking her tongue and kissing her passionately. Jace Hudson held her close to himself, as he kept kissing her.


    Arianna can¡¯t tell how long it took but felt a soft moan escaping her lips. Jace didn¡¯t care but kissed her more. She could feel his hardness as it pressed against her.


    She remembered his masculine body fragrance. It was evident this time. The first time she noticed it was in his office, when he began his abuse on her. But this time, it seemed the fragrance was all over her, overwhelming her.


    Jace brought the kissing to an abrupt stop. He smiled at her. ¡°Will you move in to share my bedroom with me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, I prefer staying here¡±. Arianna dered. Jace nodded. ¡°Thank you¡± he said and kissed her temple. They soon said goodnight and he returned to his bedroom.


    After Jace left, his body fragrance was still strong in the room as if he¡¯s still in there. Arianna found joy and happiness flooding her heart. She¡¯s now Jace Hudson¡¯s woman.


    Tayo Dante went into her sister¡¯s room. She sank into the sofa and sighed. Flora Dante just stared at her expressionlessly. Tayo is too weak emotionally but highly temperamental.


    ¡°The woman is Arianna Jason. I learnt she¡¯s the eldest daughter of Jason¡¯s family. They are once a ssical family but it looks like her dad went bankrupt.


    But what I don¡¯t know is why she wouldn¡¯t return to the ghetto where she lived but moved into Jace Hudson¡¯s Mansion. This is a red g in itself.


    My informant said she¡¯s fine now. He told me that Jace seemed to care about her so much. What do you think I should do about it, Flora?¡± Tayo said.


    ¡°First, what is Mom and dad doing to get you both together. I think you need the support of both parents to stand tall with assurance.


    Secondly, you need to make it clear to her that you are his woman. She doesn¡¯t have a ce in the Hudson¡¯s family. You are going to be the young madam of the family. It¡¯s wise and safe for her to look elsewhere for a man of her ss¡­¡±Flora advice.


    ¡°Do you think I should visit Jace Hudson¡¯s Mansion and have a word with the so-called Arianna?¡± Tayo asked.


    ¡°I would have said yes, but how do you get ess into the Mansion?¡± Flora asked. Since the woman now lives in Jace Hudson¡¯s Mansion, Tayo can only get to meet her there.


    ¡°Getting in is not a problem. I have an insider¡± Tayo Dante dered. How can she be worried about something insignificant as getting into Jace¡¯s Mansion when George was still there as a bodyguard.


    ¡°Insider, who is he?¡± Flora asked. Tayo Dante shrugged ¡°It¡¯s George, my ex boyfriend ¡°

 Chapter 67: Now Jace’s woman

    ¡°George? Are you crazy or something? How can you be aiming at being Jace¡¯s woman and wife and his bodyguard is your ex boyfriend? Don¡¯t you think the secret would be exposed someday?¡± Flora queried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no big deal. When I fuck Jace at night, I will fuck George by day. Everyone would have their time and session. Then George would remain quiet and enjoy the ride¡± Tayo dered, running her tongue over her lower lip.


    ¡°No Tayo. I do not support you on this. What if someone¡¯s watching? What if there was a mistake in your card ying and everything got exposed. No, you shouldn¡¯t continue frolicking around with George¡±Floral disagreed.


    ¡°Calm down girl. I am a master of the game. Just chill. What¡¯s most important is getting Jace Hudson to myself and ensuring I put that woman in her ce. Once I get Jace, I¡¯m getting pregnant and tying the knot would follow¡± Tayo Dante waved her sister¡¯s advice aside.


    Flora shook her head. Tayo would fall into a pit. She wouldn¡¯t be able to control the game at the end of the day. Whatever, she can only advise her. It¡¯s left for her to make her decision.


    Emily and her daughter arrived homete. Ned had left them in the hospital in fury. He had threatened to divorce Emily. He imed she¡¯s unfaithful and he¡¯s leaving her on the ground of infidelity.


    Elisa was gang raped and it has affected her uterus. She was told not to have sex for some time so that the internal injuries can get healed.


    She almost lost her uterus. Though it has shifted out of its ce, she still would be able to get pregnant in the future if she¡¯s been careful.


    Emily was sobbing. It¡¯s shameful that daughter and mother were gang raped by the same man. It¡¯s pathetic. Despite being asked in the hospital about the identity of the person or people who did it to Elisa, Emily refused to talk.


    And after it all that bastard called Larry Keyamo imed he was going to get his money back in two days. After taking a piece of their flesh, he still nurses the idea of getting his money back.


    What kind of a beast was who? He still wants money? She doesn¡¯t know what to do next. Ned Jason doesn¡¯t seem interested in helping her and Elisa again. The only option now is the selling of the house.


    But the house is in Arianna¡¯s name. It belonged to her and everything that Ned has, belonged to Arianna. It¡¯s Arianna again, everything is still pointing to Arianna.


    Next morning, Arianna and Jace had breakfast together. Thetter said he was picking her up for lunch or he would send his chauffeur to pick her and join him for lunch.


    Arianna said okay and hugged Jace goodbye. Thetter kissed her briefly on her temple before going off. Eli drove in the same car with his dad and Jace dropped him off at school before heading to the office.


    During lunch time, Arianna went to the closet and picked a dress. It¡¯s a flowering dress and armless. She tested it and it looked good on her. She stood before the vanity mirror and admired herself.


    Such an expensive dress? If she was still working on the Hudson¡¯s holding, her six months sry and incentives would hardly be able to buy the dress. And to know that the dress was exactly her size, she marvelled.


    Jace Hudson knows her size of dress? A perfect dress for her, it seemed. She got ready and got a pair of shoes that matched the dress and bag.


    After applying the makeup, she nced at herself in the mirror and was stunned. Has she always been this beautiful or is it the dress? It¡¯s all designers and expensive ones.


    But since this is her first time going to lunch with Jace, she decided to look perfect. He might be with friends and wouldn¡¯t want to make him lose face.


    She curled her hair and as she took it step, the hair was glittering. She stepped out of the room and got to the sitting room. She was told a woman was at the gate to see her.


    To see her? Was it Emily again? Besides her, there was nobody who would being to see her. But she didn¡¯t know where she lives now.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time¡± Arianna said and walked out, going towards the car Jace sent to pick her. ¡°Stop right there, Arianna Jason¡± the feminine voice bellowed.


    Arianna paused. This voice belonged to Tayo Dante, the woman that came to threaten her in the hospital. She imed to be Jace¡¯s Fiance.


    She paused and turned backckadaisical and red at the furious woman. Tayo Dante eyes were popping out in rage, her veins were standing out in displeasure.


    Tayo Dante couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. This beautiful stunning woman is Arianna Jason? That sick woman in the hospital? When did she get nurtured to this point?


    It¡¯s barely a week since she moved into Jace Hudson¡¯s Mansion and she already looked perfect and attractive? She would lose Jace to this woman. There is no doubt about it.


    She red at her from her beautiful curled hair to her dress and her designer bag and shoe. Her adornment cost hundreds of dors and she cannot boast of being anywhere near her in appearance and look.


    She must deal with this woman and put her in her ce. After she¡¯s done dealing with her, she would get her miserable self out of the Mansion in a hurry.


    In furry, Tayo Dante walked towards Arianna, her chest raising anding down in hard breath, she was breathing hard in fury and felt like digging her nails into her palm.


    Arianna saw the fury in the approaching woman and she bursted out inughter, filled with resentment for the lousy woman. Today, she would get a piece of her mind. She¡¯s not the sickly Arianna Jason. Now, she¡¯s Jace Hudson¡¯s woman!

 Chapter 68: Because you are Blind

    Arianna just stood at a point and let Tayo Dante walk to stand in front of her. She red at the aggrieved woman from her head to her toes and sneered.


    Tayo red at Arianna with hostility. ¡°I made it clear to you sometime ago not to take your luck too far..¡± Tayo Dante bellowed.


    Arianna chuckled softly. She wore a smile and kept her gaze on Tayo Dante calmly. She wasn¡¯t bothered nor did she show a slight worry about her presence.


    The chauffeur took his phone and called Jace. ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am is being confronted by another woman¡±


    Jace squinted. Confronted, who dares to do that to Arianna in his Mansion? She¡¯s just agreed to begin a rtionship with him and some random woman was confronting her? Is it Tayo Dante again?


    He took his phone and tracked the incident at home from his end. Two women stood, one was definitely his girlfriend, Arianna. The second one, he sighed softly, this cheap parader?


    ¡°Who let you through that gate? Is Jace Hudson aware that you are here? Why do I feel you are a desperate woman who is trying to gain Jace¡¯s attention?


    If you are so important to him, howe I live here with him and not you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you here nor heard him talking to you? What exactly are you trying to do with this fake publicity of yours?¡± Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see because you are blind. I also heard that you are the mother of his son. I had thought you only acted to gain his attention, but didn¡¯t know you were trying to gain his attention and make him indebted to you. Stay away from Jace Hudson,¡±Tayo Dante warned.


    Arianna smiled broadly. She took two steps and stood before Tayo, her body almost touching hers and said ¡°Whoever is feeding you with such information did me a huge favour.


    ¡°The one who is blind here is you. You have eyes and cannot see. You have a head, and cannot reason with it. Even if I acted to gain Jace¡¯s attention and sympathy, he loves me.


    Jace cares a great deal about me. And we have a past, a present and a future that seems bright and beautiful with our son and future kids. He was mine, he is mine and guess what, he will always be mine.


    I don¡¯t lose to wanton women like you. If you really think you are his fiance, let him know you came and found a woman who ims she¡¯s his girlfriend. Call him now, yell at him and vent your anger.  I¡¯ll wait for you to make a call¡± Arianna boasted.


    ¡°He will eventually throw you and that illegitimate son of yours out of his Mansion. I will owe him legitimately, have his body to myself and then you would have been dumped like a useless tin of beverages¡± Tayo Dante mocked.


    ¡°Jace has a great taste in women. You look too ugly to owe him. And do you know what, he has fucked me and he liked it. And to tell you, we have spent time together and I upied his bed.


    His body is mine. You talked about a body you haven¡¯t tasted, I have tasted it, suck on it, fucked it and possesss his lips. Whatever you will get will be my leftovers.


    But I am not kind enough to leave even crumbs for you. I will keep the entire body to myself and you won¡¯t get a thing. And next time you bring your miserable lousy feet here, and call Jace¡¯s son by unpleasant names, you will have him to contend with¡±


    Arianna smiled and touched her chin ¡°your chin is bony and skinny. Jace wouldn¡¯t like a skeletal looking woman to fuck. Besides, why are your boops so tiny like a guava? He won¡¯t get something to hold, he likes it when it fills his palm¡± Arianna said mockingly.


    She shook her body and her firm moderatelyrge boops before her to show her what Jace likes. ¡°I have to go now Honey, my darling is waiting for me¡± she announced and walked past her.


    ¡°You are a bitch, Arianna Jason¡± Tayo Dante cursed. Her eyes had turned teary and subconsciously nced at her boops, it¡¯s indeed tiny. She¡¯s thin doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s skinny and bony.


    ¡°Yes, a bitch and a whore on Jace¡¯s bed¡± Arianna replied as the bodyguards held the door for her to get in. She nced at Tayo Dante for thest time and chuckled before sliding into the car.


    As soon as she got in, Arianna ced her hand on her chest. Was she really the one who talked so sluttily about Jace to a woman? When did she be like this?


    She¡¯s a weak woman who couldn¡¯t even defend herself when Daisy harassed her a few months ago at the restaurant. Now, she imed Jace Hudson to herself and didn¡¯t feel a bit ufortable about it?


    As the car drove, she sighted a bodyguard standing beside a wall and beckoning to Tayo. Who is that fellow? Does she have anything to do with her?


    She hopes Jace doesn¡¯t hear about this whole shit she had uttered against him. She can¡¯t even tell how pleasurable sex was with him. The few times they had been together was not in her right frame of mind.


    Jace Hudson ced his phone down. He chuckled aloud and kissed his knuckles for Arianna. She really said things that impressed him. He was going to call that Dante girl and put her in order but wasn¡¯t expecting that Arianna would tongueshed her this way.


    Chase walked in and saw his brother¡¯s cheerful mood. ¡± Share with me?¡± He dered sitting on the seat opposite him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t believe it. Tayo Dante went to the hospital when Arianna was still there to warn her to stay away from me. She even said we are engaged and she¡¯s my fiance.


    I hadn¡¯t decided on how to deal with her when the chauffeur I sent to pick her to join me for lunch informed me that there was a confrontation in the Mansion.


    I linked up with the CCTV at home and it was refreshing. Arianna is just the kind of woman I want. She put that Dante girl in her ce¡­¡± Jace exined.


    Chase chuckled and gave a thumbs up ¡°It then means she¡¯d agree to be yours now?¡± He asked. He saw the excitement on Jace¡¯s face and for the fact that he would be having lunch with her, it means things are going well between them already.


    ¡°Yes,st night. She¡¯s my girlfriend now¡± Jace chimed. He was so excited as if he won a million dors contract and wanted to throw a party to that effect.


    ¡°Wow bro. Congrattions¡± Chase said and added ¡°Did you drill her overnight?¡±. Jace¡¯s eyes turned cold. He shook his head, Chase is something else.


    ¡°That¡¯s your weakness man. Such hard to get woman said yes to you and you couldn¡¯t coaxed her and fuck her, even if it¡¯s just once that night. You¡¯re nothing like me. I swear you are different from me¡± Chase reprimanded.


    Why is Jace like this? Why is drilling a woman a big deal to him? And it¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t fucked her before, they¡¯ve done it and even have a son with her.


    It¡¯s no big deal getting into her paradise and reaffirming the fact that he would possess her soul and body henceforth. Arianna might be horny to have said yes to him at night. His brother is weak in libido.


    ¡°What are you saying? Is sex the only expectation in a rtionship? Arianna is not some random woman that I will be eager to fuck. I¡¯ll take the ride gently and when we eventually get to that point, it will flow freely¡± Jace cautioned.


    ¡°Forget it Jace. I expect you to fuck her to seal off the past and begin afresh. Anyways, If I were the one, I would have fucked her hard overnight and make her moan out, telling me she loves me.


    She wouldn¡¯t let go again. Because she would have tasted the juicy part of our new found love and rtionship. I love to fuck a lot, gosh! holding her in my arms and serving¡­¡± Chase was saying when Jace interrupted him.

 Chapter 69: Wounded by love

    ¡°That¡¯s how much of a y boy you are. I am not like you at all. Get out, I¡¯m going to meet her, the chauffeur has arrived¡± Jace dered and stood up.


    Chase shrugged and said he wished him a nice moment with Arianna. Jace used the elevator and got to the down floor. He slid into his car and the chauffeur drove him to the point of intersection between both of his cars.


    He rolled down the sses and nodded. The bodyguards held the door for Arianna and she stepped out. Another bodyguard held the door to Jace¡¯s car and she got in.


    As soon as the door was shut, she turned and nced at Jace. Thetter stared at her with a smile. He held his hand out to her and Arianna took it.


    ¡°How have you been, my love?¡± Jace asked and Arianna nodded ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks¡± she said and looked away. Her heart was beating fast, she hoped none of those words she said earlier got to Jace¡¯s ears.


    She felt the temperature of the car was high. Oh gosh! Who said she should say such vulgar words to that woman?


    She saw therge spacious car. Jace¡¯s things are always so bogus. The hospital ward, his Mansion and now his car. The car has a demarcation and it¡¯s suitable for lovers who want privacy.


    The air was cold. She nced at Jace again and saw him still staring at her. ¡°I am notfortable with your stare, Jace Hudson¡± Ariannained.


    ¡°Oh sorry, Jace¡¯s woman¡± Jace mimicked her. He chuckled aloud and saw Arianna¡¯splexion flushed with redness. ¡°I waited longer than I expected, what happened, my love¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jace, there was a little distraction in the Mansion. But I¡¯ve handled it ¡± Arianna replied flippantly.


    ¡°What distraction?¡± Jace asked. He expected that Arianna would talk to him, but she¡¯s not doing so. Isn¡¯t she going to ask him anything?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Jace. Forget it¡± Arianna said and looked outside the window. Oh gosh, Jace, please don¡¯t ask me any more questions. Arianna stilled her heart.


    ¡°You look beautiful and stunning my love¡± Jace Hudsonplimented. Arianna wasn¡¯t interested in talking about it to him. But he definitely would ask her that night.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arianna appreciated and smiled. She felt Jace¡¯s hand was on hers. She turned slightly and looked at it. His hands were on her and she stylishly moved her hand away.


    Jace didn¡¯t say anything else but sat up properly. They soon drove into Samson and Delh¡¯s restaurant and hotel. Arianna sighed. What¡¯s there about this hotel?


    The name of the hotel seemed sensual. Samson and Delh¡¯s hotel. Everyone knows how it ended with Samson and his unguided love towards Delh and his ruin.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get a private reservation for us¡± Jace called a certain person. He nced at Arianna ¡°Just a few minutes please¡± he said and Arianna nodded.


    Five minutester, he received a text. He turned to Arianna and said ¡°Shall we?¡±. Arianna nodded and Jace alighted. Arianna also did the same as they headed to the hotel.


    Jace didn¡¯t bother to hold Arianna¡¯s hand. If she wouldn¡¯t let him hold her in the car, he wouldn¡¯t try holding her out there. Rather than settle at a spot in the restaurant, Jace led her towards another direction.


    He got into the elevator and beckoned to Arianna. She did and they arrived at the next floor. It was so furnished and romantic. There were flowers and beautiful decorations there.


    It¡¯s divided into sections and Jace pushes a particr door open. He got in and Arianna followed. ¡°This is my preferred ce. ra and I have been here several times¡± he disclosed.


    Arianna nodded. Why does she feel Jace hasn¡¯t forgotten about his ex? He seemed to still be obsessed about her, despite what she did to him.


    The table was for two. There was a sofa at the extreme corner and a washroom on the other end. There was the scent of Rose flower and there was a bouquet of flowers on the table.


    Jace pulled a seat out for Arianna and then took the opposite. Arianna was avoiding his gaze and Jace knew it.


    The waiter came and Arianna made her orders. Jace did the same and he left ¡°Do you think it was a wrong decision to give me a chance in your heart?¡± He asked.


    Arianna snapped her head up and nced at him. He was staring at her with an expressionless face. His blue eyes held a lot of questions in them.


    ¡°May I know why you asked?¡± Arianna inquired. Jace sighed softly and said ¡°You are cold towards me. I don¡¯t want it to be as if I impose anything on you¡±


    If it isn¡¯ting from her heart, it won¡¯t be genuine. Thest thing he can tolerate at the moment was being in a rtionship with a woman whose feeling is not genuine towards him.


    After what she said to Tayo Dante, he expected that she would be in his arms till they arrived here. He made advances to her but she declined.


    ¡°I was muddle headed. A lot is going on in my head. Sorry about that¡± Arianna apologised and the waiter arrived with the first course of meal.


    An hourter, Arianna was filled. She smiled at Jace and said ¡°Thank you for the lunch¡± thest time he shared lunch with a lover alone was two days to her supposed wedding.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee my love¡± Jace replied with a smile. Arianna went to the washroom and soon returned. ¡°Thest time I shared lunch with a lover was two days before my supposed wedding,¡± Arianna chimed, taking her seat.


    ¡°What happened, I know the wedding didn¡¯t hold?¡± He asked. He knew it didn¡¯t, otherwise how can he exin how she was a virgin the first time he slept with her.


    ¡°Yes, it never held. A day before my wedding, I found my fiance, Ethan Rumero drilling my bestie, the supposed chief bridesmaid. I was devastated, betrayed and wounded by love.


    I couldn¡¯t contain the shock of it and I came to the club to drink away my pain, to make the scene and the memory of it disappear, but it wouldn¡¯t. Then¡­¡± Arianna trailed and red at Jace.


    He was listening to her with rapt attention. He seemed to be interested in what happened. His gaze fixed on Arianna.


    ¡°Then I decided to hook up with a gigolo. Maybe if I also have sex with a man, I will not remember, or I will forget about the pain. And I met the cutest, handsome CEO, Jace Hudson unknowingly¡± She concluded.


    Jace Hudson sighed for relief. He chuckled and smiled. He took Arianna¡¯s hand and gave it a soft squeeze. She wasn¡¯t feeling hurt but happy with him now.


    ¡°The next morning, I knew I had crossed the Rubicon. I paid him $100 and left. I only have a vague memory of it, but knew he was good at his job, he made me feel like a woman. I sneaked away and left Z-City.


    But unknown to me, he had nted his cute gene in me. The seed germinated and I went to the hospital. The young handsome man who attended to me was Richard Delmark and we bonded as friends. Should I continue my story?¡± Arianna asked, sipping from her ss of juice.


    Jace Hudsonughed out loud. He was extremely attractive when heughed. He shook his head, indicating that she should stop.


    ¡°Why did you leave the next morning?¡± Jace asked and almost immediately gave a brief exnation ¡°After I discovered you were a virgin, I didn¡¯t go, I waited to have a talk with you the next morning. I slept beside you but when I woke up, I couldn¡¯t find you, rather I saw $100 folded into my hand.


    The CCTV footage was deleted. I was suspicious, and the fact that I took over the Hudson¡¯s holding a few months prior to that time and had a lot of enemies already, I was notfortable.


    I had my men search for you everywhere, but I didn¡¯t find you. So I kept the ne, it¡¯s an expensive one and made from pure diamond. It seemed to be symbolic with its heart shaped pendant¡±

 Chapter 70: You are right

    ¡°I thought you were a gigolo and I don¡¯t want you and I to know each other. After all, I¡¯ve been served well¡± Arianna teased.


    Jace just shook his head. ¡°Did you tell ra about it?¡± Arianna asked. He probably would have been dating her then.


    ¡°Yes, I told her. We were already dating but I haven¡¯t had sex with her yet. It was after the incident that ra and I started having sex¡± Jace Hudson replied.


    ¡°She forgave you easily?¡± Arianna asked. ¡°Almost immediately I told her. She waved it aside and I loved her more¡± Jace Hudson answered.


    Arianna coughed slightly ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you if you do that to me. I will scratch your face if you do¡±Arianna warned.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare¡±Jace replied and chuckled aloud. He stood up and pulled Arianna up. He circled his hand around her waist as they walked out of the room.


    In Jace¡¯s car, Arianna learned on his body. This is exactly what Jace had expected from her. He caressed her hair and kissed her temple.


    She was treated badly by her fiance and friend. She told him back then that she was depressed and not in her proper mood, that¡¯s why she did what she did. But he had refused to believe her.


    She didn¡¯t lie back then. Why was he so hostile towards her? He tortured her, insulted her and even forced himself on her. And all the while, she didn¡¯t tell him and he didn¡¯t know she¡¯s the mother of his son.


    ¡°After all I did to you back then, why didn¡¯t you tell me you and I have a son? I even abused you and you didn¡¯t tell me, why?¡± Jace asked, kissing her temple.


    ¡°You already said I was a spy and I was after you and your brother for a purpose. How can I tell you about our son? Wouldn¡¯t you have thought I had returned to ckmail you?¡± Arianna replied.


    Jace nodded. It¡¯s true. He would have said she slept with him to get his seed and get pregnant. He definitely would have thought worse things about her.


    ¡°You are right,¡± Jace Hudson said. There was a long silence between them. Jace raised Arianna¡¯s chin and gently brought his lips down on her.


    Arianna kissed him back. Jace paused and pressed a certain button and the demarcation came like a curtain. He pulled Arianna closer to himself and started kissing her.


    They were almost at the Mansion. He had told the chauffeur to drive to the Mansion and drop Arianna off before he would return to the office.


    The kissing was hot. Arianna¡¯s body was lying right over Jace as he kissed her. Jace¡¯s hands were on her waist and she ced a hand on his torso and the other on his shoulder.


    Jace¡¯s phone rang the first time and he ignored it. The second time, he gently pulled away from the kiss ¡°I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s Dad¡± he said.


    Arianna sat up and adjusted her dress. Her makeup has been mared but she looked alright. ¡°Pull up and excuse us¡¯ ¡® hemanded.


    Only then did he see that they were already at the street to his Mansion. The chauffeur did so and stepped out ¡°Good day dad¡± Jace Hudson said through his Bluetooth.


    For a long time, Jace Hudson didn¡¯t say anything. His face went from a frown to being darkened. He was just cool.


    He would nce at Arianna at some point and kept listening. Eventually he said ¡°Dad, you know I don¡¯t like it when you raise your voice at me?


    I hate it and that¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯re yelling at me because of that stupid woman? Did you know what she did? First she went to the hospital to meet my girlfriend and said we are engaged¡­¡± Jace was saying.


    Arianna shivered. Something isn¡¯t right. Was Jace¡¯s father scolding him because of Tayo Dante? Then the harsh words he said to her earlier would be exposed eventually.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He nced at Jace and their eyes met. She looked away. ¡°¡­ who gave her the effrontery to walk through the gate into my Mansion and harassed her? She¡¯s Eli¡¯s Mom and I love her.


    You will have to clear up the mess you created. I didn¡¯t tell you that I am not man enough to find a woman for myself. I do not and can never have anything to do with her.


    It was your arrangement, marry her off to Chase if you really love her that much. And I am even having a romantic moment with my girlfriend and you interrupted me.


    Arianna didn¡¯t insult her dad. Neither did she try to harm her like she imed. She hadn¡¯t been your daughter inw yet and she¡¯d begun to lie so much.


    They simply tongueshed each other. And yes, she¡¯s my woman. And yes, she didn¡¯t lie, I love her alone and not your friend¡¯s daughter.. ¡± Jace Hudson concluded and hung up.


    He nced at his phone and called Eduardo ¡°summon all the security guards in the Mansion. I want to know who is not loyal to me. Whoever is the bastard that let that Tayo Dante of a nuisance into my Mansion will feel my wrath¡± Jace dered and hung up.


    ¡°Can you imagine, her parents called Mom and dad and told them that I had a son and the child¡¯s mother said she won¡¯t let her be my future wife.


    That you harmed her and even threatened to kill her if she didn¡¯t stay away. As if that is not enough, she im that you said you fuck me everyday and owned my body¡­¡± Jace Hudson was furious.


    ¡°Your parents are a part of it?¡± Arianna asked. ¡°They are not a part of it, they nned it out. Dad wants me to marry the eldest daughter of his friend Festus and Selina Dante.


    And I told them from the beginning that I am not interested. When I find a woman of my choice, I will bring her home to them. Countless times, I had turned down the blind date that Mom and her mother arranged.


    She would call me until I got fed up and blocked her. Now she¡¯s adopting this cheap method to win my heart. You are right to say I don¡¯t like skinny bony women¡± Jace seethed.


    Arianna¡¯s chin flushed with redness.

 Chapter 71: carried away by flatterings

    Jace nced at Arianna and saw her blushing. He bursted intoughter and pulled her to himself. He would return home early that evening and have a good time with Arianna.


    ¡°Why are you blushing? I¡¯ve always been yours and you are just so perfect for me¡± he said and kissed her.


    Arianna hid her face at the nook of his neck. His body fragrance was strong. He smelled good and she found herself attracted to him afresh.


    ¡°You¡¯ll move into my room tonight. I want to see you first thing in the morning and thest person before closing my eyes to sleep. Okay?¡± Jace dered.


    Arianna kissed his chin and nodded.


    Chase had just returned from lunch when he saw Rosalinda waiting at the reception. He was dazed and forced a smile. Thank goodness, he¡¯s alone.


    ¡°Since you refused to call me or meet up with me, I havee to find you. I havee to see you for something important¡± Rosalinda dered.


    ¡°Oh sure. Come over¡± he dered and went inside the office. Rosalinda thanked the receptionist and followed Chase.


    As soon as Chase got into the office and Rosalinda got in and shut the door, his smile disappeared. ¡°Why did youe to look for me in the office? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I will call you?¡± He snapped at her.


    ¡°You left me no option, Chase. You wouldn¡¯t meet up with me and when I call, you won¡¯t answer your phone. Last I checked, you blocked me. So this is the only way I can get to see you¡± Rosalinda answered.


    She couldn¡¯t stand too long and decided to sit. ¡°Why are you interested in seeing me or talking to me? We are not lovers or something. I am done with you. So what¡¯s the use of hanging out with you again?¡± Chase blurted.


    Rosalinda raised her head sharply and red at Chase. What did Chase say? Done with her and not interested in hanging out with her?


    ¡°What did you say, Chase?¡± Rosalinda was not sure she heard him well. He said what? Well, he probably has a slip of the tongue. He can¡¯t be serious or joke with her emotions that way.


    ¡°I am done with you, Rosalinda. I don¡¯t want you anywhere around me again. So please stay away. I will greatly appreciate it if you don¡¯t call ore to see me again. I have no feelings for you ¡± Chase dered.


    She felt her heart beating fast. He said he has no feelings for her? What does that mean? Had she been living in fool¡¯s paradise all these while?


    ¡°You said you loved me, Chase. You promised me heaven and earth and say you will die fucking me. What are you saying?¡± Rosalinda asked.


    This man would be moaning her name in pleasure. He promised to fuck her alone for the rest of his life and imed she¡¯s the sweetest woman he¡¯s ever fucked and she would be hisst.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He promised her a great future. How they would travel around the world and live together forever. She was ecstatic. She thought she had gotten to the end of the road and finally found a man who loves her.


    ¡°Are you crazy to believe a man¡¯s words when he is sexually aroused? You think those words I said to you at the peak of pleasure and love making were real?


    You¡¯re so daft, Rosalinda. How can you be so stupid to put those words to heart? Anyways, none of them are true. I was excited that you were a great fucker and you were my match.


    I don¡¯t even remember saying anything like that. But then, there¡¯s nothing a man cannot say when he¡¯s thrusting hard into a woman who pleases him. Forget it. It¡¯s not real and I don¡¯t mean a word if it¡± Chase dered and hissed between gritted teeth.


    Gosh! Besides being a sex pervert, what else is Rosalinda good at? She¡¯s not intelligent at all. Beautiful face but empty brain. He nced at her from his split vision and hissed again.


    Rosalinda felt the temperature of the office was high. Beads of sweat rose on her temple and she felt suffocated. Why is the office so stuffy all of a sudden?


    Her hands shook and her heart was in disarray. She looked around. Was Chase saying those words to someone else or he really was directing them to her?


    No, he couldn¡¯t possibly mean those words. When they went swimming, he said romantic words to her. He came to an auction and saw her, pursued her and told her he loved her, he called it love at first sight.


    She epted his advances and have continued since then. On Valentine¡¯s day, he sent her a present and evenposed a poem, telling her till the ends of the earth, he would be there for her.


    She hadn¡¯t even got to the ends of the earth and he turned his back against her? They¡¯re just in a corner of the earth and he already denied that he loves her? Does he have anything for her back then??


    What about her baby, their baby? What would happen to her? She¡¯s not going to be a single Mom, right? Her Mom was a single Mom and raised her and her younger brother.


    He isn¡¯t going to leave her in the cold, right? Her eyes became cloudy but refused to let the tears cascade down. She stood up and went closer to him.


    ¡°You are joking right? Chase please tell me, are you joking?¡± She asked, her entire body trembling. She wants him to say, it¡¯s a joke. That he was simply pulling her legs and nothing to worry about.


    But she was taken aback by his outburst ¡°Do I look like a joker to you? Do I look like aedian? Every single word I said, I meant it.


    I wasn¡¯t dating you, Rosalinda. You were one of my numerous toys and since women are cheaply carried away by tterings and by what they hear, I said those words to you.


    It wasn¡¯t only you, I say the same lines of words to others and like you, they all fell into my scheme. And I only do that to get you and the others into my bed.


    And now that I have fucked you and got a fill of your stinking pussy, I¡¯m done. So I want you to forget that you know me. I have other cheese I am ying with, your time has psed. So get the fuck out of my office¡± Chase bellowed.


    As he yelled and red at Rosalinda in hostility, a part of him pricked him. His conscience was telling him he would regret his actions, he would bite his fingers and wished he didn¡¯t do this.


    But he shrugged, it was nothing. She would eventually move on like others, he told himself silently.

 Chapter 72: Stupid and Naive

    Rosalinda felt her knees wobble. She went back gently and sank into the sofa. She let her tears cascade down her cheeks. She¡¯s doomed for real. She¡¯s lost.


    She knew he was a yboy. But she thought since he loves her so much, he has stopped his wayward life and cleaved to her alone.


    She was stupid to never say No whenever he wants sex. She would offer him sex and ensure he enjoyed every second of it. She was faithful to him and now, he toyed with her emotions.


    He yed with her heart. He made her believe in that facy called love. He made her open the door of her heart and this is her take home?


    How stupid and naive she¡¯d been. Why does she have to be stupid always and to everyone? Why is her life falling apart for the second time?


    ¡°I love you, Chase. I havee to love you more than anything else in this life. Please don¡¯t do this to me. I love you very much and I will not be able to breathe without you¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you. The only thing I feel for you now is disgust and irritation. Please, don¡¯t make it appear as if it¡¯s a big deal¡± Chase dered.


    Rosalinda didn¡¯t know what to say next and Chase said ¡°Please leave, I have work piled up and you are a distraction to me now¡± he ordered.


    She got up and gently walked with heavy steps towards the door. She suddenly decided to tell him the read she hade to see him. She dug her hand into her bag and brought out the pregnancy test result.


    She flung it on his face and said ¡°Find me to have a proper discussion if you don¡¯t want it escted¡± and walked out of the door, cleaning her tears.


    Chase squinted. He took the paper and nced at it. His eyes were widened and he paused, staring at the door as if Rosalinda was still standing there.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Chase asked aloud. But he was alone, no one was there to answer him. He nced at the test result again and wondered if he was responsible for the pregnancy.


    For the rest of the day, Chase was restless. How can she be pregnant? It was just once or twice that he made love to her without protection. And as expected of a mature woman, she should have used a contraceptive.


    No, he doubts it. He cannot be the father of her baby. She should go a little farther and find out the identity of the man who got her pregnant. He is not ready for a baby now.


    He won¡¯t let any woman trap him down with a baby. He hasn¡¯t gotten to the peak of his pleasure seeking. When he does, no one would tell him what to do.


    Once Jace is married, he would give himself another four years after that. Then he would find a decent sweet woman, a virgin to be precise and get married to her.


    Only a virgin intrigues him. Any woman that has been involved with any man before, cannot be his choice. But Jace is not married yet, he cannot start counting the four years now.


    Jace Left the office, and decided that he would continue with some viral documents and signing when he gets home. His study had always been idle those days. Now, he will spend time with Arianna and Eli and his study will serve as his office.


    But before arriving home, Eduardo called Jace and told him he has a clue to who is working for Tayo Dante from within. He said okay, he wants him to get details of everything and inform him.


    He ordered the chauffeur to drive home. Being with Arianna and Eli was more important than meeting someone else. Hardly had Jace gotten home when he saw pictures that Eduardo sent him.


    Tayo Dante and George walked out of thetter¡¯s apartment hand in hand. He nodded, and texted him back ¡°okay¡±


    When Jace arrived home, he met Arianna and Eli in the garden. He joined them and lifted Eli high, swirled him around and chiming ¡°My son is the cutest dude in town¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I missed you¡± Eli was giggling. Arianna was all smiles, impressed how the two guys are getting along well. It made her happy.


    ¡°I missed you more, son. I love you¡± he held him tight and kissed his chubby cheeks. Eli was giggling and Arianna was justughing.


    ¡°Wee Jace,¡± Arianna said. Jace ced Eli down and went to kiss Arianna¡¯s temple. ¡°Thank you, my love¡± he said sitting next to her and hugged her waist.


    ¡°Eli, go and meet your nanny. Daddy and mommy want to be alone¡± Jace said. Eli nodded, kissed her his Mom¡¯s chin and hugged his dad before running towards the house.


    Jace Hudson buried his head around Arianna¡¯s neck. Arianna chuckled and felt like being tingled. She shivered and said ¡°don¡¯t be naughty, Jace¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to call me something romantic? I don¡¯t want you to call me Jace except when it¡¯s official ¡± Jace dered.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a sweet name to call you¡± Arianna said. She smiled. Jace held her firm and said ¡°what do you call Ethan back then?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Love. I just called him love¡± Arianna said. She can¡¯t call Jace Hudson the same way she did to Jace. He is going to be better than him.


    ¡°Are you going to call me that?¡± He asked and Arianna replied hastily ¡°Hell No. You are more special than Ethan to me now. I will decide and let you know¡±


    ¡°Okay. I haven¡¯t had dinner. Can we?¡± Jace asked. Arianna said they¡¯ve had dinner but would apany him to it.


    ¡°Next time, you wait for me, except I travelled out of town. We are together now¡± he said and Arianna nodded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chase was restless. He was going to call Rosalinda the next day and tell her to abort the baby.

 Chapter 73: A missing piece

    He is not interested in the child. She¡¯s not the first woman telling him she was pregnant. He is not ready to father a child yet, he doesn¡¯t want one with her.  Besides, he is not even certain that he is the father of the child.


    He took his phone and sent her a text: Lunchtime tomorrow, let¡¯s meet. He waited for her to respond but she didn¡¯t. He called her and she didn¡¯t answer her phone.


    Rosalinda couldn¡¯t answer her phone. How can she when she was crying her eyes out. She felt heartbroken and wounded in heart. It¡¯s too much for her to endure.


    Since she got home after leaving Chase¡¯s office, she shut herself in her room and wouldn¡¯t step out. She cried until she found no more strength in her to sob.


    Her Mom and brother tried persuading her to step out of the room but she wouldn¡¯t listen. Eventually when she did, she imed to have a panting headache.


    It was while she was with her mother and brother that Chase called. She wasn¡¯t there to answer her phone nor did she know Chase sent her a text.


    Jace Hudson instructed the servants to take Arianna¡¯s things into the Master bedroom. He stood there and let them arrange them in the closet.


    He ordered two sets of toiletries, the same product. Theale for himself and the feminine one for Arianna. After everything was set, he returned to the sitting room to sit with Arianna.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to discuss something with you¡­¡± Arianna began but Jace ced his finger across her lips. ¡°We¡¯ll have all the time to talk tonight. I want to present something to you¡± he said, pulling her up from the sofa and circling his arms around her waist from the back.


    He started moving her upstairs, Arianna was groggily allowing herself to be moved by Jace. They got to the top of the spiral stairs and Jace turned her in the direction of the master bedroom.


    Jace¡¯s Mansion was magnificent. If Jace had five sons and each wanted to have a separate room, and not feel disturbed by each other¡¯s activities, they would conveniently live undisturbed.


    As she arrived at the door, Arianna¡¯s eyes brightened by the modern automated door. Jace ced his thumb on the knob, and it opened up. From behind, he kept pushing her to get in yfully.


    Once they got in, the door shut on it¡¯s on. Jace Hudson left Arianna alone and went farther into the room. Arianna just stood transfixed on a point.


    Jace Hudson¡¯s bedroom. The room wasrge. The King sized bed was covered with a beautiful silk bedspread. The wardrobe was a few distance away from the bed.


    By the left was a long sofa, big enough to allow afortable sleeping of an adult. In ce of the windows was a wall of sses.


    The window blinds were cream coloured that matches with the bed spread. There is a bedside table andmp on both sides of the bed and a foot rest on both sides of the bed.


    The room was light in bright colours. Arianna red at the ceiling light and saw different coloured light as well. She walked towards the wardrobe and touched it.


    ¡°I have your clothes all arranged there. There is a dressing room attached to the wardrobe¡± Jace exined, bringing a present, wrapped in a souvenir paper.


    Arianna red at him and smiled. ¡°Your room is ssical¡± sheplimented. Jace stood before her, moved a strand of hair backwards and said ¡°you are more ssical than this entire Mansion to me.


    And I can give up everything just to have you. I love you, Arianna Jason, ¡± he said and kissed her temple. His words sank into Arianna¡¯s heart and mind.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± She said. She looked up at the man who towered over her with his eyes fixed on her face as if he was going to read the content of her heart in her eyes.


    ¡°I want to return this to you¡± he said and ced the souvenir on her palm. Arianna nced at it and then at his eyes. He was wearing a poker face now and she sighed softly before opening it.


    She unwrapped it and found her ne and its glittering pendant in the wrapped souvenir. Her eyes went teary and the next moment, she sniffled. She didn¡¯t raise her head to nce at Jace but kept her gaze on the ne.


    This is her mom¡¯s ne, she categorically gave it to her in a box and told her one day, she would find it useful. She told her to keep it safe and never part with it.


    She got addicted to it ten years after her Mom died. It seemed to contain a part of her mom¡¯s memory more than anything else. She wore it to special ces and actually decided to wear it to Ethan Rumero¡¯s house for a bachelor¡¯s eve.


    She didn¡¯t know what happened or how the ne got missing. She once concluded that it¡¯s in her apartment, the one Ethan refused her from getting into after he cheated on her.


    She never knew it was left on the bed of her first love making. Thank goodness, Jace took it while searching for her. He almost crushed it the first day he found out that she was the woman that year.


    It felt like she¡¯d found a missing piece. ¡°This is not a present really, it¡¯s returning what is yours back to you. I took it to find you and now that I not only found you, but have you, I gave it back to you¡± Jace exined.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Arianna raised her head and nced at Jace, her eyes were red. She didn¡¯t know what to say and she covered her mouth with her palm.


    ¡°We are officially beginning on a new page. The past and its happenings should be forgotten, please¡­¡± Jace pleaded

 Chapter 74: Heated argument

    He held Arianna¡¯s hand and said in a voice that is best described as a whisper ¡°I will give you your first present, soon. I want you to know that I havee to love you and what I feel for you is unquenchable¡± Jace said and kissed her temple.


    Arianna couldn¡¯t find her voice. Her voice seemed choked and she just hugged Jace, cing her head on his torso. Thetter held her tight, closed his eyes and inhaled the scent of her hair.


    ¡°Take a bath. I have done mine already¡±Jace dered, withdrawing from the hug. Arianna nodded and he beckoned to her to use the bathroom.


    Arianna was going to step in when he said ¡°I don¡¯t know If you like the bodywash and toiletries I bought for you. But if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get you another¡± he said and Arianna nodded.


    When Arianna stepped in, she saw the bodywash and a beautiful smile appeared on her lips. Did he say she might not like it? Oh no, she loves it.


    When Arianna stepped out of the bathroom, Jace was not in. She cleaned her body and wondered where the mirror was until she opened the wardrobe and saw a hidden dressing room attached.


    She got in and saw It¡¯s a little room on its own. She dried her body and changed into a nightie. She wasn¡¯t toofortable in it, as it is transparently seductive, she¡¯s spending the night with Jace for the first time.


    When she stepped out, she saw Jace was standing before a wall with a remote in his hand. She was dazed and just stared at him. She saw the footage of everything that went on, earlier that day.


    He switched over and checked on Eli. She saw that his nanny was reading him bedtime stories. He was dozing already and next, check the security guards and the entirepound.


    ¡°Do you see everyone in their rooms as well? I mean when I was still in the guest room¡± Arianna asked and Jace Hudson chuckled aloud.


    He was already dressed in pyjamas. ¡°No. I only have a camera in Eli¡¯s room because he is my son and I have to check on him often¡± he replied.


    Arianna sighed softly and Jace gently pressed a button on the remote and the wall slid back to normal without showing any sign of an opening.


    He turned and nced at her. He scrutinised her looks and Arianna gently turned, blushing like a teenager.


    ¡°You are blushing,¡± Jacemented. He circled his hand around Arianna and asked ¡°You were going to tell me something, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Please sit¡± Arianna said and Jace took his seat. Arianna sat next to him fiddling with her fingers. Jace was patient, just waiting for her to tell him whatever she wanted to.


    ¡°I feel bored at home. Since I am fine now, I will be starting work tomorrow¡± Arianna announced.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. If you know you are strong enough to withstand the stress of the office activities, I don¡¯t have a problem with it. But what position are you taking now?¡± Jace approved.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Before Arianna could answer his question he asked ¡°Is your previous position still vacant?¡± He hasn¡¯t been so involved with the administration of the office in Z-City as much as the branches all over.


    ¡°I got a job elsewhere. I have been hired. I¡¯m noting to work in Hudson holding¡± Arianna dered.


    There was a long silence between them both. Jace¡¯s countenance was icy. Arianna could feel the atmosphere be condensed.


    ¡°They¡¯ve sent me an invitation for over a week but because I wasn¡¯t able to go, I didn¡¯t respond. Today I received a call that they were waiting for me to resume. They needed my skill¡­¡± Arianna was still saying when Jace asked in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°Whichpany is that?¡±. Arianna was scared of telling him. Jace might send an order to them to withdraw her job. But sincerely, she wants to work but not in Jace¡¯spany.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you until I resume there. I know that you were the reason why I didn¡¯t get a job for months. And this time, please don¡¯t stop me¡± Arianna became serious.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you work anywhere else in Z-City except the Hudson¡¯s holding. If you don¡¯t want me to quarrel with thatpany and fight with them, don¡¯t take that job¡± Jace dered.


    ¡°But why, Why can¡¯t I work wherever I want? I grew up a Hustler and I fend for myself. I find it ufortable to stay at home all day¡± Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°You will work in mypany and not anywhere else¡± Jace insisted. How can his girlfriend work in anotherpany saying¡±Sir¡± to other employers who might not even be in the same status with him?


    ¡°I won¡¯t work in Hudson¡¯s holding. And you can¡¯t impose your decision on me. I have epted the job and I won¡¯t say no¡± Arianna quarrelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when someone raises their voice at me. You already know that Arianna¡± Jace was controlling his displeasure.


    Arianna looked away. ¡°You fired me for doing nothing. You said I was a crazy woman and they shouldn¡¯t let me in. And you still expect me toe back there and work?


    I may be weak but I am not stupid, Jace Hudson. Even if you beg me, I won¡¯t listen to you. I have gotten a job and I will be resuming there tomorrow¡± Arianna finalised.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you work anywhere else except with me. Just as I won¡¯t let you be with another man as long as I live. You should know that. Your ranting won¡¯t solve anything¡± Jace concluded simply stood up and went to his study.


    Jace sighed softly. She¡¯s stubborn. How can he subdue this woman who always wants to have her way every time and on everything.


    He needs to tame her. She needs to realise that being his woman implies that she should always reason with him before making decisions that might not go down well with them both.


    He sent a text to Eduardo and got busy. Thirty minutester, he replied and Jace smiled. Arianna got hired by the Imperial group. A fast growingpany and it¡¯s smart of them to want to hire Arianna¡¯s skill to grow theirpany.


    An hourter, Jace returned to the bedroom and saw that Arianna was lying on the sofa. He went to her and carried her princessly onto the bed. Jace thought she was asleep already.


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy about you but you are stubborn¡± he whispered into her ears gently before he ced her on the bed andid beside her, he heard a soft giggling and paused. His lips hived up for a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping?¡± Jace asked and Arianna didn¡¯t reply. She was holding back from giggling out loud. Jace had kissed her lips briefly before carrying her off the sofa.


    ¡°Arianna, I know you are pretending. So, just open your eyes¡±Jace stuttered. Heid behind her now and pulled her to himself, her back turned to him.


    ¡°I am sleeping, Jace,¡± Arianna chimed, smiling broadly. Thank goodness, Jace couldn¡¯t see her smiling.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jace said and circled his hands around her waist. Those who are really sleeping don¡¯t have to say it with their mouth.


    ¡°Yes Jace. I¡¯m sleeping¡± Arianna repeated. She knew Jace would be smiling as much as she¡¯s doing. It¡¯s amusing the way he asked if she really was sleeping.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see just how far you¡¯ve slept¡± he said and gently withdrew his hand from around her waist and trailed it upwards, until it rests on her boops.


    Arianna shivered. Jace smiled as he kissed her earlobe. He allowed his hand massages her boops and he kept kissing her nape and body drawing her closer, her backside stered against his body.


    Arianna wasn¡¯t smiling anymore. Her body was covered in goosebumps. Jace¡¯s body against hers was sending shivers down her body, causing her to feel like an explosion was building up in her.


    His hands on her skin were arousing. His fragrance was captivating and his body was heating her desirous body, it seemed she was enjoying what he was doing and wanted him to do more.


    ¡°Jace..¡± Arianna whispered but Jace interrupted her ¡°Shhh you¡¯re sleeping. Just sleep, okay¡± He stopped her midway.


    He moved her hair backwards and kissed her more, allowing his lips to linger on her and his hand moved from her boops to her shoulders.


    ¡°Stop Jace¡­¡±Arianna mumbled in a weak tone. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Jace began but Arianna cut him short. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore,¡± she confessed.

 Chapter 75: Let’s do it

    ¡°Mm.. mm¡± Jace grunted. Arianna suddenly turned herself to face him and pulled him by his neck bringing his face towards her and met his lips midway with hers.


    At that moment, the explosion that was building up in Arianna bursted like a volcano as she kissed him hard. Jace Hudson took the challenge and kissed her more.


    It was long and sweet, passionate and desiring. Arianna moaned. She circled her leg around Jace¡¯s thighs, and crossed her hand around his neck.


    A certain part of Jace¡¯s body was rigid, hard and ready to devour. He was engrossed in the passionate kiss that Arianna¡¯s soft moan seemed to trigger him more.


    Arianna felt her body wet and the desire to get intimate with Jace was hard and overwhelming in her. This is really the first time she¡¯s getting to experience what the feeling was.


    The first time she was drunk and only had a vague memory of it. The next time he forced her, she didn¡¯t give her consent. But this time, she was involved in it as much as he was.


    Jace abruptly pulled away. He kissed Arianna¡¯s temple but thetter held him close. ¡°Jace, can we just continue?¡± She asked.


    The desire was all over him but he was holding back, he swallowed hard, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down his throat as he said ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hold back¡±


    ¡°Who said you should hold back? Haven¡¯t we fucked before?¡± Arianna snapped at him, pulling him over to kiss her.


    ¡°You¡¯re just recovering, besides I don¡¯t have a condom¡±Jace mumbled, caressing her hair. ¡°When have you ever used a condom for me? I¡¯m fine, Jace. Let¡¯s do it ¡± Arianna coaxed.


    It wasn¡¯t long the two lovers were engrossed in a hot act of love making. Arianna was moaning out his name in pleasure, fully taking in each thrust from Jace in ecstasy.


    Jace moaned out as he approached cummin. His thrust became faster, harder, and more violent as he gave onest thrust and cummed into her.


    He kissed her temple, and rolled off her to the sides. He simply pulled her nude body against his. There was a long silence thatsted a while between them.


    ¡°You¡¯re a sweet woman, my love¡± Jace dered and kissed her temple. She¡¯s different from ra. Something about her makes her unique.


    ¡°Sweeter than your ex?¡± Arianna asked. What she knows is that she doesn¡¯t want it to end. She wants him to keep drilling her until she¡¯spletely out of strength.


    Jace chuckled ¡°Yes, sweeter than myte ex. But she¡¯s got more experience and skill than you¡± he said and chuckled.


    ¡°Do you prefer her over me? Does she satisfy you more?¡± Arianna asked. She¡¯s notfortable that she couldn¡¯t please him well.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not here anymore. You are. I¡¯ll teach you every style and method. We¡¯re just starting¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    Next morning, Jace was out of bed when Arianna woke up. She went to have a bath. When she stepped out of the bathroom, she met Jace standing before the mirror, styling his hair.


    He turned to face her ¡°My love¡± he said and walked over to her, kissing her temple. ¡°Good morning, Jace,¡± Arianna said, blushing as the memory of the previous night popped up in her head again.


    ¡°When will you stop calling me Jace?¡± He asked, going back to stand before the mirror again..


    ¡°This moment¡± Arianna said and added ¡°I¡¯ll be resuming in the Hudson¡¯s holding this morning, darling¡±


    ¡°You will?¡± Jace asked, his eyes bright with excitement.


    An hourter, Arianna walked out of the Mansion with Jace. She was surprised that all the servants, the security guards and the bodyguards were assembled together.


    ¡°I need to introduce you to the employees and make a public correction¡± Jace whispered to her. He was dressed in a ck designer suit.


    His full hair was styled with a parting by the side. His dark eye brow, bearded face on a fair facialplexion tempered with pink thin lips makes him appear astoundingly handsome.


    His shoes were a special leather custom made. His appearance suddenly became different. Arianna saw cool and aloof like the day she met him for the first time. His eyes were icy cool as he stood and faced the employees.


    ¡°I paid you all to be loyal to me. You have no idea how devastated I was when I smelled disloyalty. Who was on duty when Tayo Dante came and drove through that gate?¡± Jace gnawed.


    ¡°I was. Jerome and I¡± George answered, with his head bowed. Jace¡¯s stare on him was so cold and filled with resentment.


    ¡°I will hold you responsible for that trespass from Tayo Dante. Jerome has just been working with me for a Year and a few months. But you were recruited a long time ago and have been with me all these years¡±Jace roared.


    George couldn¡¯t bring himself to utter a word. The truth was that he had sent Jerome an errand when he knew Tayo was on her way. He didn¡¯t expect that the boss would take it seriously.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t on duty sir. George assigned me another responsibility¡± Jerome defended. He thinks he would use him as a shield and he would be quiet about it?


    ¡°You were supposed to be at your duty post and George sent you an errand? Who do you work for, who are you answerable to?¡± Jace thundered, ring at Jerome in fury.


    Thetter kowtowed immediately. ¡°Forgive me Boss. I failed you for real. I shall bear the consequences of my actions and the punishment to be meted¡±


    Jace red at him and left him on his knees. ¡°Someonee disarm him¡± he ordered. George spread his arms out as he was disarmed of his weapons and pistol.


    His suit was taken and he was left standing with a shirt and pants. ¡°Just tell me what favour you want from Tayo Dante that made you let her into my Mansion?¡± Jace demanded.


    George said nothing. He bowed his head. He has betrayed his boss and his loyalty is questionable. And he couldn¡¯t tell him he has been the one drilling the pussy of the woman his parents want him to be married to.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t also forgotten that you were the one at the hospital when she got into the ward to harass my woman. So speak or I help you shut your mouth forever¡± Jace thundered.


    ¡°I failed you, my boss. Pardon me¡± George kowtowed but Jace yanked him up and held a certain muscle at his vicle.


    Arianna strained her eyes to see but couldn¡¯t. ¡°I hired you to protect me and my loved ones. I paid you twice as much as the employees of Hudson¡¯s holding were being paid.


    But you choose to be unloyal to me, your loyalty has been perforated and you dare to breach your loyalty just to get between the legs of that shameless woman?¡±Jace thundered.


    His eyes were breathing fire and everyone was dazed. He dares to betray the boss? How can George do that?


    ¡°You know what I do to betrayers right?¡± Jace asked

 Chapter 76: I think you should

    George bowed, unmoving. Jace raised his chin violently. ¡°You were one of my trusted men, but today, I will reduce you to what you least expected, cripple you and make you useless to yourself and to those that owned you¡± Jace dered.


    Arianna shivered. Cripple him because of that ugly lousy woman? How can she cope with such a ruthless man as her boyfriend?


    She¡¯s tasted his ruthlessness and knew he would do what he said and no one dares to interfere. What can she do to salvage the situation at hand?


    ¡°Pluck off his both eyes and leave him to bleed. Throw him off and leave him to fate¡± Jace concluded.


    He turned to Jerome, thetter was sweating profusely. If George got such a cruel death sentence, what would be his fate? Being crippled, eyes plucked out and left bleeding, it¡¯s a gory and slow way of dying.


    ¡°I will spare you this time. But next time if anyone tries to make you breach your loyalty to me, I will kill you as well¡± Jace warned.


    ¡°Please Boss, spare me. I plead that you spare me. I will not repeat this anymore¡± George pleaded and went on his knees.


    Seeing Jace Hudson was not interested in listening to him, he crawled to Arianna and held her feet, hugging it and apologising.


    ¡°Plead for me, Miss Jason. I was wrong, please plead on my behalf¡­¡±he was saying when Jace pulled him and gave him a dead kick in his belly.


    ¡°How dare you touch my girlfriend? How dare youy your filthy hands on her?¡± He thundered. George rolled over and he gave him another kick in his chest and thetter was unable to stand up.


    He spat out blood. His eyes had gone reddened and he tried to crawl but a certain part of him was wounded and he couldn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°Now listen up, everyone. Miss Jason is my woman, my girlfriend and the future madam of this Mansion. She¡¯s the mother of the young master and you must ord her the same respect as you do to me.


    If at all I got to know that any one of you disrespect her, you will not only lose your job but I willpletely ruin you¡± He dered.


    Everyone nodded. He nced at them both one after the other and they all bowed slightly. Arianna came over and circled her hand around his biceps.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I ask that you spare George for my sake. He will be my personal bodyguard and run errands for me¡± Arianna pleaded in a whisper.


    Jace just red at her. For some seconds he didn¡¯t say yes or no. Eventually he turned and nced at George who was writhing in pain ¡°She pleaded for your life. And asked that I spare you.


    You will be her personal bodyguard and be loyal to her for the rest of your life. If you try to touch the hem of her dress again, I will castrate you¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    There was silence everywhere and George dragged himself to his knees and bowed before Arianna and Jace.


    ¡°Meanwhile, take him to the basement and tie him up. His training needs to begin afresh¡± he dered and held Arianna¡¯s wrist, walking into the car.


    ¡°Kindness is a weakness. Why did you stop me¡± Jace Hudson asked, turning and ncing at Arianna.


    She shivered and turned herself to face him ¡°I can¡¯t stand fiery torture. That man will die¡± Arianna mumbled.


    ¡°I know. I want him to die. He betrayed me and the punishment is a painful slow death¡±Jace Hudson replied.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not a punishment. It¡¯s inhumane. No matter what he¡¯s done, the punishment shouldn¡¯t be death. You trained your bodyguards to be less human when they were around you. Remember that day¡­¡± Arianna was saying when Jace interrupted her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me. The world itself is cruel and you expect me to be soft minded to betrayers? Yourpassion will lead to your destruction. You have to be the madam with an iron fist. Do you understand me?¡± Jace Hudson seethed.


    ¡°No, darling. I do not understand how to be cruel. I want to be and remain who I am. Don¡¯t make me afraid of you¡±Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°I think you should, my love¡± Jace dered and Arianna simply looked away from the window. The car became unusually quiet.


    Ethan Rumero stood up from the dinning. Daisy stood in front of him and said ¡°You and I need to talk¡±


    ¡°Not this morning,¡± Ethan snapped at her. Who has time to talk at such an early hour of the day? He was going to the office and not interested in talking with her.


    ¡°I know. I am inviting you for lunch today, Ethan. I need to discuss certain things with you, ¡°she exined.


    ¡°Call me twenty minutes before the lunch time and I¡¯ll tidy up my work¡± Ethan dered and walked beside her, slipping away.


    Daisy turned and red at Ethan¡¯s retreating back view. When did he be estranged from her this way? He used to be a lovely husband in the past. His coldness began after that day they stumbled upon Arianna at the restaurant.


    The taunting words of the customers that day was still ringing in her head. Was that the reason or was he being attracted to Arianna again?


    After she got shot, he became a total stranger to her. He was getting farther and farther away from her. He no longer fuck her and she has to either rape her or she resigned to fate.


    But hopefully he would meet her that day. She was inviting him for lunch. She wishes those days woulde again when Ethan would take her out and have a nice moment together.


    Jace turned and nced at Arianna. He saw she was quiet and he said ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love¡± he mumbled.


    He pulled her closer to himself and kissed her lips briefly. ¡°This is going to be your new day in the office again. I want to make it different than it was before¡±


    ¡°I need a favour. I don¡¯t want anyone to know that you and I are dating. Treat me like every other employee and when we are out of the office building, I be your Arianna again¡± Arianna requested.


    Jace shrugged. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s what you want¡± he said. ¡°You will use the CEOs elevator and remain with my secretary. You¡¯ll do that a few minutes after I leave¡± Jace instructed.


    Rosalinda saw Chase¡¯s text the next morning and sighed. What is she going to do, go to meet him or decline the appointment?¡±

 Chapter 77: Waited in Vain

    After every single word that Chase said to her, going to meet him means she¡¯s destined to die from high blood pressure. She cannot risk it and go to find him.


    She would think about what to do with her baby. She either raises him as a single Mom or gives him up for adoption. But abortion, ispletely out of it. She cannot kill her unborn child because its father is an asshole.


    She got ready and came over for breakfast. She couldn¡¯t eat beyond a teaspoon of chocte and stood up.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, Rosa,¡± Pricillia said, ncing up at her daughter. Rosa hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the previous evening and this morning, she¡¯s not eating again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll throw up¡± Rosalinda blurted and almost regretted why she said that. She has been hiding her pregnancy and trying as much as she could not to let her Mom guess that she might be pregnant.


    Pricillia and Mike exchanged nces. ¡°You¡¯ll throw up?¡± Pricillia asked, trying to understand what throwing up in the morning meant.


    ¡°I mean to say, it¡¯s too sweet and sweet things irritate me. I don¡¯t like anything sweet Mom¡± Rosalinda defended.


    She just added more reason to arouse her mom¡¯s curiosity. Pricillia eyes travelled from her face down to her belly and went up to rest on her face again.


    ¡°But sister, aren¡¯t you the only one who loves taking Chocte and sugar the most? Have you forgotten that you would even add more sugar to your cup simply because you liked it being very sweet?¡± Mike asked and chuckled aloud.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whatever, I will bete for work¡± Rosalinda replied and quickly walked away. Oh gosh, how can she give a flimsy excuse that can hardly convince a child?


    She shot herself in the leg by saying she doesn¡¯t like sweet things. Oh no, her Mom is smart and can think far and wide in seconds. What could she possibly be thinking now?


    ¡°Rosalinda, you are not half as smart as your Mom. Wake up¡± he muttered silently to herself. She slid into her car and turned on the ignition.


    When they arrived at the Hudson¡¯s holding, Jace kissed Arianna sweetly. He wanted to step down when she said ¡°I don¡¯t feel like starting work again today. I need to give a notice of decline to the imperial group and then resume here tomorrow¡±


    Jace reasoned with her and said ¡°Okay. Are you going there in person or sending an email?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I think I will go there in person,¡± Arianna replied. She doesn¡¯t see it as appropriate to send an email rather than going there in person and telling them she won¡¯t be taking the job anymore.


    ¡°They emailed you, right?¡± Jace asked and Arianna nodded. ¡°Then send an email again. I don¡¯t want you to go there, ¡°he dered.


    Arianna sighed. ¡°Jealous?¡± She asked, chuckling and caressing his charming handsome face. ¡®`Yes, very jealous¡± Jace replied with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return home then. I¡¯ll inform Chase my intention of resuming back so that he can be ready to wee me¡± Arianna dered.


    ¡°I will tell Chase. Just return home and make yourselffortable. Besides you haven¡¯t taken any contraceptive¡± Jace asked, looking serious about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m in my safe period. Just finished menstruating two days ago¡± Arianna informed.


    Jace Hudson nodded and kissed her chin before stepping out. He instructed the chauffeur to drive Arianna back home.


    As lunch time approaches, Chase calls Rosalinda. He hopes this time, she answers her phone. And his wishes came to pass and Rosalinda answered with a single syble ¡°Chase¡±


    ¡°I will be waiting for you at the Samson and Delh¡¯s hotel by 12 pm¡± he dered and hung up.


    Rosalinda sighed and kept her phone by her side. The same Samson and Delh¡¯s hotel where he had eaten her pussy several times and moaned that he loves her so much.


    She has lost count of how many times they went there to chill off with each other¡¯s body. It would have been better if they changed the hotel name from Samson and Delh to Chase and Rosalind¡¯s hotel.


    The same ce he wants to meet her for Lunch. Anyways, maybe she should meet him there. She loves him and despite what he¡¯s done to her, she cannot think of hating him. Her feelings for him were still strong as ever.


    Daisy called Ethan. He had told her to call him a few minutes before lunch time. But Ethan didn¡¯t answer his phone. After two attempts, she decided to call him again after five minutes.


    She called him again but the same oue: no answer. Daisy ended up calling him Ethan many times and he didn¡¯t answer.


    She sent him a text and he didn¡¯t respond to her. Daisy¡¯s eyes went teary. What the hell is going on with her marriage? Why is she losing Ethan?


    He didn¡¯t answer his phone, how can he know where they should meet up for lunch? She had booked a table for two in a popr ssic restaurant, she¡¯s only waiting for him to answer his phone.


    Daisy sniffled. She was confused. Anyways, she decided to send him a text. Perhaps, he would acknowledge that and meet her at the venue.


    She drove to the restaurant and waited. She sat down, ordered a champagne and filled with expectation, she waited for her husband, Ethan would meet her there, she supposed.


    Arianna changed into a casual dress and stepped out of the house. She needed to visit her apartment and pick some important things in the house.


    She didn¡¯t inform Jace. If she does, he would not let her go. She asked that the security guards let her out of the Mansion gate, but they bowed slightly before her and declined.


    After what had happened to George that morning, none of them was willing to risk their lives in displeasing the eldest master of the Hudson¡¯s family.


    ¡°Please ma¡¯am, the boss would skin us alive if we let you out¡± they pleaded. In fact, one of the men kowtowed before her. He has a pregnant wife and a little daughter who looked forward to his return home.


    He cannot jeopardise the chance of being alive by going against the boss¡¯ order. She rather kicked his ass than risking disloyalty to CEO Jace Hudson.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to know that I went anywhere. Just open the gate¡± Arianna requested. But they wouldn¡¯t.


    One of the men simply strode off. The other one understood that his colleague was going to make a call across to the boss.


    He soon returned and said ¡°Let¡¯s make it a secret. Please ma¡¯am don¡¯t let the boss know we let you out¡±


    Arianna nodded and walked out. She walked briskly away and hailed a taxi. Her instinct tells her someone was trailing her but she refused to turn back.


    She soon arrived at her apartment. But someone was waiting for her at the doorstep:

 Chapter 78: It’s Karma

    She stood transfixed at the man waiting for her. How on earth did he know where she lived or that she wasing there?


    She frowned. In this life, this bastard is the one she detest the most. She cannot think of having an enemy besides Ethan Rumero.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Arianna bellowed, walking towards him and frowning in irritation.


    ¡°Waiting for you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for weeks now. I¡¯m d you came around today¡± Ethan replied calmly.


    Arianna eyed him in hostility. Waiting for her, who the hell? ¡°Do I owe you anything? Why are you waiting for me?¡± She demanded hostility.


    ¡°On the contrary, I am the one owing you. I owe you a lot and I havee to see you based on that¡± Ethan replied. Seeing that Arianna didn¡¯t respond, he said in a solemn voice ¡°Please spare me a hour, please Arianna¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have time to spare. You get the fuck out of my way¡± Arianna thundered. She cannot afford to waste time with this fellow.


    ¡°Please, Arianna. Just this once and I will never bother you again¡± Ethan pleaded and Arianna red furiously for a while before unlocking the door and letting him in.


    She shut the door behind her and Jace¡¯s bodyguard gave thetest update.


    Daisy looked at her watch, it¡¯s five minutes to lunch over. Ethan did note. He was deliberate. He just didn¡¯t want toe. He fooled her when he said she should remind him.


    Once it¡¯s five minutes, she will leave the restaurant. She isn¡¯t going to wait another minute again.


    ¡°How have you been, Arianna?¡± Ethan asked, sitting on the cheap sofa and looking at the poor setting of the room. Arianna indeed hasn¡¯t been alright all these years.


    Her sitting room had spelled it all out for him to see. Asking her how she had been means how has life treated her for almost five years since they parted?


    How had she coped? Where does she live and how has she been surviving all this difficult time they live in?


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in silly questions. Your one hour is counting for the past five minutes. So go straight to your reason foring¡± Arianna snapped at her.


    What the heck is he¡¯s business how she had been? If she hadn¡¯t been fine, what can he do about it?


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ethan said and sighed. He robbed his palm together and was thinking how to begin. ¡°I want to apologise to you for what I did to you a few years ago..¡± Ethan trailed off.


    He feels ashamed to mention what that thing was that he did to her. He looked away, too guilty to say it.


    ¡°Which of the two¡± Arianna asked and watched his guilty countenance before continuing ¡°that you fucked my friend, my supposed bestie and my supposed chief bridesmaid on my wedding?


    Or that you said I was cheating on you with my lover and you caught me doing so before the wedding hence you decided to tie the knot with my friend?


    You cheated, betrayed me and murder my personality and self esteem. Tell me, which of them are you apologising for?¡± Arianna asked.


    Ethan¡¯s ears turned reddish. He swallowed hard and looked at the floor. She also knew about what he said on the day of his wedding to Daisy? It would have been the both of them but he took Daisy to the altar instead.


    He must have been stupid to think she wasn¡¯t going to know about it. How can he not know when Genesis was there and she¡¯s her friend. Oh gosh! His guilt heart was two times heavier with the weight of guilt than it was when he walked through the door to sit down.


    ¡°Both and everything. I¡¯m sorry Arianna, I¡¯m really sorry¡± Ethan apologised. Not only his ears had gone reddened, his eyes were red as well.


    Arianna just red at him. She doesn¡¯t have the time to banter words of betrayal with this fellow. She¡¯s too busy with something else that holding a grudge against Ethan and his wife doesn¡¯t seem to be worth it.


    ¡°On behalf of your friend Daisy, I apologise. Please forgive her too. We both hurt you in every way. Please forgive us. My wife and I really regretted our actions¡± Ethan pleaded, his hands sped together.


    Arianna sneered. She looked at her wristwatch and wanted to say she¡¯s forgiven them when Ethan said ¡°Daisy was pregnant once. But she had the baby preterm. We lost her.


    Since then, we haven¡¯t been able to have another child. We¡¯ve tried different ways but it all ends in futility. Each time she doesn¡¯t miss her period, my guilty heart tells me it¡¯s karma.


    Please forgive us both. And I wish that you find a man who will truly love you like you deserve it. Someone better and loving than I. Someone who will make you happy forever.


    You don¡¯t deserve an asshole like me, Arianna. You are a sweet kind hearted person. And you deserve someone better to love you. I made you lose faith in love.


    That person who will love you will make you have faith in love again. You will be loved by him and he will treat you with Pureness and truthful love. He would be d that you didn¡¯t end up with an idiot like me¡­¡±Ethan was saying.


    Daisy had left the restaurant and was heading to her Mama¡¯s ce. She needed a shoulder to lean on. Someone to wipe her tears off when she passed on the street where Arianna¡¯s apartment was.


    She sighted Ethan¡¯s car and paused. She reversed and looked at the te number, it¡¯s Ethan¡¯s car. What is he doing in such a ce?


    She stepped out and went to the car. It was locked and whined up. It only means that Ethan was somewhere around. What is he doing there?


    She returned to her car and dialled his cell phone number again and like before, he didn¡¯t answer.


    She decided to find a good ce to park and waited. Whatever Ethan was doing that made him not answer her calls, she would know.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    But she hopes he¡¯s not with a woman. If she gets to know that Ethan was seeing another woman, she would kill the woman and damn the consequences.


    No woman can share her husband with her. He belonged to her and her alone. His dick cannot only be swimming in her pussy and not sharing it between two women.


    She waited. It appeared long but eventually, she saw him walk out of an apartment towards his car, but the woman he came out with left her in shock!

 Chapter 79: How can she?

    Daisy¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat. She red at them both speechless. She had thought she would yank the woman in pieces and dragged her for sleeping with a married man.


    But seeing the woman to be her once best friend, she couldn¡¯t even find her voice. She was having a good look at them and even saw Arianna waved him off and went back into the house.


    She started sobbing. So it¡¯s Arianna? She really was the woman who turned her husband into a stranger to his wife. She had decided to get back at her, and she seeded.


    How can Arianna condescend so low, how can she be sleeping with her husband. How can she choose to be the third wheel in her marriage, how can she open her legs to a man who jilted her a day to her wedding and married her friend?


    How can she not let Ethan go and move on, how can she do this to her friend, how can she betray the past sweet memories they shared?


    How can she, how can she?


    Daisy started sobbing. She was crying loudly and her nose became sore. Her dress was soaked with her sweat and she wished she could die.


    Arianna got in and heaved a sigh of relief. She nced at the key Ethan gave her. It¡¯s the key to her previous apartment, the one he wouldn¡¯t let her in after they broke up.


    He said he knew she had a lot of properties she got from her mom. Those are important to her and he had kept it safe for her all these years.


    That¡¯s what sweetened her belly the most. She¡¯s got to open a few boxes that belonged to her Mom. There¡¯s a particr one, she hadn¡¯t really had time to search and know its content.


    Sie would be able to retrieve everything there. Perhaps it will give her a clue to who her father was. She really needs to know who he was, what he looked like and get to meet him even if it¡¯s once.


    Does she have siblings? Is her dad still alive or dead like her Mom? Is she an orphan now? She needs to know as much as she can.


    She ced the key in her bag carefully. She¡¯s d she came to her apartment again, even if it¡¯s secretly without Jace¡¯s knowledge.


    But above it, she¡¯s d Ethan came to find her. With what he¡¯s done, she would think it over and forgive him. She¡¯s pleased and happy. She giggled and father a few of her draft and design and her most  recent painting and looked around the apartment for thest time before stepping out.


    She doesn¡¯t know when she wille around again. But she isn¡¯t going to let it be too long. She hailed a taxi and hopped in, taking the few items she came to get along with.


    Arianna didn¡¯t know that from the moment she walked out of Jace¡¯s Mansion, someone was trailing her, following her, taking her pictures and was informing Jace about everything and who was waiting for her when she arrived there.


    Rosalinda Arrived at Samson and Delh¡¯s hotel and went to meet Chase in the room he booked.


    She saw him standing with his hands in his pants pocket, his eyes were spitting fire and his face was unfriendly and expressionless.


    ¡°Hello¡± she said, taking a seat. She isn¡¯t going to wait for him to offer her a seat. Because, from what his face looked like, he might not be offering her one.


    Rather than answer her greetings, Chase asked ¡°What is the meaning of that test result you threw on my face yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What does it look like it meant?¡± Rosalinda asked, her face void of any sign of love or hate, just calm and courageous.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°You will answer my question and not ask me a question in ce of an answer¡± Chase yelled at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me, Chase Hudson. I am pregnant and you are the father of my baby. What else do you want to know¡± Rosalinda bellowed.


    Chase¡¯s countenance turned into a frown. ¡°How do I know I am the father of the child in your belly?¡± He asked.


    Rosalinda snapped her head up at him. What kind of a question is Chase asking? She¡¯s been with him for six months and hadn¡¯t had sex with anyone nine months before she met him. How can he ask him that question?


    ¡°What kind of a question is that? You are the only man I have been sleeping with in months. Who else is going to be the father of my baby?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°I only remembered having sex with you twice without protection. You should have used a contraceptive pill. Why didn¡¯t you use it?¡± Chase asked.


    Rosalinda shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t remember to¡± she replied and looked away. But she really didn¡¯t want to use a pill. In fact, she lured him into making love to her at a period she knew she would be fertile to ept his seed and made it grow.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to me like you forgot. I think you decided to be pregnant and who knows, probably to trap me in a marriage rtionship.


    Or better still, I am not the father of your baby. Don¡¯t try to trap me into epting a baby that isn¡¯t really mine¡± Chase dered.


    Rosalinda stood up in fury. ¡°Enough Chase Hudson. I won¡¯t let you insult me any further. This baby in my belly is yours and if you don¡¯t believe it, we would have a paternity test performed when it¡¯s born ¡± she snapped at him.


    Chase chuckled aloud. When it¡¯s born? She really was ready to give birth to the baby? This woman hasn¡¯t even sought his consent if he wants the baby or not.


    ¡°You have insulted yourself Rosalinda. When I fuck you, or rather you fuck me most times, don¡¯t I pay you well, don¡¯t I make huge transfer into your ount?


    I paid you for slipping into your pussy and I ensured that I pay you more than your other clients. You should have taken a contraceptive but chose to trap me with that mistake in your belly¡­¡± Chase was saying when Rosalinda furiously stood up and pped him across the face!

 Chapter 80: I am not the father

    Chase¡¯s eyes went into fury. He stood up and provoked her the more ¡°If my payment was not enough, just like my dick was never enough to satisfy you in bed, you should have haggled about it.


    You should have told me that since you usually wear me out, I should alwayspensate you for being the victorious one. You shouldn¡¯t have adopted this cheap method to get more money from me¡­¡± he sneered at her.


    Rosalinda¡¯s eyes went teary. She was breathing heavily and it seemed difficult. She couldn¡¯t find her voice, she felt her eyes were getting dizzy and she carefully sat down, cing her head between her palm.


    He took her for a prostitute. He thinks she¡¯s sleeping with him for money? He thinks she¡¯s a casual woman and he humiliates her with his words.


    He called their child a mistake. He really said she¡¯s adopted a cheap method to extort him? His words to her that moment were heavier than the ones he said the previous day.


    Her chest was moving up and down in such a usual rhythm that she was afraid to think that her blood pressure was going overboard.


    ¡°I am not the father of your baby. I cannot birth a child through a cheap, loose woman like you. The only woman who can bear my child must be a virgin, a woman whose entire sexual life begins with me and alone for me.


    So I suggest you think very well and give that bastard to any one of your numerous clients. I am not the father of that bastard..¡± Chase yelled.


    Rosalinda¡¯s eyes went moist afresh. Her tears cascaded down her chin. She sniffled and with difficulty said ¡°It¡¯s alright Chase. It¡¯s all my fault. It was a mistake on my part. You are not the father, okay?¡±


    Her voice choked and she felt like fainting. She gently ced her head on the table and heard Chase¡¯sst utterance before he stepped out ¡°That¡¯s better for us both. And remember do note to me in few months time with a bastard child¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When Chase walked out, he shut the door behind him loudly. She sighed softly. d he¡¯s left her, she cannot stand any of his humiliation any more.


    Rosalinda had enough time, alone sobbing loudly. She ced her hand on her belly and sobbed more. She wouldn¡¯te to see him again, no, she wouldn¡¯t try it.


    Her pregnancy was still in its first trimester and it would be 13 weeks old by the next day. She never thought Chase Hudson would say those words to her.


    She had thought he would be happy that she was pregnant. That they were going to have the child they conceived in love. But s, he didn¡¯t just deny it, he said she¡¯s a whore in a more dignified way.


    He thinks so of her because she wasn¡¯t a virgin when they met. It¡¯s true, she¡¯s not. He was the second man in her life and she thought he would be thest. Looks like she¡¯s not destined to be loved by any man.


    But she easily falls in love and when she does,  she gives it her all without a reservation. That¡¯s what happened between her and Chase.


    She sobbed and after regaining a little of her strength, she went to the washroom, and washed her face. She walked out and appeared to be alright.


    She was feeling a little hungry. She hasn¡¯t had a decent meal that day. He couldn¡¯t even offer her a ss of water. He invited her over to trample on her womanhood.


    She took her bag and walked out. She walked groggily and went to her car. But she couldn¡¯t drive. Her mind was in disarray and she called Mike ¡°Come and pick me at the Samson and Delh¡¯s hotel¡±


    When Chase returned to the office, he was in disarray. She can¡¯t possibly think of keeping the pregnancy, right? He¡¯s not ready for a child and definitely not from her.


    Jace Hudson invited him over to his office and he went. His countenance was in disarray but decided not to tell his brother. If he does, he would force him to ept the child.


    ¡°You look gloomy. Is everything alright?¡± Jace asked. Chase is always this cheerful guy. When things take a different turn, it¡¯s always obvious on his facial expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just having issues with my girlfriend¡± Chase replied flippantly. He sat down and red at his brother.


    ¡°Well, having numerous women means having numerous problems. Since it¡¯s your personal problem, you¡¯ll manage it yourself¡± Jace dered.


    Chase massaged the bridge between his eyes. Thank goodness he didn¡¯t say anything about the real issue with his brother. He definitely would impose Rosalinda on him for the pregnancy¡¯s sake.


    Meanwhile, Jace Hudson continued ¡°I received a notification that Richard Delmark had resigned¡± he announced.


    Chase red at his brother in surprise. He thought he and Jace had patched things up. He really did as he had threatened?


    ¡°Was it because of what happened that day at the hospital?¡± Chase asked. He knew he was mad with Jace and said he is the reason why Arianna¡¯s life was in danger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But then, Arianna and I are lovers now and she¡¯s eventually epted me as her boyfriend. He can¡¯t still hold a grudge against me, right?¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± Chase dered.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. I¡¯ve invited him for a talk¡± Jace dered. His mind shed back to what Arianna had done and his eyes turned dark.

 Chapter 81: She lied!

    She meets up with Ethan. He doesn¡¯t know what to believe. He had told her to remain indoors and yet, she sneaked out and met him in her former apartment?


    What can they possibly be doing for over an hour behind closed doors. He hopes history won¡¯t repeat itself again? ra was unfaithful and he trusted her so much that he refused to see that her lover was always around him.


    But Arianna, she¡¯s not just his girlfriend, she¡¯s Eli¡¯s Mom. He has grown to love her. He hopes she won¡¯t cheat on him and make him look like a fool for the second time.


    ¡°Arianna will be resuming back to the Hudson¡¯s holding tomorrow. Make proper arrangements for her return¡± Jace announced.


    Chase smiled. He gave Jace a thumbs up. ¡°I was going to ask you to persuade her to return. There are a lot of clients on our neck for designs and none of our men were able to please them.


    Our artists also were having a tough time, creating a perfect piece for the contesting up. And these areas are Arianna¡¯s specialty. We need to bring her back and make her work hard for the next two weeks¡± Chase dered.


    ¡°A contest?¡± Jace asked. He wasn¡¯t aware of any contest.


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a contest, an international one. It¡¯s based majorly on Designs, artists sculpture and painting. It¡¯s in celebration of the incumbent Prime minister¡¯s mother.


    The woman loves it. And as it is, foreign investors would be around and whoever takes home the Gold medals would be an attraction for foreign investors¡­¡± Chase exined.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± Jace asked. His mind immediately drifted to the imperial group. Are they also aware of this when they decide to hire Arianna?


    ¡°My error, CEO Jace. I received the notification 48 hours ago and I should have copied it to you. Please forgive me Boss¡± Chase apologised.


    ¡°Whatpanies are in?¡± He asked. ¡°All ourpetitors are in and it seems there is a high demand for experts in designing and painting.


    All our staff are notpetent enough. Arianna is an expert and I am d she¡¯sing in tomorrow¡± Chase exined.


    ¡°It then means the imperial group is also contesting, right?¡± Jace was not satisfied with the answer Chase gave to his curious question. He wants to link everything up.


    ¡°Yes, I heard they are first in line, ¡± Chase answered. He saw that Jace¡¯s countenance became usually dark. When this fellow bes like this, it means something is amiss.


    Now, everything makes sense now. They have known and hence decided to hire Arianna. He was d he refused her working for anyone else.


    ¡°We are on the number line?¡± Jace Hudson asked. He perceived foul y in this.


    ¡°Number 7¡± Chase replied in a solemn voice. How can Hudson¡¯s holding be made number seven? The highest and fastest growingpany in the country.


    ¡°Looks like we are not favoured. By the time they call us, the judges would have been tired and cannot judge properly¡±Jace voiced out.


    ¡°I think we were deliberately pushed backward. Someone is trying to make us look incapable¡± Chase dered.


    ¡°Get our employees ready. I will let Arianna put in her best and we have to prove our supremacy. We can¡¯t relinquish it¡± Jace dered.


    Sarah walked in and announced that Doctor Richard Delmark was there to see him.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± Jace Hudson permitted.


    Few minutester, the three men wereughing hysterically. Richard was holding hands with Jace and said ¡°I just wanted Arianna to be happy. That¡¯s all¡±


    ¡°And now that she¡¯s happy, we are fine Altogether¡± Chase chimed. Richard said that¡¯s true. And as it looks, we will be having a great time henceforth.


    ¡°When all is over, please return if you can,¡± Jace Hudson requested.


    ¡°If dad wins, I might not be returning so soon. I have to work side by side with him¡± Richard replied.


    ¡°I will be expecting you and Arianna this weekend. And you Chase, who will you being with?¡± Richard asked, staring at his friend with a megawatt smile.


    ¡°I never run out of emergency needs for a woman. You know me too well Richard¡± Cause replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy, Chase Hudson¡± Richard reprimanded jokingly.


    That evening, Jace returned home. It wasn¡¯t yet dark when he returned. He didn¡¯t get in but asked the servant to tell Arianna that he¡¯s waiting for her in the garden.


    She soon joined him. It¡¯s like a rxation centre in the garden. Seats were arranged in a circr way under a beautiful tree that cast a shadow over the seats.


    It¡¯s an umbre tree, very green and beautiful. Arianna hadn¡¯t stepped into the garden before. The floor was covered with green carpet grass. Everything appeared greenish and beautiful.


    It¡¯s a beautiful, perfect ce to be. It¡¯s good for a lover¡¯s day out and gives a feeling of romance. As she stepped in, she saw Jace seated with his legs crossed.


    His gaze was on her and it was unfriendly. She feels as if she was being mirrored with his eyes. But then, she discarded the thought of it.


    She came over and kissed his chin ¡°Wee darling¡± she said and sat down on the seat opposite his. ¡°I missed you,¡± she added.


    Jace forced a smile and said ¡± I missed you too¡± . A servant brought two sses of coffee and left.


    ¡°How has your day been? Did you send the email to the Imperial group?¡± Jace asked, taking hos coffee to his lips. He took a sip and ced it down again.


    ¡°I did. But I was surprised when the CEO sent me another mail that they would triple my ie. I could just try them out for a month and then, if I choose not to continue, they would be d¡­¡± Arianna exined.


    ¡°Wow. Did you allow yourself to be convinced?¡± Jace asked. His eyes ring at her as if he was looking beyond her face into her mind and heart.


    ¡°Of course not. How can I when you don¡¯t want it? I won¡¯t do anything to deliberately make you unhappy¡± Arianna replied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I see¡± Jace mumbled and sipped from his coffee again.


    ¡°And guess what, darling. Two otherpanies that I have applied to in the past contacted me. They want me to resume tomorrow. There is something about the urgency that I cannot exin¡± Arianna chimed.


    Jace was not smiling. It seemed like he was unhappy. Many had made research about her and her previous achievement. He searched for her online and saw that a lot of people did the same.


    ¡°Anyway, I have told Chase about your resumption and he was d. Tomorrow morning, you¡¯re expected to be in the office¡± Jace informed.


    Arianna nodded. She saw that Jace wasn¡¯t smiling and he wasn¡¯t looking good at all. She asked ¡°Why are you feeling gloomy?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Just bothered about something¡± Jace answered flippantly and asked ¡°How was your day? Were you bored, being alone all day?¡±


    He wants to see if she would lie to him. If she would open up and tell him she went to her former apartment. If she confesses to him, he would listen to what she was doing with Ethan behind closed doors.


    If otherwise, it implies they did something dirty. Her response would determine what his reaction would be and his willingness to believe her.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t bored at all. I stayed all day at home, slept and  did what I love doing..¡±Arianna was still talking but Jace wasn¡¯t interested anymore in what she was saying.


    She lied, she lied to him!

 Chapter 82: Tell me…

    Jace¡¯s eyes became dark. He red at Arianna with a frosty stare. He was trying his best not to re up and call her a lying bastard.


    ¡°It appears you are very happy today?¡± Jace asked and Arianna in her simplicity answered ¡°Yes, very happy. You know I haven¡¯t felt like this in a while. I feel pleased and satisfied¡± she chimed.


    Jace was taking his ss of coffee to his lips when he asked. But hearing Arianna¡¯s answer, his hand was suspended in the air.


    Pleased and satisfied? She felt pleased and satisfied and she¡¯s really happy. She sounded so and even lied to him in her excitement.


    When a woman is happy and ted, she doesn¡¯t know when she spills secrets but Arianna didn¡¯t make that mistake of saying she left the Mansion and met her ex boyfriend, Ethan.


    Did they have an affair? Did he fuck her when they were alone together and the door shut on them? Is that the reason she changed her mind after arriving at thepany with him, and said she was returning home?


    She had nned to meet Ethan at her former ce, so they could grease each other? She had always wanted to go to her apartment, she would tell him his Mansion was bored.


    It seemed everything was making a lot of sense to him now. It was boring because he wasn¡¯t giving it to her, right? Butst night, they had sex. He didn¡¯t say no when she asked him for it.


    How can she still be seeing her ex? How can she be sleeping with a man that jilted her and was married to her friend. Jace¡¯s eyes went red and the thought of being betrayed made him feel sick at the sight of Arianna.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His hand holding the ss of coffee was pressed against the ss that it shattered. The atmosphere became cold and Jace¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t for once blinked as he fixed them on Arianna.


    Arianna stood up in haste. She took two steps backwards. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Why is Jace staring at her as if he would strangte her?


    She hasn¡¯t done anything to him. Then she remembered the incident that happened before she left thepound to go to her apartment. It yed in her memory like a drama now.


    The security guard went away and soon returned and let her out. They informed Jace and it is certain he would send men to trail her and find out where she went.


    Then Ethan. She was alone with Ethan for a few minutes. They probably would have told Jace something. She shivered and understood what made him appear the way he did.


    He¡¯s been betrayed before. He would take it out on her. He would think she cheated on him. How can she make him understand and ept her exnation after she told him she was home all day?


    She saw his palm, it was bleeding and he didn¡¯t care as much about it. He just fixed his gaze on her as if he would swallow her whole.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re bleeding¡± she rushed forward to hold him but he took his hand away ¡°leave me alone¡± he ordered in a thunderous voice.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes went teary. She red at him with an apologetic stare. He¡¯s always apologising to her but this time, she is the one to apologise and ask him to forgive her.


    He stood up slowly and Arianna subconsciously took a few steps backwards. Herplexion had gone reddened. How can she exin herself to him to ept her apologies.


    ¡°How many more lies have you been telling me? What other secret are you keeping away from me? How many of us do you sleep with and who do you want to make your choice?¡± Jace asked sessively.


    His voice was hoarse and cold. Open space became like an enclosure, a cage where Arianna doesn¡¯t know the way to escape through.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. How can I make you understand everything now? I¡¯m sorry¡± Arianna apologised.


    ¡°How many of us have you been sleeping with and who do you want to make your choice?¡± Jace asked, ignoring her apologies.


    ¡°You. It¡¯s you. For both of your questions, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s only you Jace¡± Arianna asked hurriedly.


    He grabbed her by her shoulders and yelled into her face ¡°Then tell me what you were doing with your ex behind closed doors? Tell me why you lied to me that you would be home when you left me this morning?


    Tell me why you still lied to me that you were home all day and not bored? Tell me why you said you were happy because you were pleased and satisfied? Just tell me Arianna Jason?


    You don¡¯t love me, right? You said I am not your type of man. Ethan Rumero is your type of man, the one you used to love, still love and cannot stop loving, right?


    You don¡¯t have a ce for me in your heart. I do not suit you, I don¡¯t possess the qualities you want in a man nor am I romantic enough, right?


    Just tell me that unique thing about Ethan that you do not see in me? Tell me, just tell me Arianna?¡± He bellowed. His arms were hard on Arianna¡¯s shoulders and she was feeling hurt.


    Her tears were cascading down her face and she closed them in pain. He suddenly realised that he was hurting her and released her. Her left shoulder was blood stained because of the injury in his right palm.


    He turned his back to her and said ¡°I can¡¯t force you, Arianna. I swear I will let go. It doesn¡¯t make any sense if I force you to be with me when your heart and mind is upied by someone else.


    You said he pleased and satisfied you, then go. Maybe I can¡¯t give you that satisfaction that you want, but he does. I want you to be happy, Arianna. I release you to go..¡± he concluded and walked away.

 Chapter 83: Do you believe me?

    Arianna was sobbing. Jace wouldn¡¯t let her go. But for him to let her go, it means he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He doesn¡¯t want to end up broken like he was when he discovered what ra did to him.


    She sat down and sobbed. After some time, she decided to go to him, to exin that she was sorry for lying to him.


    When he pushed the door open, she saw Jace getting a gauze from the first aid box and assembling the things he needed to clean his wounded palm.


    She went closer and circled her hands around his waist. She ced her head on his chest and sobbed. She had made him feel hurt and she is sorry that she did.


    ¡°Would you please leave me alone. I need to bind my bleeding palm¡± he said, moving away from her and going to sit down holding the first aid box with his other hand.


    ¡°I will help you with it,¡±Arianna offered. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. Just stay away from me¡± He snapped at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m the reason why you got hurt. Let me help you. And staying away from you will be harder for me than being in a delivery room¡± she replied and kneeled before him, making it possible to conveniently be on the same eye level with Jace.


    ¡°I said No,¡± Jace bellowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying Yes, darling¡± she retorted and took his hand forcefully. She started by cleaning his wounds. But realised that some few tiny pieces of ss were stuck in.


    She carefully took small forceps and carefully got them out. Jace didn¡¯t show any sign of being pained. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any pain?¡± Arianna asked. How can he not even show signs of someone who is feeling the pain of a piece of ss being removed from his palm.


    ¡°I do, a lot. The pain of the heart is what I feel, not that of the palm¡± he replied and closed his eyes briefly. It¡¯s a fact. The pain of the heart cannot be seen by anyone but he alone can feel it.


    Arianna felt guilty. She¡¯s the reason why he felt such pain. She sniffled and said ¡°I do not mean to lie to you. I wanted to leave and the security guards wouldn¡¯t let me, they were afraid you would do something simr to them like you did to George.


    I promised them that I wouldn¡¯t let you know that I went anywhere. I didn¡¯t know they would tell you, I was trying to protect them and keep to my word.


    I swear I didn¡¯t know Ethan knew where I used to live. I saw him waiting for him and he said he¡¯s always beening every day to wait for me, perhaps he would be lucky to see me.


    He pleaded to have a word with me. He asked me to give him just an hour and I did. I let him in and we talked. He apologised and asked that I forgive him, his wife couldn¡¯t get pregnant and he felt it¡¯s karma hence he came to ask for my forgiveness.


    What made me happy and satisfied was that he gave me the key to my previous apartment where my important things were kept. He wouldn¡¯t let me have them when I returned the morning after we first met.


    My Mom¡¯s things were there. I am happy because there are a lot of her belongings that I haven¡¯t really searched. I feel I could get a clue to find out who my father was.


    It¡¯s going to be easy for me to get my mom¡¯s belongings. I¡¯ve been worried about who my father was. I couldn¡¯t ask Ned Jason about it, what if he doesn¡¯t know?


    You have no idea how worried I had been from the moment I realised I wasn¡¯t Ned Jason¡¯s daughter. My Mom is dead. She¡¯s the only one who can tell me who my dad is, but she¡¯s not here anymore.


    How can you think that I will have affairs with a Man like Ethan? When I was still his fiance, I didn¡¯t do it with him. Is it now that he¡¯s married and I have a boyfriend that I will do it?


    I would never do that to you, Jace. I will never. I¡¯m in love with you, too. I love you. It¡¯s true I said you are not my kind of man, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t understand your personality. You were too hard, arrogant and ruthless.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    I didn¡¯t know that if you are not provoked, you are one lovely person to be with. Everyone has got other sides, even me. But if things are fine and alright, there won¡¯t be a need for that side to be known.


    I swear in my life that you are the only man I¡¯ve ever slept with. It¡¯s been only you and I will never cheat on you. I¡¯m not that kind of a woman, please believe me,¡±Arianna exined.


    She was done bounding the wound. She stood up and sat next to him. Jace opened his eyes and said ¡°Thank you¡±


    Arianna smiled. She cleaned her tears and said ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± She asked and Jace said ¡°I want to be alone¡±


    ¡°How else can I exin things to you? I love you Jace, I really do¡± Arianna stuttered.


    ¡°You want my men to start Lying to me, right? Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, shouldn¡¯t you tell me, shouldn¡¯t I know your movement? Now you want me to believe you?¡± He snapped at her.


    ¡°Do you believe that I love you?¡± Arianna asked.

 Chapter 84: Don’t do it again

    Jace Hudson red at her. Still not convinced with her exnation. A part of him tells him to believe her and another part of him tells him to not.


    Ethan was being tongueshed by Daisy when he got home. He just doesn¡¯t know why she doubted him so much. How can she think that he would cheat?


    ¡°How can you return to your ex, Ethan? Why are you doing this to me? I have loved only you Ethan. How can you do that to me?¡± Daisy asked.


    ¡°You know Arianna is not someone like that. So how can you conceive that foolish idea that I cheated on you with her?¡± Ethan defended.


    ¡°Then tell me, what is a grown man like you doing with Arianna in her apartment at the time you were supposed to be at lunch with me?


    You¡¯re both grown up and above that, you were once in love with each other. She¡¯s your ex Ethan. It only means you both have ganged up on me to betray me¡± Daisy quarrelled.


    ¡°Are you talking from experience?¡± Ethan snapped at her and stood up. She now sees Arianna as a dirty woman like herself. No doubt, her fears were conceived out of her own past act and lewdness.


    ¡°How dare you, Ethan. You are insulting me¡± Daisy bellowed, going after him and yelling out his name.


    Rosalinda was unable to say a word for hours after Mike brought her home. She only took sce in her tears and cried all day.


    Her eyes had be puffy and red. She was weak and couldn¡¯t exin how she felt internally. But somehow, she knew her baby was going to be affected if she didn¡¯t cheer herself up.


    ¡°Can you just tell me what is wrong with you, Rosa?¡± Pricillia asked, already suspecting that her daughter was pregnant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking, Mom,¡± Rosalinda answered. She doesn¡¯t know how her mother would ept it when she hears that she¡¯s pregnant.


    ¡°You could have just said yes or no. It would have been less stressful for you than making a sentence¡± Pricillia reprimanded her daughter.


    She would give her some time. If she doesn¡¯t tell her what exactly is wrong with her, she would invite the doctor over.


    Later that night, Jace joined Arianna in bed. He was still aloof but didn¡¯t say anything about the whole incident again. Heid his head on the pillow and nced sideways at Arianna.


    She was still awake and her face was filled with remorse. He sighed softly and just faced the ceiling as he said ¡°Richard has resigned from the hospital¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Arianna asked. How can a doctor resign? Isn¡¯t the life of a doctormitted to saving lives? Or could it be that he has found a better offer?


    ¡°He¡¯s your friend, when you see him , ask him Why?¡± Jace replied casually and continued ¡± He also invited us to the special dining this weekend. You and I¡± he informed her and turned his back to her.


    ¡°Venue?¡± Arianna asked.


    ¡°His parents¡¯ home. He is Senator Delmark¡¯s son¡± Jace replied, still with his back to her. He wanted to hold her in his arms and kissed her lips but he was restraining himself.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh really? I didn¡¯t know he was the son of that great man. Senator Adrian Delmark is a good man and during his tenure as a senator, he has a good record, transparent and honest. I look forward to meeting him¡± Arianna chimed.


    ¡°Mm.. mm¡± Jace grunted. He didn¡¯t know she¡¯s good at politics either. But he was not interested in talking to her too much. He wants her to regret it, lying to him.


    ¡°That reminds me, you said Chase is aware that I will be resuming back to office. Will I be working with him directly or with you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s official. When you get to the office tomorrow, upy whatever office you are given¡± Jace snapped at her. She would work directly with him. He had thought she would be working with Chase, but after what she¡¯s done, she would be with him directly.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arianna said and turned herself to face his back. She moved closer and let her body rest on Jace¡¯s back. She caressed his hair and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry darling, please forgive me¡± she apologised again.


    Jace sighed softly. She forgave him, he also would. He knew it but would be careful about trusting her so much.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± He asked. She¡¯s said she loves him though. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve said it already that I love you. I do, Jace, I love you¡± Arianna replied.


    ¡°Do you lie to someone you love?¡± He asked further. Love us transparent and honest. The major sign that you are not in love like you im is being untruthful and keeping secrets.


    ¡°No,¡± Arianna replied simply. Then Jace turned to face her. He red at her and asked again ¡°Then why did you lie to me? You don¡¯t know me that much, right?¡±


    ¡°I knew I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry¡± Arianna answered. She carefully raised her hand and caressed his bearded jaw. His face was smooth and cute. He really takes care of his skin like a woman.


    Jace nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright. But please, don¡¯t do it again¡± he instructed. The hostile gaze on his face was reced with calmness.


    ¡°I promise, on my life¡± Arianna said. She smiled now and Jace hived a smile. He pulled her closer and kissed her.


    ¡°Why are you behaving like a woman?¡± Arianna teased. She giggled out in happiness. Jace had let it go.


    ¡°When you choose to act like a man. What other options do I have?¡± He replied, chuckling and caressing her hair.


    He crashed his lips on hers and kissed her sweetly.


    The next morning, Arianna got dressed up. She chose to dress in a beautiful turquoise suit on pants. She made her hair into a ponytail and applied a moderate amount of makeup on.


    For the first time, Jace saw her beauty from a different perspective. He was dazed as she red at her. Has she always been this beautiful when she came before him in his office?

 Chapter 85: Embarrassed

    No, she wasn¡¯t. She was always dressed in cheap dresses. She looked poor and unkept. But the woman before him now looks impable and sweet.


    ¡°This is your car key,¡± Jace offered her. Since they have to act officially in the office, she has toe to the office on her own and return as well.


    Arianna ced a hand on her chest. A car key? She collected it and hugged Jace ¡°Thank you darling. I love you¡± she chimed, kissing his chin.


    She quickly cleaned the lipstick that touched his chin. Jace smiled and said ¡°you¡¯re wee my love. I will leave earlier than you. So meet me in the office¡± he said.


    They came downstairs and Jace took a few pieces of pizza and a ss of beverages. He stood up and kissed Arianna¡¯s temple.


    He left. When Arianna stepped out, twenty minutester, she was dazed when she saw that the car Jace bought for her was a Lamborghini.


    This car was too expensive for her. She walked around it and was all smiles. Jace bought her a brand new Lamborghini? She opened the driver¡¯s door and peeped in.


    Wow, her status has changed. She¡¯s a different woman now. Her life has taken a positive change. She wanted to get in when one of the bodyguard said ¡°The chauffeur will drive you wherever you want to go¡±


    Arianna wanted to say no but remembering that Jace would be upset with her again, she said okay. The chauffeur came over and she was dazed when she realised that the chauffeur was none other than Jerome, one of the bodyguards.


    She nodded and slid into the passenger¡¯s seat. He drove her to thepany and she got in. The security guards didn¡¯t recognise her at first.


    But after the car was parked in the parking lot and she stepped out, one of the security guards squinted his eyes, isn¡¯t this woman Miss Jason?


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Jason?¡± He asked and Arianna immediately recognised where he was heading with his question.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Arianna replied. Even the way she looked, walked and talked was entirely different from the way it used to be.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you cannot go in ¡± the security dered. He came over and stood, ¡°we¡¯re doing our job and we have an order from the CEO not to let you in. I¡¯m sorry you have have to leave¡±


    Arianna felt embarrassed. She looked around and saw a few of the employees staring at her strangely. She returned her gaze to the security guard that talked to her directly.


    ¡°Can you ce a call across to President Chase Hudson if I should be allowed in?¡± Arianna requested but the securities debunked immediately.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way ma¡¯am. If he really wanted you in, he would have called and informed us ahead of time. But now, we can¡¯t call him. Please leave, our jobs are at stake¡± the security guards ordered.


    Jerome saw and heard the security guards and he went to the sidelines to call ¡°is she with you?¡± Jace asked immediately and he answered the phone.


    ¡°Yes, boss. But the security guards won¡¯t let her in. Ma¡¯am is being embarrassed¡± he said and Jace said okay and hung up.


    Arianna had returned to the car and slid in. She expected Jace to have handled it before she arrived. She expected Jerome to start the car when he said ¡°The boss has been notified¡±


    She nodded.


    Jace immediately called the security stand and ordered them to let Miss Jason in. If she leaves, they will lose their jobs. Hearing what the CEO said, the men were bewildered.


    Sometimes ago, he told them not to let her in. Otherwise they will feel his wrath. But now, he said she mustn¡¯t leave, otherwise they will lose their job.


    They came over to where the car was parked and said ¡°We apologise ma¡¯am for our rudeness and disrespect towards you. Please you can go in now¡± they bowed slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re simply following orders¡± Arianna dered. She walked delicately towards the elevator and arrived at the top floor.


    As official as possible, Sara, the CEO secretary was waiting for her. She smiled when Arianna stepped out of the elevator. ¡°Wee back Miss Jason¡± She said and stretched out her hand for a handshake.


    ¡°Thank you, Sara. d to see you again¡± Arianna replied. She took her hand and Sara couldn¡¯t hold back, she hugged Arianna.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking gorgeous, Miss Jason¡± Saraplimented. She had always been a beautiful woman but not this morous. This Arianna Jason possesses another charm different from the Arianna she used to be.


    ¡°Thank you Sara,¡± Arianna said. Sara leads her to an office adjacent to Jace¡¯s. The exciting part of it is that the offices are built with sses but sound proof.


    Everyone on the top floor could see each other. The CEO office is made with a different ss. He could see everyone and turned the office volume of any of the offices that he wanted.


    It then means he could see and listen to whatever conversation that is being made. But none of them could see him from outside. The back of the ss was made from a translucent material.


    He already sighted Arianna when she walked in. He wants to monitor her movement. He wants to know what she does and whoes to see her.


    Arianna settled into her ss when Sara said ¡°It¡¯s not new to you anymore. But you need to introduce yourself to the CEO, again¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 86: Enemies at Work

    Arianna nodded and followed behind. Sarah knocked and the thick masculine voice answered. They stepped in. It was the same as thest time she stepped in.


    Jace was head bent, writing on a file. A ss of coffee was in front of him and the two women just stood, waiting for him to raise his head.


    Arianna admired him. It¡¯s nice waking up to see his cute handsome face every morning. This is the man who held her in his arms until she slept off the previous evening.


    He ced his pen down and raised his head to nce at the two women before him. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, ncing from one to the other. His face was expressionless and it doesn¡¯t seem as if he¡¯s met Arianna before.


    ¡°Our new Chief designer sir. She¡¯ll introduce herself¡± Sara said and bowed slightly. She nced at Arianna and thetter nodded.


    ¡°Good morning sir. I am Arianna Jason, the new designer for thepany,¡±Arianna said and bowed slightly.


    ¡°I think you should say a returnee employee. Anyways, wee Miss Jason. It¡¯s nice to have you back¡± he dered, without a smile.


    ¡°Thank you sir¡± Arianna replied. Sara led the way and they both went away. He kept his gaze on her until she was out of sight. Then he smiled. Thank goodness, she finally came.


    Next they went to see Chase Hudson. ¡°Chase Hudson is the second master of the Hudson¡¯s family. He is the CEOs younger brother¡± Sara briefed as they approached his office.


    Then looking sideways, she whispered ¡°He is cute like his brother but the CEO looks charming and romantic than him. But he is a womaniser. He can fuck anything and everything feminine¡± she gossiped and knocked.


    ¡°The door is open,¡± Chase announced. Just like CEO Jace, his office was also translucent. When they stepped in, Chase red at them both.


    ¡°Good morning sir. I¡¯m Miss Jason and I am a returnee employee¡± Arianna introduced herself. Chase nodded and said ¡°You are wee back. You actually returned at the right time¡± he said.


    She was introduced to the other two designers she met there and they were impressed that she came. They are a male and a female.


    But from the look of things, Arianna would be the boss. She has her office separately and works alone.


    Mr Ryan was furious when he saw Arianna. It appeared she returned with a higher position. Her looks and dressing was different from what it used to be.


    Her skin was glittering and shiny. Her dress was the most expensive type and he suspected that she¡¯d been going around with some rich dude.


    He would make sure he tripped her in thispany. This conglomerate would reject her eventually.


    When Arianna returned to her office, Jace sent a text sorry about the embarrassment a while ago. It was my fault.


    Arianna replied and said everything is fine. It wasn¡¯t quite one hour after she settled into her office that she received a call. All the designers in thepany are going to have a brief meeting with the president.


    Arianna stood up and went. She sat down and soon Saw Chase Hudson walked in. They all stood up until he took his seat.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The CEO walked in and everyone stood up including Chase. His tall slim figure and his cute charming looks attracted Arianna.


    ¡°There is a contesting up and you all would be involved. You have to prepare the best draft design and present it to me, for assessment. Then we¡¯ll make a selection and work on it¡­¡± Chase exined in detail.


    ¡°You have told us before and we¡¯ve been able to make good designs. I think you don¡¯t need to bother about anything. We have it covered¡± Lily Ambrose replied sharply.


    Jace just sat down and watched. He saw the calmness on Arianna¡¯s face. He saw the agitation in the other woman¡¯s face and squinted.


    ¡°The design you have submitted so far doesn¡¯t match what I want to see. It¡¯s shabby and substandard. I want you all, the three of you to make another design individually and submit it for assessment¡± Chase instructed.


    ¡°We both are the ones on this project before. Let it remain the both of us. Miss Jason is justing and needs to be trained properly on what we do and how we do it¡± Stanley voiced an opinion.


    ¡°Exactly my point. To allow this woman to get involved in our preparation means you doubted ourpetency, President¡± Lily Ambrose added.


    Arianna said nothing. She smelled conspiracy on what they said. Are they suddenly hating her? They hadn¡¯t even had a proper discussion and yet they want to push her aside?


    She¡¯s in the Hudson¡¯s holding because Jace insisted. She¡¯s not after being the best or something. She just wants to get busy, doing what makes her happy.


    ¡°We are aspiring toe back with a gold medal. Miss Jason is here and she¡¯s going to be a part of the work. If the three of you don¡¯t satisfy my desires, I will get a fourth. Is that clear?¡± Chase Hudson snapped at them both.


    The two designers exchanged nces and sneered. Ryan¡¯s words are already getting fulfilled. The President was already taking her side. Looks like they won¡¯t have a happy life in the conglomerate with this woman around.


    They needed to do something fast. They can¡¯t just stay quiet and let her take over the department from them. After what happened to Ryan, they needed to learn and act fast.


    ¡°Miss Jason, I am interested in seeing your draft. I want to know howpetent you are at your skill¡± Chase Hudson instructed.


    ¡°Okay sir. What is the theme of the contest?¡± Arianna asked and Jace squinted.

 Chapter 87: Adrian is Shocked!

    Chase red at Arianna. This woman is intelligent. None of the previous designers ever asked about the theme. No wonder they were designing nonsense and rubbish.


    Stanley and Lily Ambrose exchange nces again. They look inferior to Arianna immediately she asked that question.


    ¡°You are to make a design. What are you trying to prove by asking for the theme of the contest? Look Miss Jason, don¡¯t try to make a show here of anything. We are in this field before you and you should learn to be quiet whenever we are around¡± Lily snapped at her.


    ¡°Excuse me Lily Ambrose. What are you saying? I may be new here but I am a chief and a senior designer in my previous work ce and I know my job well.


    How can you go into a contest with otherpetent designers when you don¡¯t even know what the theme of the contest is? There are different designs for different purposes and for different asions.


    So, what am I designing and for what purpose? What should I present to the president as my draft? We are talking about a contest here. And if you don¡¯t know, good for you. But don¡¯t shut me down next time, I am not inferior to you¡± Arianna bellowed.


    Chase Hudson smiled. He is impressed with this woman. She¡¯s indeed befitting to be Jace¡¯s woman. Only smart, intelligent women like her deserve him.


    ¡°Love and appreciation. The designs go along with the painting. You will make a painting that would tell a lot of story and make a lot of meaning to the old woman. It must match with the designs¡­¡± Chase Hudson exined.


    ¡°Mm¡± Arianna grunted and closed her eyes momentarily. An idea urred to her. She opened her eyes and opened a notepad on her phone and made a quick jotting.


    ¡°Mr Chase, let each designer bring their draft to you separately. Not together¡± Jace Hudson came in. From what he¡¯s seeing, these people don¡¯t like Arianna and might find a way to sabotage her work.


    ¡°Alright CEO Jace,¡± Chase Hudson replied.


    ¡°I want you all to work as a team towards the growth of the Hudson¡¯s holding. No one¡¯s here to fight the battle for supremacy. We work towards achieving amon goal.


    The sess of the Hudson¡¯s holding is the sess and happiness for us all. Let¡¯s put all hands on deck and see that we bring home the glory, the medal and let¡¯s celebrate it. I want the medal, the golden medal and nothing else¡­¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    The brief meeting was over and the two bosses left. When Arianna stood up to go, Stanley called her ¡°Look, I know you have the ability to discredit your superior before the higher-ups.


    Don¡¯t mess with me. I am not Ryan. I am Stanley. If you think you can relegate me to the background and be the head of the unit, I will crush you like an empty tin¡± Stanley dered and squeezed his fist, demonstrating the way empty tin is being squeezed.


    ¡°Whatever draft you make, you¡¯ll let us see it before you take it to the president. Don¡¯t try to be smart. We are your seniors and you should listen to us and follow behind us. Is that clear?¡± Lily Ambrose dered.


    Arianna chuckled aloud and hissed between gritted teeth. She walked out on them and returned to her desk. These two losers want to threaten her in the Hudson¡¯s holding.


    They were rattling around and yet didn¡¯t know the theme of the contest they are preparing for. What an unfortunate incident.


    ¡°Ryan, what you said is true. She had shown her true colours to us so soon. Such a lousy woman who seeks attention from the President and the CEO¡± Lilly whispered to Ryan.


    ¡°I told you. You have seen it for yourself. A leopard can never change its spots¡± Ryan dered arrogantly. He¡¯s d they believed her. They are the weapons of frustration he would use against Arianna.


    He will so much make her life a living hell in the Hudson¡¯s holding that when she hears the name Ryan, she would flee.


    ¡°I will not let her ruin me here. You are weak, that¡¯s why she seeded. I will crush her, bend her, break her and mould her into a zombie. She will feel my wrath¡± Stanley dered.


    ¡°I¡¯m weak, I know. My kindness is my weakness. She took advantage of it and turned things around. I suspect that she¡¯s having affairs with the president. That¡¯s why he always took her side¡± Ryan sounded like a helpless sheep.


    ¡°Yes. I think so too. The way he was taking her sides at the brief meeting, it seemed they fucked each other the entire night..¡± Lily Ambrose gossiped and sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s who she truly is. She¡¯s a flirt. Anyways, let¡¯s return to our work before someone will see us¡± Ryan dered.


    Two days passed and it¡¯s the day she and Jace would be attending Senator Adrian¡¯s dinner. When she woke up, Jace had gone to the gym.


    She took a bath and got dressed. She decided to visit the apartment where her things were, the one that Ethan gave her the key.


    She went to find Jace in the gym and told him she wants to go there. ¡°I will have someone go there for you tomorrow. I¡¯m taking you shopping¡± He dered.


    But in Senator Delmark¡¯s Mansion, his younger brother Derick Delmark had arrived. His brother had told him he was publicly going to dere his interest in the political office of the Prime minister.


    ¡°So happy to see you again, Derick,¡± Adrian said. He hugged his brother and walked in. Jane stood up and weed Derick.


    ¡°You are as beautiful as you used to be,¡± Derickplimented. He was excited when his brother told him about his intention. He looked around, nners and decor specialists were at work.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jane smiled and said ¡°Thank you brother-inw¡± .


    In a few hours, the dinner party would begin and Adrian Delmark would announce publicly his intention to go for the office of the prime minister.


    ¡°Where is Richard?¡± Derick asked. It¡¯s been over 40 minutes and hasn¡¯t seen his nephew.


    ¡°He probably was out busy with the business at hand. He will be here, soon¡± Adrian Delmark answered.


    He sat at the dining table with his brother, sipping coffee. Jane had excused them to attend to other needs. Friends were stopping by already.


    ¡°Alright. But then where is your daughter?¡± Derick asked. He wondered why his brother had never told him about her.


    ¡°Daughter?¡± Adrian chuckled aloud and added ¡°Richard is the only child in this family. Maybe you don¡¯t remember¡±. It¡¯s been years, he probably might be thinking he had another child, a girl. But even if he does, he definitely would have told him about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t acknowledged her?¡± Derick asked in rm. This can¡¯t possibly be happening. After these years, he still hasn¡¯t acknowledged his daughter even after Susan¡¯s death.


    ¡°Acknowledge who?¡± Adrian had now stopped smiling. A cold shiver ran through his spine. There can only be one woman he had affairs with. It can¡¯t be, right?


    ¡°You and Susan¡¯s daughter. Didn¡¯t you know she had a daughter with you?¡± Derick asked. He was confused at the looks on his brother¡¯s face. Susan didn¡¯t tell him before her death?


    The ss of coffee slipped off Senator Adrian¡¯s hand and the shattering noise echoed a million times in Derick Delmark¡¯s head.


    ¡°Susan had my daughter?¡± He asked.

 Chapter 88: Take it to your grave

    Jane shivered when she heard the noise of ss shattering. She walked over quickly and saw her husband¡¯s ashen face. He was dazed, just staring at Derick.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t known? She kept her away from you all these years?¡± Derick demanded. He saw the shock and puzzle on his brother¡¯s face and knew that Susan did exactly what she said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adrian Delmark just remained mute, staring at his brother helplessly. Howe? How is it that Susan conceived and didn¡¯t tell him, how can she keep his daughter a secret from him?


    ¡°Are you kidding me or are you being serious with what you just said?¡± Adrian asked. He turned and red at his wife. Jane was trying to understand the whole scenario.


    ¡°Adrian, are you alright?¡± Jane asked. She walked over and ced her hand on Adrian¡¯s shoulder. She is not strong enough to stand without support.


    ¡°How can he be, Jane? No man would be, after discovering he has a daughter that¡¯s over 25 years old¡± Derick dered.


    Jane felt her temple twitch. She dragged herself into a seat and sat down. What is Derick saying, how can Adrian have a daughter outside wedlock?


    ¡°I met her when she came to Ohoma for Master. She was with her daughter. I also came for my project defence. The girl looked very much like you, Adrian.


    She introduced her daughter to me, she was two years old then. I asked Susan if she was my niece, I saw your face in the little girl¡¯s face and knowing that she loves you very much, I suspected immediately that she¡¯s your daughter.


    She said no. She denied it but I begged her to tell me the truth and she did. I asked her if you knew about your daughter and she said no. She doesn¡¯t want you to know about your daughter, she wants to raise her as a single mother.


    She also made me promise not to tell you about her. ording to her, you are married and happy with Jane. Though she loves you very much, she cannot afford to see you unhappy.


    Telling you might cause a rift between you and Jane. I understood that she was protecting your marriage. I promised her but didn¡¯t know that after many years you still haven¡¯t known¡­¡± Derick Delmark exined.


    Adrian Delmark¡¯s eyes went red. He was quiet for a long time. The world seemed to stand still and he couldn¡¯t remember that people were around him.


    His mind had travelled back. He had travelled back to the time he spent with Susan. He really nted his seed inside her and turned his back on her?


    She tried to reach him, but he blocked every means by which she could reach him. He did it for Jane, to keep up his promise to her. To avoid any woman that would make him cheat on her again.


    He turned his back on Susan, not knowing he actually turned his back on his daughter as well. What kind of a man and father is he?


    He let her raise their daughter alone. She died and he couldn¡¯t even go for her funeral. He couldn¡¯t even remember old time friendships and give her thatst respect.


    If he had gone there, he probably would have met his daughter. He might be interested in raising her daughter which invariably is his daughter too.


    What kind of a friend is he? Adrian Delmark¡¯s countenance changed into a sad one. He was seated before his brother and wife but he was far away in mind and thought.


    ¡°Adrian¡± Jane called, tapping his hand. She¡¯d been talking to him but he wasn¡¯t responding. He seemed to be looking at a distance in the space absentmindedly.


    Adrian Delmark nced at his hand where Jane had tapped him and carefully looked up at her. Their eyes met and they both stared at each other for a while.


    Jane¡¯s eyes had welled up with tears but Adrian¡¯s was cold, void of any emotions. He let his eyes remain glued to Jane before carefully turning them to Derick.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this twenty years ago? Why are you telling me now when my daughter is already a grown woman? How can I exin to her that I¡¯m her father when I am not responsible for her?¡± Adrian asked.


    ¡°She made me promise her. She pleaded with me to keep her secret safe¡± Derick Delmark replied, his tone filled with guilt.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told me then. You should have taken her secret with you to your grave. After all, Susan kept my daughter away from me till her death, you also should have done that¡± Adrian snapped at his brother.


    He stood up groggily and went to his study. Nothing matters to him at that moment again. He is aspiring to be a prime minister when he wasn¡¯t even responsible for his own daughter?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me Derick? Susan was my best friend. I would have epted her daughter and raised her along with my son¡± Jane reprimanded her.


    ¡°How can I tell you, Jane? You took her man away from her, you are the reason why Susan and Adrian couldn¡¯t end up together¡± Derick snapped at her.

 Chapter 89: You’re in love, girl!

    Jane was speechless.


    She watched as Derick stood up and went out. Derick was estranged from his brother because of her. He didn¡¯t want Adrian and herself to end up together, he had always preferred Susan.


    But Adrian loves her the most. They all know how much Susan crushed, loved and adores Adrian but he didn¡¯t have that feelings for Susan like he did for her.


    Adrian was in his study, he tried to be calm but he couldn¡¯t. She loves him. She begged, sobbed and wished that he loved her. He tried to exin to her, he loves her friend, Jane.


    His heart was beating for Jane. He was crazily in love with her and cannot lie to her. He told her not to expect anything from him, he cannot give her what she wants.


    Adrian stood up and went to stand by the window. He nced out, not looking at anything in particr. He was guilty. He broke her heart, truncated her expectation of a happy ending with him.


    He didn¡¯t know, he never knew. How did their daughter survive after her mother¡¯s death? Hadn¡¯t life been unfair to her, did she swim against the tide and made it or did she go with the tide and end up mediocre.


    Forgive me Susan, please forgive me. Adrian mumbled. He rested his side against the wall and folded his arms. He wished he could sob and relieve himself, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Jane walked in. She red at Adrian¡¯s back view and knew he felt unhappy. She wanted to approach him when he said ¡°Call Richard, tell him to cancel the dinner party and send an urgent notice of cancetion to the dignitaries and his friends¡± Adrian instructed.


    Susan was shocked. He isn¡¯t interested anymore, just because he discovered that Susan had a daughter with him without his knowledge?


    ¡°Honey¡­¡± Jane began but Adrian interrupted her sharply. ¡°Just do what I said¡±


    Jane went out and instructed one of the servants to find Derick Delmark. After the servant left, she was fanning herself with her hand, confused and scared. This is not the sign of a good decision.


    Derick returned and Jane said ¡°Please talk to Adrian. He¡¯s calling off the party. He is giving up his ambition even before it starts. Just talk to him, please¡±


    Jane¡¯s words sounded strange. Adrian backing out? Travelling all the way to Z-City just to be told that the whole event has been cancelled?


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Derick asked and Jane told him. The next thirty minutes, Derick was trying to convince his brother. He had gotten this far and shouldn¡¯t think of backing off.


    ¡°What kind of a father am I? I can¡¯t even take responsibility for my own daughter? Where is she, how can I find her? Why should I be aspiring for a political position when I have failed in family matters?¡± Adrianined.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t tell you all these years. I will find your daughter, Adrian. I will not leave Z-City until I bring your daughter to you.


    But please, let the preparation for the party continue. In less than two hours, the asion will begin. So, let things remain and continue the way they are..¡±Derick Delmark coaxed.


    Richard arrived home with Genesis. She had been by his side right from the moment he started putting things in order. She¡¯s be his partner and nner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see dad, okay?¡± Richard asked and kissed Genesis. Thetter smiled and said okay. As soon as Richard left, Genesis took her phone and called Arianna.


    ¡°Hey girlfriend¡± Genesis chimed. It¡¯s been days since shest heard Arianna¡¯s voice. She¡¯s Jace Hudson¡¯s woman now, thetter would look after her which made Richard and herself rxed.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gene baby. Are you prepared for Senator Adrian¡¯s dinner party?¡± Arianna asked. She¡¯s looking forward to meeting the senator. She¡¯s as eager as anything, she would ensure she had a one on one chat with the senator.


    ¡°Yes. Richard and I are handling the preparation. You¡¯ll being, right?¡± Gene asked.


    ¡°Yes, Jace and I will be present. I can¡¯t wait to be there¡± Arianna chimed. She nced at her boyfriend and thetter kept his gaze on hisptop but his ears were grasping all that Arianna was saying.


    Genesis smiled. Arianna is talking like someone who is in love. Is she fallen in love with Jace Hudson now?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be expecting you. But you know what!¡± Genesis asked. ¡°What?¡± Arianna asked. She nced at Jace and caressed his beard.


    ¡°You¡¯re in love, girl¡± Genesis dered.


    Arianna blushed.

 Chapter 90: Yes, in my heart

    When she hung up, she nced at Jace. He shut down hisptop and ced it aside. He nced at Arianna and said ¡°do you feel so excited when you are with me like you were a few minutes ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but in my heart¡± Arianna replied. Jace giggled and said ¡°I don¡¯t want it in your heart, I want it in your expression and words¡± he said.


    They soon arrived at the boutique. Jace sat down and Arianna went to the dressing room. She would change into a dress and Jace would assess it. If he likes it, he will nod his head and the cloth will be ced in the selected bag.


    Soon she selected a dinner gown, fish styled backless dress that went down to her feet. Her hourss figure was outlined, her boobs were obvious and the front part of the dress had a cleavage.


    When Arianna looked at herself in the mirror, she undoubtedly admired herself. She turned to nce at Jace and caught him staring at her affectionately.


    His eyes went from her feet upwards until it stopped at her face. She saw the love, the passion and the attractiveness in his eyes. She isn¡¯t going to term it as lust, it definitely was love.


    ¡°This is perfect. It suits the dinner party¡± Jace affirmed. He stood up and walked closer to her, the boutique attendants stepped aside and watched as Jace ced his hands on her hips and started kissing her.


    It¡¯s a beautiful sight. It¡¯s amazing how the lovers were in each other¡¯s arms and kissed sweetly. The pair were definitely made from heaven, when beauty and handsomeness blended, they would produce an offspring that surpasses them in attractiveness.


    Jace reluctantly pulled away and asked that her makeup be done for her. He would sit and have them do it the way he likes.


    Arianna tried to tell him that she can do it herself. Why should he spend money on what she could do for herself perfectly but he wouldn¡¯t. He imed she could do it at home when she¡¯s alone.


    When the makeup was done, Arianna looked like a princess. She took everyone¡¯s breath away. Her hair was made into a beautiful bun with a few strands left curly on her face.


    As Arianna stood up, her hips and body were so attractive that Jace felt like pinning her against the wall and drilling her hard. She¡¯s so beautiful to behold.


    ¡°You will stay right beside me the entire party. I can¡¯t allow some lustful eyes linger on you too long¡± Jace whispered as soon as they got into the car.


    Arianna blushed. ¡°Alright, as you wish,¡± she said. They were alreadyte and she looked at her wristwatch. It doesn¡¯t seem as if Jace was aware of the fact that they were thirty minuteste.


    ¡°We are not the special dignitaries invited to attend the public deration. Richard invited us for dinner. And dinneres after the main party. Is that okay?¡± Jace informed her.


    He knows Arianna was excitedly looking forward to meeting the senator. He also hadn¡¯t gotten time to talk to him alone before. Perhaps he would have that privilege.


    He wondered how Richard was able to hide his parents status and worked as a doctor in the Hudson¡¯s hospital. That guy must be humble to the core.


    Jace nced at Arianna and saw she wore the ne he returned to her a few days ago. ¡°The ne look good on you, my love¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arianna appreciated and touched the ne. The heart shaped pendant glitters. How on earth did her mother stumble upon such an expensive and durable diamond?


    She told her when she was young to always wear the ne to important ces, who knows maybe it will draw her closer to her luck. Is the ne containing some e magical properties?


    ¡°My love¡± Jace called in a solemn tone. Arianna turned to nce at him and he said ¡°I love you very much¡± in a whisper-like tone.


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± Arianna replied. He stared deep and long into her eyes and eventually kissed her temple ¡°You are a very beautiful woman¡± heplimented.


    ¡°Thank you, darling. You are the cutest dude in town, my darling¡±Arianna replied. She ced her hand on Jace¡¯s hand and locked eyes with him.


    That moment, the feeling that eroded her heart was something she had never felt for Jace before. She loves him now, yes, she¡¯s very certain that she cares about him.


    ¡°Jace¡± she called his name as if he wasn¡¯t sitting next to her, staring into her eyes as she also stared into his. The distance between them seemed to have been sealed.


    Jace didn¡¯t answer her, but took her hand and enveloped it in his. But his eyes were still fixed on Arianna.


    ¡°I love you. I haven¡¯t felt like this for you before. Now, I can assuredly say that I am in love with you, ¡°she confessed.


    Jace Hudson smiled. He didn¡¯t know what to say to her at that moment other than assuring her that he loves her too. ¡°I love you too,¡± he said.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t break my heart. Don¡¯t leave me whatever happens. I won¡¯t be able to take it if you one day jilt me for another woman or betray me!¡± Arianna said, her eyes well up with tears.


    ¡°I will never, I promise¡± Jace promised her.


    When Jace Hudson arrived at Senator Adrian¡¯s address, the security was tight, more difficult to bypass. Jace¡¯s chauffeur paused and Jace rolled down the sses.


    ¡°Jace Hudson¡± he said and immediately they let him in. Arianna nced at him and chuckled. His name earned him an automatic pass.


    A lot of dignitaries were present. The party was already halfway through when the lovers arrived. At that moment, Arianna seemed not to recognise Jace anymore.


    His aura changed. His facial expression changed, his attitude and the way he looked around and at everyone was different. At that moment, Arianna seemed to realise whose person¡¯s woman she was.


    As she stepped out, Jace nced at her expressionlessly and held her hand affectionately. It seemed that the name Jace Hudson rang in the entire Mansion and journalists surrounded them.


    Arianna remembered the first time she met Jace. When hees to her workce, his presence always attracts a crowd. The same thing was happening.


    Like that day, Jace¡¯s men stepped forward and created a path for them to walk. Arianna was a different person. Her beautiful glittering skin and her impable pretty face makes heads turn in her direction¡­This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 91: Tessa showed up

    shes of camera were all over them. Some journalists were asking questions about Jace and Arianna¡¯s rtionship but he didn¡¯t even spare them a nce, he treated them as air.


    As they approached therge garden where the party was being held, Richard and Genesis came out and weed them. The stewards bow slightly when Jace passes by them.


    ¡°Good to have you here, CEO Jace Hudson¡± Richard paid courtesy. Jace nodded but didn¡¯t show any slight interest in shaking hands with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Jason,¡± Richard said and kissed Arianna¡¯s chin. Genesis hugged her friend but was surprised that Jace didn¡¯t leave Arianna¡¯s hand.


    Jace stood at a strategic ce, many people started walking over and paying him courtesy. He would talk in one or two sentences and wouldn¡¯t say anything else.


    He sighted Chase Hudson, his brother, holding the hands of a woman. He sighed softly and looked away. Women are not a scarcemodity to Chase.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°CEO Jace, can we leave thedies for a few minutes?¡± Richard requested politely. Jace shrugged and nced at his intertwined hand with Arianna and towards her face.


    ¡°Stay close together¡± he dered and gave a slight nod to Genesis. He let go of her hand and walked with his ss of wine with Richard.


    ¡°My dad has publicly dered his intention to run for the position of prime minister,¡± Richard dered. He was walking Jace towards his parents.


    His dad was talking to someone in whispers and smiling. Jace Hudson was saying hello to the dignitaries present and many wereing towards him to say shake hands with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally going to meet Senator Adrian. I¡¯ve looked forward to this day¡± Arianna chimed. She held Genesis hand and the two friends giggled.


    ¡°You will like him when you meet him. He is such a great person to be with. He¡¯s sincere and respects everyone equally¡± Genesis assured her.


    The two women were dressed gorgeously. The sight of them scares ordinary men away.


    ¡°Have your parents been able to find a bride for the eldest master of the Keyamo family?¡± Genesis whispered.


    Arianna sighed softly and looked around before saying ¡°I don¡¯t know Genesis. They should sort themselves out. It¡¯s their problem¡± she dered and gently tapped her friend as if she¡¯s a distance away.


    ¡°The truth is that I am not Ned Jason¡¯s biological daughter. I don¡¯t know who my father is. But I promise myself that I will find him. Who he is and where he lives. Dead or still alive. I will know who my real father is¡± Arianna stuttered.


    Genesis looked towards where Senator Adrian stood, talking to some dignitaries and smiling broadly. She had been restless since the moment she saw the semnce between Arianna and the Senator.


    She doesn¡¯t know her father, Ned Jason is not her real dad despite being surnamed Jason. Can there be any connection between Arianna and the Senator? Can they really be father and daughter?


    No, she¡¯s thinking too much. It¡¯s a mere coincidence. Sometimes people look alike and yet, they are not rted. This should be it. Senator Adrian and his wife Jane love each other too much.


    Richard can only be the only child the Senator has. He can¡¯t possibly have had Arianna illegitimately. No, the man is transparent and honest. He can¡¯t. Even if. He does, he would have acknowledged her already.


    ¡°Hey, girlfriend. Lost in the romantic memory you had with Richard?¡± Arianna teased. She expected Genesis to say something but she became usually quiet. What the heck?


    ¡°Maybe, thinking just how we fucked each otherst night. Gosh, girl it was sweet¡± Genesis chimed. The two women giggled quietly.


    Just then a woman walked towards them and smiled, trying to initiate a friendly conversation. Genesis frowned upon seeing her. There is something about the woman she doesn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tessa Wilson, Richard Delmark¡¯s friend, ¡± she said, stretching her hand towards Arianna. Thetter took it out of politeness and quickly withdrew her hand.


    When Tessa stretched her hand towards Genesis, thetter red at the hand for a few seconds before taking it, grabbing it firmly ¡°I am Genesis, Richard Delmark¡¯s girlfriend¡± she said.


    The smile on Tessa¡¯s face disappeared. She red at Genesis hostile and quickly forced a smile. She withdrew her hand from Gene¡¯s grip and looked from her head to her toes.


    Arianna sensed something wasn¡¯t right. She doesn¡¯t like the woman. Tessa nced at Arianna and then smiled. The smile was so obvious that anyone can tell it¡¯s a fake smile.


    ¡°Arianna Jason¡± Arianna said, her face devoid of a smile. She red at the woman, making her read her expression that she¡¯s not wee as a friend.


    Good enough, Tessa nodded silently and moved on. Arianna and Genesis exchange nces. Thetter sighed and said ¡°I guess, Richard¡¯s ex¡±


    ¡°Oh! I see¡± Arianna mumbled. She wanted to keep talking but saw that Tessa was walking towards Richard and Jace. She wants to see what she¡¯s up to.


    Tessa got behind Richard and turned to nce at Genesis with eyes that showed she still matters to him. She ced her hand on his waist and caressed his back.


    Richard, who stood with his back to Tessa, didn¡¯t pay attention to it. He felt it¡¯s Genesis but when the hand went up to his back, caressing it, he felt the hand was familiar but not Genesis¡¯.


    He turned abruptly and came face to face with Tessa. Jace Hudson saw what Tessa was doing when she walked over but was waiting for Richard to react to it.


    He immediately disliked the woman. He looked at where his girlfriend and Genesis stood and saw the fury on Genesis¡¯ countenance.

 Chapter 92: Meeting the Senator

    ¡°Are you nuts, Tessa?¡± Richard snapped at her and threw her hand off his body. He red at Tessa, his happy cheerful face turned ghostly.


    ¡°Hi dear¡± Tessa chimed. She nced at Richard seductively and wanted to touch him but Richard held her hand firmly and looked around before letting her hand off violently.


    ¡°I am not your dear. And what the hell are you doing here?¡± Richard asked, snorting in disgust. He turned briefly and nced towards Genesis and saw her staring at him in fury.


    Before Tessa could answer Richard turned to nce at Jace ¡°CEO Jace, have me excused¡± He said and walked Tessa out, holding her by her upper arm.


    Jace red at them and looked away. Just then Senator Adrian Delmark and his wife walked over. ¡°It¡¯s my honour to have you here, CEO Jace Hudson¡± he said, stretching his hand for a handshake.


    ¡°My pleasure, Senator Delmark,¡± Jace Hudson replied, taking his hand. The two men smiled broadly at each other. The younger and the older man seemed to linger in each other¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My wife, Jane Delmark¡± Adrian Delmark introduced and Jace kissed her chin. ¡°Nice meeting you, Jace Hudson,¡± Jane said, smiling.


    ¡°My pleasure, Mrs Delmark¡± Jace said and added ¡°you are a very beautiful woman, Ma¡¯am, Mo wonder Richard is a cute guy¡± Jaceplimented.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Jane Delmark appreciated.


    Adrian Delmark looked around and said ¡°I thought Richard said you will being with his friend Arianna?¡± He asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re here together. She¡¯s a big fan of yours and had been eager to meet you¡± Jace dered and looked in the direction where Genesis stood with Arianna.


    Arianna was giggling, her head slightly bent, teasing Genesis that she¡¯s jealous that her boyfriend is going to have a private talk with his ex.


    Adrian and Jane Delmark saw the twodies. They know Genesis already. It only implies that the other woman is Arianna. They¡¯ve been eager to meet her, especially Jane.


    But her physique and figure reminds them of someone they used to know. The couple exchanged nces and said ¡°don¡¯t bother thedies, we¡¯ll just walk up to them¡± Adrian suggested.


    When Genesis saw Senator Adrian and his wife walking towards them with Jace, she tucked at Arianna to look up. She did and saw Jace and Senator Adrian Delmark.


    She smiled. She walked towards them, she and Genesis and met them midway. Adrian felt his heartbeat usually. He usually feels that way when something is about to happen.


    Jane suddenly felt her knees wobble. She held Adrian and thetter understood. It took Jane so much effort to walk around without a walker. He held her, by Crossing his hand around her waist romantically.


    ¡°My girlfriend, Arianna Jason,¡± Jace introduced. He nced at Arianna and saw the excitement in her eyes. It¡¯s her desire thates true.


    ¡°Nice meeting you Senator and Mrs Adrian Delmark¡± Arianna said. She said, smiling broadly at the couple. Finally she¡¯s got to meet Richard¡¯s parents. The couple look lovely together.


    ¡°My pleasure,¡±Adrian Delmark stuttered. He kept his gaze on Arianna. A part of him wouldn¡¯t want to look away. Looks like he¡¯s met her before, but can¡¯t remember where.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you eventually, Arianna¡± Jane opened her arms for a hug. Arianna kissed the older woman on her chin.


    ¡°Richard told us a lot about you and I¡¯ve been eager to meet you,¡± Jane added. She is happy that Arianna seemed to be fine and happy with Jace Hudson. She became popr after saving his life weeks back.


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am. Your son is a perfect friend. I guess it¡¯s because his parents are perfect and good people¡± Arianna replied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You look familiar. Have we really met?¡± Adrian Delmark asked, his gaze on Arianna. She looked very familiar to him.


    ¡°None that I remember,¡± Arianna replied. She nced at Jane Delmark and her eyes rested on her ne. It¡¯s the same with hers.


    She overlooked it. This was the first time she saw someone having her kind of ne. She smiled and raised a toast to the Senator.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Richard yelled at her. He dragged Tessa to the extreme end of the garden and yanked her away.


    ¡°Careful dear. You¡¯re going to hurt me¡± Tessa dered, robbing the part where Richard¡¯s hand gripped her. She didn¡¯t care about his furious stare.


    ¡°What are you doing here, who invited you here?¡± Richard yelled. The party was strictly on invitation. Besides his friend, he hadn¡¯t really invited any else.


    ¡°Common Richie, I have be a part of this family. Thanks to you¡± Tessa replied flippantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you here. And since you weren¡¯t invited, you¡¯re not wee. So get the fuck out¡± Richard ordered. How can shee uninvited? He doesn¡¯t want any contest of supremacy between her and Genesis.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wee and yet, the security guards recognised me as your woman and let me in. You can¡¯t send me out otherwise I will tell Genesis that I used to be your girlfriend¡± Tessa threatened.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be news to her. She already knows that I dated and slept with you. And that I broke up with you when I caught you having sex with my colleague. Do you want me to continue telling you what else she knows?¡± Richard snorted.


    Tessa¡¯s eyes went teary. ¡°I told you I was sorry. I asked you to forgive me. Why can¡¯t you just think about the times we had¡­¡± She started sobbing.


    ¡°Just leave!¡± Richard dered and went away, hissing between gritted teeth.


    ¡°Congrattions Senator Adrian¡±Jace Hudson dered. Thedies also congratted him and said they wish him sess in his campaign. They told him he would definitely win. He is the ideal candidate for the position.


    Senator Adrian was impressed. He thanked them for their best wishes. He smiled as his gaze went to Arianna again. Maybe impulse or curiosity, his eyes rested on her ne.


    ¡°Your ne is simr to my wife¡¯s. What a coincidence¡± Senator Adrian Delmark chimed.


    Arianna smiled and gently tapped on it. Jane also did the same. She hasn¡¯t seen anyone besides herte friend who has that ne with her.


    Adrian bought it for them on their graduation, the same day that Adrian Delmark confessed his love for her before Susan.


    Adrian also remembered it. It¡¯s special to her. She imed it¡¯s the first present he gave her in love. It is a token of his love for her.


    ¡°Oh! really?¡± Arianna said and added ¡°Mom gave me and told me to wear it everywhere and anywhere¡± she said, ncing at Jane¡¯s. It¡¯s indeed simr.


    ¡°Your mom, who is your Mom?¡±Jane asked, her curiosity taking a hold of her. Does it mean there are other people who owned the same ne besides Susan and herself?

 Chapter 93: I shouldn’t have, but I did

    ¡°My Mom is¡­¡± Arianna was saying when Richard arrived. ¡°Sorry buddies,¡± he said and kissed Genesis¡¯ chin. A kiss of apology.


    ¡°Chase Hudson¡± Senator Adrian Delmark weed him. Chase drew closer and congratted the Senator and his wife.


    He nted a featherlight kiss on Arianna¡¯s and Gene¡¯s temple before saying hello to the men.


    The dinner was sumptuous. On the way home, Arianna was chiming excitedly. She¡¯s d she finally got to meet the Senator. He was exactly as Genesis described him and much more friendly.


    She would visit him more often if Jace would apany her. She touched Jace¡¯s hand and thetter nced at her and smiled.


    ¡°Senator Adrian Delmark asked if we¡¯ve met before? I feel the same way too but I cannot tell where I knew him¡± Arianna exined.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s on social media. You had no idea how popr you became when you saved my life that day. He might have seen your pictures and felt he¡¯s known you before¡± Jace Hudson replied casually.


    But he must investigate her. Who is her father? There¡¯s something in Senator Delmark¡¯s face when his wife Arianna who her mom was.


    Besides, he just realised that Arianna and the Senator look alike. He is a man and keeps a beard, but despite that, seeing Arianna, he could still deduce the resemnce between them.


    Can he really be her father?


    Adrian Delmark was restless. He had put up his entire strength to appear alright before the guest. But before his wife and Derick, he is a broken man.


    He must find his daughter. Wherever she is. As long as she¡¯s alive, he must find her. He couldn¡¯t rest. He left the bedroom and went to the guest room. He needed to talk with Derick.


    He stood at the door and called Derick. Thetter opened the door to let his brother in. Adrian sat on the sofa and bent his head, a confused man.


    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, I will begin to search for your daughter. I will help you find her¡± Derick assured.


    Adrian Delmark nodded. He sniffled ¡°Will she forgive me? It¡¯s been over two decades and I haven¡¯t set my eyes on my daughter. How can I bear the guilt, Derick?¡± He said.


    From the moment he cummed into Susan, he didn¡¯t know anything else. Until that day, Derick came and told him he has a daughter with Susan. This is too sudden and unimaginable.


    Susan has no right to keep her existence from him. Why would she do that, did she hate him that much, does she despise him so much or is it simply because he was married and doesn¡¯t want him to have issues with Jane?


    It wouldn¡¯t have been an issue because he already told Jane about it. She would understand that he has a daughter outside wedlock.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You didn¡¯t know about her. She shouldn¡¯t me you for being irresponsible towards her¡± Derick coaxed.


    ¡°But you know that I am really irresponsible? I am a loser who couldn¡¯t even know about my daughter¡¯s existence for over twenty years, Derick. I am the most stupid father on earth¡­¡± Adrian Delmark med himself.


    ¡°You are not Adrian. Just stop it already, stop ming yourself. When we find her, we will exin things to her. And I hope she will forgive you.


    The only thing I can predict is if she knows that you left her mother because of her friend. You broke up with her and chose her friend instead. I can¡¯t assure you if she would ept Jane and Richard as a part of her life¡± Derick exined with a shrug.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Adrian Delmark swallowed hard, overwhelmed by the situation at hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything with Susan when I left her. She loves me and I wasn¡¯t in love with her. We were best referred to as mere friends.


    But when I met Jane, I understood what love is. I knew what I felt for Susan was mere friendship. What I felt for Jane was love, a deep emotion that I cannot exin.


    I let her know I can¡¯t offer her anything beyond friendship. The one I truly love was Jane. I told her, I didn¡¯t lie to her and when I confessed my love for Jane, she too was already in love with me.


    But what I knew I did very wrong was making love to her after I was married to Jane. We already had Richard at the time. But I slept with her andpletely turned my back on her¡± Adrian exined.


    Derick was quiet. The kind of love that Susan had for Adrian, he cannot exin it. He hasn¡¯t seen any woman have that kind of feeling for him back then.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t force me but asked me for it. I could just say no and walk away. But I decided to let her experience the pleasure of being taken by me. I shouldn¡¯t have, but I did¡± Adrian confessed.


    There was a long quietness that followed Adrian¡¯sst sentence. By this time, Adrian wiped his tears off. He sighed softly and sniffled.


    ¡°Can you take me to her graveyard tomorrow?¡± Derick asked. He wants to ask that Susan forgive him. He would have to bring his niece to her father. He would break his promise to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she was buried,¡± Adrian replied. Another weight of guilt descended on him again. This is too much for him to bear.


    ¡°But you were in Z-City when she died?¡± Derick asked. Hasn¡¯t Adrian and Jane ever visited Susan at her tomb?


    Adrian nodded. ¡°We were in Z-City but Jane and I didn¡¯t attend her funeral,¡± Adrian confessed.


    Derick was taken aback. Adrian didn¡¯t attend Susan¡¯s funeral? He and Jane couldn¡¯t give her theirst respect as friends?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do that?¡± Derick asked.


    Adrian returned to the bedroom. He saw Jane sleeping peacefully and simply climbed into the bed and covered himself with a quilt.


    Next morning, Arianna woke up in excitement. She was d about the precious evening. She didn¡¯t see Jace in the room as usual.


    She never wakes up to find him in bed. He would leave her and go to his study every night and would not be there when she wakes up. He couldn¡¯t even cuddle her.


    She climbed out of bed and went to take a bath. When she returned, Jace was done dressing up. They will be going to the office soon.


    ¡°Good morning, my love¡± Jace chimed, walking over and kissing her lips. She looked beautiful with her luminous skin. ¡°Good morning, darling,¡± Arianna said.


    Arianna was still dressing when Jace said ¡°I will be leaving early today. I have a zoom meeting with the foreign investors¡±


    Arianna nodded and kissed his chin. His masculine fragrance made her swallow hard. Whenever she inhaled his body scent, it made her horny. Jace has that charm that could make a woman wet justing close to him.


    And the irony of it is that he probably is not the type of man that likes to take women. He hasn¡¯t done with her since thest time and doesn¡¯t show signs of someone interested.


    He could kiss and then walk away. Besides that, he doesn¡¯t have such time. But his brother Chase is the opposite of him. Two brothers with different desires. What the heck!


    Richard came downstairs for dinner. He didn¡¯t see his dad. His Mom was seated looking gloomy. She isn¡¯t showing any appearance of someone who is happy.


    ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Richard asked. He nced at her dish, she hadn¡¯t taken a bite from the breakfast. The table was set but she looked lost and distant from it.


    ¡°Nothing is alright Richard. Nothing is fine in this house besides you¡± Jane dered.

 Chapter 94: Confirmed

    Richard sat down and nced at his Mom. What is wrong, he knows his dad and he can tell when he is not his usual vibrant self. He hadn¡¯t been acting normal after the party the previous day.


    ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know?¡± Richard asked. He waited a bit because his Mom wasn¡¯t saying anything. Eventually his dad descended the stairs.


    ¡°Get me medicine, Richard. I am not feeling well¡± Jane said. Adrian walked over and asked ¡°what is wrong with you, my love?¡±


    ¡°I feel my heart is palpitating, ¡± Jane said. Adrian Delmark sighed softly ¡°we will cross this phase together, we will be alright¡± he assured her.


    ¡°I will get you your medicine. But can someone tell me what¡¯s going on here?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°Something that you also need to know, dearest nephew¡± Derick dered. He came over and said ¡°Tell him, Richard is an adult and can take it¡±


    ¡°That means everyone knows what is going on except me¡± Richard dered. Adrian said he shoulde over to the sitting room.


    Jane and Derick didn¡¯t follow. Only Richard and his dad went to the sitting room.


    ¡°You have a sister, Richard ¡± Adrian dered. As if that is not enough he continued ¡°your uncle just told me about her. I have to find her, ¡± Adrian announced.


    Arianna got busy the entire day in the office. She was designing and was able to make a few drafts and had them submitted to Chase¡¯s office.


    Stanley and Lily Ambrose tried to peep into her work, but Chase made it impossible. It wasn¡¯t long when the rumours of Arianna Jason and the second master dating each other spread all over the conglomerate.


    Arianna and Jace¡¯s rtionship remained a secret. Besides Chase, Eduardo and Jace¡¯s bodyguards, no one else knows that Arianna is the boss¡¯ woman.


    Two dayster, Eduardo walked into Jace¡¯s office and submitted a brown envelope to him. Jace Hudson red at Eduardo and thetter gave a shrug.


    He waved at him to leave. He hoped his guesses were true. He had issued an order to Eduardo to find out if Arianna was rted to Senator Adrian Delmark.


    He even ordered him to do it quickly, giving him an automaton of two days. And the result of the investigation arrived. He tore it open and saw it¡¯s a DNA report.


    His eyes glued to the final interpretation 99. 999999%¡­. Jace mmed the report on the desk and sighed softly.


    Arianna wants to know her father. Did her father really want to know her? Does he care about her or is eager to find her? Did he even know she¡¯s his daughter?


    He asked if he¡¯s met her before. No, he hadn¡¯t met, she had left him, she left his body and that¡¯s why blood calls for blood and he didn¡¯t recognise her as a part of him.


    Richard is her brother. No wonder that guy was worried sick about Arianna. At a time, he thought he was dating her, or having a crush on her.


    But it¡¯s nothing like that. He was subconsciously looking after his sister. He was watching her as a friend but the impulse is that of a brother. The connection between them is attracting them to each other.


    They are both Senator Adrian¡¯s children. He will be quiet and watch. Perhaps Arianna would find a clue, leading her to Senator Adrian.


    When Jace arrived home, Arianna was nowhere to be found. He called George and asked him where his boss was.


    George said she hadn¡¯t been out. Jace decided to call her. Arianna answered her phone and told Jace she¡¯s in the guest room, going through her stuff.


    Jace understood. Since he wouldn¡¯t Arianna step out of the house to go to the apartment where her things were, he asked his men to bring those belongings and keep them in the guest room


    Jace got in and saw Arianna had checked through her mother¡¯s belongings. All she saw were documents of ownership of the house, cars and a huge bank savings.


    A folded paper was found and it¡¯s written ¡­if at any time, you found yourself thrown out by your father, Ned Jason. Go to Adrian Delmark, tell him you are my daughter¡­


    He wondered if she truly knew who she was. He saw her differently and nodded quietly to himself, she¡¯s indeed Senator Adrian¡¯s daughter. The slight semnce he saw in her before became ambiguous to him.


    ¡°Anything that might help you find your father?¡± Jace asked, stepping farther into the room and sitting on the sofa before her.


    ¡°Nothing. Except that Mom said I should go to Adrian Delmark if ever I was thrown out. Do you think my mom was talking about Senator Adrian?¡± Arianna asked.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know, My love? Let¡¯s find out if there are any other Adrian Delmark in Z-City¡± Jace replied pretentiously.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t my Mom leave me a clue? I don¡¯t know who her friends are, her family or anyone. Besides Ned Jason, I don¡¯t know anyone who knows my mother.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Was she a lone ranger? Doesn¡¯t she have friends or family? No one who might be able to tell me who my father was? How do I know now?¡± Ariannained.


    She was almost sobbing. She ced the piece of paper down and looked disappointed. Why wouldn¡¯t her Mom leave a clue behind? To have written that note means she knows a day woulde when she would need her and she wouldn¡¯t be there.


    She turned and nced at Jace ¡°I don¡¯t know who my people are. Who is my father, who are my family, my rtives, uncle, Aunt, cousins. Who am I?


    What¡¯s my true identity? Why am I a tree whose root cannot be traced. I am all alone, am lost, Jace, I am lost¡± Arianna sniffled. She cleaned her tears, her mood sore.


    ¡°You have a family, Arianna. You may not know them as your family, but they already love you. Besides, you have me, you have Eli, you have Richard, Genesis, Chase and you can find parents in my dad and mom.


    You have us all, what else do you want? We don¡¯t love you less than your dad would have done. You both will eventually acknowledge each other.


    And that day, when you look into his eyes, and he looks at you, you will recognise each other. You will see your face in his face and he will see his blood run through your face. Be patient, the wait will soon be over¡±Jace Hudson dered with a nod of affirmation.


    Arianna smiled through her tears. She nodded, she agreed with Jace. Since she¡¯s interested in it now, it only means that she is closer than she¡¯d ever been.

 Chapter 95: A kind of Familiarity

    When they got back into the room, Arianna asked a favour. ¡°Would you have your men find out who my mother ever dated or perhaps find out the Adrian Delmark my mom wrote about.


    Maybe that person might know or give a clue that would help me find my father. Please do this favour for me¡± Arianna pleaded.


    ¡°Consider it done,¡± Jace dered. There is nothing to investigate my love. Jace said within himself. But to please her, he would have them find out some other Adrian Delmark in Z-City. Even if he already knows the Adrian Delmark her mom wrote about.


    Ethan Rumero just sat down, listening to Daisy¡¯s sermon:


    ¡°I know you have been having affairs with Arianna. She¡¯s the reason why you suddenly became a stranger to me.


    We were happy Ethan. Even if we have failed in our attempt to have kids. We would eventually have, I believe we would.


    But before the kids woulde, we can¡¯t remain like this? You can¡¯t turn out to be a stranger to me. I am your wife, Ethan and no matter what happens, Arianna is the third wheel here¡± Daisy coaxed.


    ¡°You should understand the times of life and know where you have slipped. Arianna used to be your friend and my fiance. Did you for once imagine what she went through?


    Put yourself in her shoes. Can you easily forgive and let go? I went to see Arianna, that¡¯s true. But not what you think.


    I may have cheated on her in the past with you, but I am not a pervert, a senseless person who makes the same mistake twice. You should do what I did, find Arianna and apologise to her. She was hurt and betrayed by us. Make it right, Daisy¡± Ethan Rumero dered.


    ¡°Never! Over my dead body will I condescend so low as to apologise to Arianna. I¡¯d rather get chained, tied to a horse and drag around the city than doing that!¡± Daisy snapped at Ethan.


    Ethan Rumero red at his wife, speechless.


    ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we have a talk with Arianna, Richard¡¯s friend. I¡¯m having this uneasiness, honey. Do you see traits of Susan in her?


    It¡¯s years, but I see Susan in her. Can she be the one you are so worried about? Can she be the daughter you want to meet?¡± Jane Delmark asked.


    After seeing Arianna, this uneasiness wouldn¡¯t stop bothering her. That ne around her neck rings a bell, that looks and figure, incessantly reminds her of her friend, Susan.


    ¡°I feel a kind of familiarity with her. I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but I think we need to meet her again. Can you arrange that?¡± Adrian Delmark asked.


    ¡°Sure. I will have a talk with her¡± Jane Delmark replied.


    Richard was unhappy. He hadn¡¯t been home for two days. He didn¡¯t know what to reply to his dad when he told him he had affairs some time ago and the woman was pregnant.


    How can his dad do that? How can he cheat on his Mom and not know he had a daughter. What nonsense? How can a man nt his seed in a woman and say he doesn¡¯t know about her?


    Genesis alone knows where he was. Jane Delmark had tried talking him into returning home, but he imed he didn¡¯t want to see his father, just yet.


    While Arianna was about to climb into the bed, Genesis called. She immediately answered ¡°you are naughty to call me at this time¡± Arianna said as soon as she answered her phone.


    Genesisughed out loud and said ¡°I¡¯m sure CEO Jace Hudson would let you talk to me briefly¡± She chimed. Arianna is a lovely woman to be with.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Arianna ced the call on speaker and went to pour herself water. Jace was standing with his back to her, going through the CCTV footage of the entire day¡¯s activities in his Mansion.


    ¡°Jace is not bothered but I am. You wouldn¡¯t know if he was cuddling me at the moment. Anyways, what¡¯s up?¡± Arianna said, smiling.


    ¡°Arianna, Richard is not alright. He¡¯s been away from home and wouldn¡¯t even talk to his dad. He is not happy¡­¡±Genesis gisted.


    Arianna asked ¡°what happened? Is he having a cross with the Senator?¡± She asked. She nced towards Jace, ncing at her expressionlessly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Arianna asked, as she stood up quickly. She looked serious and her facial expression depicted a puzzle.


    After she hung up, she ced her phone down and sighed softly. This life is not a bnced ce. If one is looking for the father, another would be looking for the daughter?


    Senator Adrian Delmark has a daughter with another woman and Richard was furious about it. He imed he cheated on his Mom. He said his dad used to be his role model. But now, he¡¯s failed him.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Jace asked. cing the remote control down, he walked towards her.


    ¡°Richard is having a cross with his dad. He just realised he has a sister and it infuriated him¡±Arianna exined.


    ¡°What a small world¡± Jace mumbled under his breath. He has always seen and befriended that sister of his without realising it. It¡¯s a small world indeed.


    ¡°Pardon¡± Arianna demanded, staring at him and ready to read his lips. Jace mumbled words that she didn¡¯t hear what he said.


    ¡°Oh! I mean to say, he would eventually ept her¡± Jace Hudson said and forced a smile.


    Next morning, Arianna arrived at the office and was called by Jane Delmark. Jane appreciated her foring to the dinner and hoped that they would henceforth remain as friends.


    Arianna appreciated her and Jane said it would be an honour if Arianna could have lunch with her. Arianna thanked her and said she would prefer if it was dinner, she was going to see someone during the lunch hour.


    Jane said it¡¯s fine by her. She looked forward to having her that evening for dinner.


    During lunch hour, Arianna sent a text to Jace that she was going to see Ned Jason and his wife. Jace texted her back to make sure she goes with her bodyguard.


    Arianna arrived at her house, now its hers. At least she discovered it belonged to her from the property documents her mother left behind.


    She went in and was d that she met the family of three having lunch. She sat down and crossed her legs. Ned Jason and his wife Emily exchanged nces.


    ¡°Hello Ned Jason, dad¡± Arianna said. Using a mocking tone while she uttered the word dad.


    Emily red up and yelled ¡°How dare you shamelessly walk through that door and sit on the sofa, after what you did? You ruined your sister¡¯s life and left the hospital without as much as epting to be married to who your father and I arranged for you.


    You¡¯ve got guts Arianna. Who the hell are you? How dare you try quenching the beams of love in this family? After all your father and I did for you, you cannot listen and obey us for once?


    You are an unfilial daughter. We raised you like a princess and gave you the best any child would ever desire. But how did you pay us back, by defying us and putting this family to shame¡±


    ¡°Emily Jason, I haven¡¯te here to banter words with you. I¡¯m here to see your husband. But if you provoke me an inch further, I will throw you out of my house and ensure you end up in jail¡± Arianna bellowed.


    After the ill treatment she got from Emily and her daughter Elisa. And Ned Jason pretending not to see, she imed they raised her like a princess. After almost scalding her and leaving her with a scar.


    She left the house more than ten years ago and none of them ever came to find her other than receiving a call from her father recently to inform her that he was marrying her off to the son of that drug lord.


    And almost immediately changed her mood to that of a mockery ¡°And how did it go, why is your daughter sitting on that table, shouldn¡¯t she be by Larry Keyamo¡¯s side?


    I heard he takes women, takes a piece of their flesh and discards them if they aren¡¯t virgins. Could it be that Elisa is no longer one¡­?¡± Arianna was saying when Emily Jason snapped at her.


    ¡°Watch your words Arianna. My daughter is way purer than your mother. At least she is not pregnant¡­¡±she was saying when Ned Jason yelled at her.


    ¡°Let this stop now!¡± He ordered but rather than be quiet, that¡¯s when Arianna began ¡°You should be grateful, that is the only reason why your husband got a shelter over his head and eventually brought you in¡±


    Ned Jason was lost.

 Chapter 96: A Visit to Ned Jason

    Emily nced at her husband, her heart almost skipped. She knows things she¡¯d never known? Who told her, how did she know what she and Ned have tried all these years to keep away from her.


    ¡°I havee to take over everything that rightly belonged to me. The house, the cars, the savings and the whole jewellery owned by my mother. Hand them over now, Ned Jason¡± Arianna dered and stood up again.


    She looked around the house as if she¡¯d left the house before. Her childhood memories are all buried in that house. The vague memory of her mother that she has, was in that house.


    There isn¡¯t a part of that house that she doesn¡¯t know. She left many years ago, because Emily would have killed her, if she didn¡¯t. She made her life a hell and Ned Jason never seemed to see it.


    He couldn¡¯t see it , indeed. Now, she understands why he was blind to his wife¡¯s torturing her. There are a few things she understands now that she didn¡¯t seem to understand a few years ago.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Arianna? This house belongs to me and everything that¡¯s inside. So watch your words¡± Ned Jason put up a verbal resistance.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, throw this filthy woman out of here. I won¡¯t be quiet if she says anything irrational¡± Elisa Jason fumed in rage.


    ¡°You wait and see who will be thrown out, you little puppy. You and your damn miserable parents are going to leave my house when mywyer arrives.


    Meanwhile Ned Jason, tell everything you know about my Mom and the man who is my father¡± Arianna snapped at them, staring from parents to their daughter and finally resting his gaze on Ned Jason.


    ¡°I am your father¡­¡± Ned said and Arianna snapped ¡°Foster father. I want to know everything you can tell me about my real dad, if you know a thing, though¡±


    Elisa hissed and stomped her feet in displeasure before storming off. Emily eyed Arianna and hissed between gritted teeth but wouldn¡¯t leave the pair alone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, ¡± Ned Jason said and stood up from the dining table.


    ¡°Then get ready to vacate my property and refund all that was put in your possession. I was supposed to get them when I turned 18.  But now, I¡¯ve long past that age. Mywyer will contact you¡± Arianna announced and turned around walking out of the door.


    Ned turned and red at her retreating back view. This woman had known he¡¯s not her father, that her Mom left her entire belongings in her name and made him a caretaker until she¡¯s 18.


    But then, he doesn¡¯t own any of the property. For her to have talked this way, it means she not only knows everything but has documents backing her actions.


    He must answer her immediately, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be in a serious mess. He cannot contend with her. She¡¯s not a kid anymore.


    Just as Arianna would get into her car, Ned Jason stepped out. He was shocked when he saw the car Arianna was stepping in. Where on earth did she get such an expensive car?


    CEO Jace Hudson would probably have rewarded her for saving his life. She¡¯s lucky. He would always listen to her. This also is bad for him if he doesn¡¯t cooperate with her.


    ¡°Please, Wait Arianna¡± Ned Jason called out to her.


    Arianna cleaned her tears and sniffled as Jerome drove the car. Even Ned Jason didn¡¯t know who her father was. How can there not be a clue?


    Her father hurt her. From what Ned Jason said, she deliberately didn¡¯t let him know about her and wouldn¡¯t let her know about him as well.


    Is her father happy now, with her mom¡¯s friend? He did that to her. Why would he do it and yet get the nerves to kick his seed inside her belly. That seed is her.


    Amidst the disappointment Arianna got from Ned Jason¡¯s words, she got into her office and was dazed to see thest person she ever thought will be waiting to see her.


    ¡°How did she get that car?¡± Emily quickly asked Ned, as soon as he walked back in. She also peeped and saw the car that Arianna brought.


    Even if she sold her soul to be buttered, she would never be able to buy such a car. If she, Ned, Elisa and Arianna herself were taken for auction at the city square, the price ced on each of them would not be enough to buy that car, if put together.


    ¡°I also asked her that question¡± Ned Jason replied, settling into the sofa. That day, he finally uttered the words Susan begged him to keep safe. She called him her ¡°her secret safe¡±


    She said Money and great possessions can be kept in a safe. Locked up where on one could easily ess it. But he was her safe, where the secret bothering her mind should be kept.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He should keep the secret safe in the lock of his heart. But he let that lock open and told Arianna the secret. She was desperate, she wanted to find her father, after all, he had never really acted like a true father to her.


    ¡°Just tell me already, what was her response? How did she get that car?¡± Emily was curious. She came over and sat on the edge of the sofa, her curious eyes fixed on Ned as if she¡¯s going to slip into his heart and force the words out of his lips.


    ¡°The man she savedpensated her with it and told her never toe before him again¡± Ned Jason replied.

 Chapter 97: A wild chicken

    Emily¡¯s eyes shone for joy. ¡°Wait, the man is CEO Jace Hudson, right?¡± She asked, eager to hear a yes from Ned.


    Ned Jason nodded. Emily suddenly bursted into an exaggeratedughter. Sheughed and tried to sound funny but Ned just stared at her.


    ¡°I knew it. I knew she was up to something when she tried saving CEO Jace Hudson that day. When did the rat learn to protect and save the wild cat? Isn¡¯t that preposterous?


    What was she thinking, that CEO Jace Hudson would see her as his saviour and hovered around her, asking her to be his girlfriend or something?


    She thinks too much. She would have just died for nothing. The best Jace Hudson would have done was to ask one of his numerous bodyguards to take a flower to her grave once every year.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    And he must have taken pity on her to have even thought of sending flowers. Oh gosh! It wouldn¡¯t have mattered though, even if she dies.


    She has no mother to mourn her, her father must have definitely been some lowlife riffraff who had sexual pleasure with her mother and walked away as if nothing ever happened.


    She would have died without anyone mourning or missing her. Even a boyfriend I doubt if she has. She couldn¡¯t even keep her man back then, she¡¯s so stupid and daft.


    It¡¯s unfortunate that her acting skills didn¡¯t pay off. She couldn¡¯t get to wind her responsibility around Jace Hudson¡¯s foot. It¡¯s a pity she chose the wrong career. Acting is definitely not her calling.


    ¡°Why do you always sprout poison when ites to Arianna? What has that woman ever done to you, Emily!¡± Ned Jason snorted.


    ¡°I just hate her. I don¡¯t like her one bit. But this news interests me. She is a wild chicken who wants to fly with the wings of a phoenix. Such a lowlife, stupid woman tries to gain Jace Hudson¡¯s attention.


    All because she¡¯s trying to avoid being the bride to Larry Keyamo. Well, that car is enough for her. Eventually she would sell the car off and buy herself some nice clothes when the one she wore fades and gets outdated¡­¡±Emily was saying with all excitement that Jace Hudson fling her off like a flea when Ned Jason stood up and walked away.


    Arianna gnashed her teeth and red at Daisy. What the hell is she doing in her office and how did she know she works there?


    She wanted to walk past Daisy but she yanked her backwards at the threshold. Arianna almost stumbled over but quickly regained her bnce.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Arianna bellowed. She red at Daisy. She knew many of the employees were ring at them already. This is not good for the reputation of thepany and she¡¯s Jace Hudson¡¯s woman.


    ¡°I am crazy, Arianna. I went crazy from the moment I realised that you are a casual woman. I have trailed you and know you now work here¡± Daisy dered, ring at Arianna in hostility.


    ¡°Get out of here, Daisy¡± Arianna ordered but Daisy bursted into an exaggeratedughter. Her actions drew more attention towards them. Jace Hudson also was ring at the scene from his office.


    ¡°This is an office, Daisy. Don¡¯t create a scene here and don¡¯t ruin my reputation¡± Arianna snorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care Arianna, did you hear me, I don¡¯t care¡± Daisy yelled. A crowd had now gathered around them. Daisy¡¯s eyes were spitting fire and her fury cannot be mistaken.


    ¡°Leave my husband alone. You should find your own man and frolic around with someone else¡¯s husband. Ethan Rumero is mine, he became mine when he jilted you and walked with me down the aisle.


    He doesn¡¯t love you, he never did. You are a mere mistress. You can never be something else besides a mistress. Find your own man and leave my husband alone!


    Move on Arianna. Forget about Ethan and move on with your life. Find some random men and get yourself hooked up, leave my man¡± Daisy yelled.


    There were murmurings among the crowd gathered. Many were hissing and eyeing Arianna. ¡°She is also a mistress?¡± One of the employees asked aloud.


    Using the word ¡°also¡± means she¡¯s seeing another man as his mistress while still having affairs with the second master. It appears this woman, Arianna Jason is a subtle, sly woman.


    ¡°Let today be thest time you have sex with my husband during the lunch hour. You think I don¡¯t know your strategies. The next time Ie here, I will drag your hair around and tear your dress apart¡± Daisy threatened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had be a psycho Daisy. Your fears and insecurity makes you lose your mind. You are a loser, Daisy. Find Your husband¡¯s mistress elsewhere and not here.


    You got Ethan to be your husband through betrayal and cheating. Are you afraid that someone else will take him away from you, using the same tactics that you use in getting him?¡± Arianna mocked.


    Daisy couldn¡¯t retort back. That¡¯s exactly what her fears are. Arianna got her where it¡¯s hard to pull off. She knew her fears and used it against her.


    ¡°Grow up girl¡±Arianna snapped at her and wanted to leave when Lily Ambrose added more chilli to the matter ¡°Arianna Jason, you are a filthy woman.


    You have no conscience anymore. Where is your humanness, despite using your body and face to obtain favour in this conglomerate, you still go after someone else¡¯s husband?


    Have you no shame at all? How can you do that? How can you be with him the entire night and be with another man during the day? Don¡¯t you feel tired and a little pity for that part, down there?¡± Lily Ambrose said, humiliating Arianna the more.


    She¡¯s really grateful for this opportunity to drag her down. Now, everyone would believe the rumours that she¡¯s having affairs with Chase Hudson.


    ¡°Lily Ambrose, I think you should think before you talk. I couldn¡¯t hear a word of all you said besides the smell of a stinking orifice. That¡¯s what happens when someone doesn¡¯t think and talk from their head but from the anus.


    Henceforth, stay away from me. Because if you dare try to spread any negative words about me, I will not let it go¡± Arianna bellowed.


    Daisy was lost. It appears a lot of people have issues against Arianna after all. She¡¯s a scheming bitch and her evilness will eventually get exposed.


    ¡°How dare you say I¡¯m talking from the anus? I will teach you a lesson today¡± Lily Ambrose was furious and wanted to raise her hand when she suddenly heard ¡°Dare it and see!¡±

 Chapter 98: A million dollars for a second

    The deep masculine voice echoed in the entireplex. The atmosphere became condensed and chilly. No one could say anything and there was a quietness that no one had experienced before in the Hudson¡¯s holding.


    Without being told, everyone tiptoed back to their seats and offices and bent their heads on their desk andputer. Afraid that the CEO would fire them.


    Lily Ambrose wanted to leave as well but CEO Jace Hudson dered ¡°Not a step further¡± Lily Ambrose froze, why does it have to be the moment she raised her hand to smack Arianna that he appeared?


    Only Arianna, Daisy and Lily remained standing. CEO Jace Hudson red at the women one after the other with a cold stare, his hands in his pants pocket.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here, why is it causing a fuss in mypany?¡± Jace Hudson inquired.


    None of the women talk until Lily Ambrose said ¡°Arianna Jason is a mistress to this woman¡¯s husband. She came to plead with her to stay away from her husband, especially this afternoon when she went to have sex with him.


    I tried advising Arianna to be a decent woman. No matter the number of men she¡¯d been sleeping with, it won¡¯t do her any good but find a man and get married to him instead.


    But she became aggressive and violent towards me. She said I don¡¯t have a head and that I only have an orifice that controls my talking and reasoning¡­¡±Lily was saying when Jace asked ¡°Who assigned you to the job of an adviser in thispany?¡±


    Lily Ambrose temple went nk.


    She doesn¡¯t know how to answer CEO Jace Hudson. She bowed her head, unable to find an answer to his question.


    ¡°You are employed as thepany¡¯s designer and not as an adviser. Who assigned you to a job you are not employed for? You left your duty post ande here to advise Miss Jason how to be a proper woman?


    I guess you will find another job elsewhere. You are from this moment fired. You will handover every work to your chief and disappear forever from the Hudson¡¯s holding!¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    Lily Ambrose¡¯s eyes went red. Her dress was drenched and she was breathing hard. Just two days and the month ends. She has lost her job because she poked her nose in matters that do not concern her.


    ¡°Miss Jason, we do not care how you lived your life, your private life has got nothing to do with the Hudson¡¯s holding. But you should y your card well.


    I will not condone such irrational behaviour because of you henceforth. Sleep around, be a mistress, whatever, it doesn¡¯t concern us provided you stay focused on your job and do it well¡± Jace Hudson cautioned Arianna.


    Arianna bowed her head slightly. She wouldn¡¯t even dare to look up at Jace but said ¡°I will bear that in mind, sir¡±


    Turning to Daisy, his eyes turned cold. It was as if those eyes possessed the ability to freeze someone it red at. Daisy was uneasy. This man is a demigod, handsome, cute but scary.


    ¡°Madam, how dare you walk through the gate of the Hudson¡¯s holding and cause an interruption in the activities going on here?


    I don¡¯t know where you and Miss Jason met or how she and your husband collided. What matters to me is my business, mypany and how industrious and hardworking its employees are.


    Discuss whatever grudge you have with Miss Jason somewhere else. Whye to thepany, why affect the progress of thepany with the desire of curbing your husband¡¯s mistress?


    I am a businessman and I know how to maximise profits. From the moment you started talking to Miss Jason to the moment I stepped in, is twenty minutes.


    You willpensate me for the time you rendered my employees distracted and halt thepany¡¯s progress. Because I want to be lenient, you will pay one million dors for a second.


    Sixty seconds makes a minute. That is sixty million dors for a minute. Multiplying that by twenty minutes will give 1, 200, 000 dors.


    And you have two days to pay up before the month ends. Otherwise, you will be jailed until you are able to pay up¡± Jace dered flippantly but his eyes were fixed on the woman Daisy.


    Daisy red up at CEO Jace. This man is so mean. How can he say she should pay such an amount, where on earth will she find the money?


    She wanted to apologise when she heard Jace Hudson talking to his employees ¡°Listen up everyone of you¡± he said and his voice like a thunder quickly got the response it requested.


    Seeing everyone was looking in his direction, he continued ¡°I hired and paid you to work for this conglomerate. Not to grow ears for gossip and poking your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong.


    Because of what you¡¯ve done, you shall be receiving only half of your sries and no incentives. But the next time any of you crosses your limits and causes a breach in your official responsibility, you will be paying what this woman here is going to pay¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    Everyone¡¯s temple went nk. Their faces became sour and their eyes reddened. Half sry and no incentives? They nced at each other and some almost cried.


    It was terrible for all of them besides Arianna. Daisy, Lily Ambrose and the other employees. Daisy was ashen, she couldn¡¯t take another step.


    She red at Arianna and thetter just stared at her with a poker face. Then she nced at Lily Ambrose and saw her eyes reddened. When she looked around, at the entire employees on that floor, her conscience was broken.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She had caused this when she decided toe and find Arianna in her work ce. She doesn¡¯t know where she lives and really wanted to warn her to back off her husband.


    Hering had caused more catastrophic than she had envisaged. Her heart was beating fast. All the employees were now ring at her with pain in their heart and moist in their eyes.


    ¡°Get back to work¡± Jace ordered, his gaze fastened on Arianna.

 Chapter 99: Richard is nervous

    For the rest of the day, none said a word to the other. But they wondered why Arianna was not charged with a punishment like the rest of them.


    If she hadn¡¯t slept with the woman¡¯s husband, she probably wouldn¡¯t havee to cause a fuss. But now, the CEO let her go unscratched.


    They saw how the woman went on her knees to plead with the CEO to change the punishment or lighten it, but he simply strode away as if he didn¡¯t know someone was on her knees pleading with him.


    When the closing time approached, Arianna sent a text ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with the Senator¡¯s family¡±. Thank goodness, she told Jace where she was heading otherwise he would have wondered if Daisy and Lily were saying the same thing about having gone to be with Ethan during the lunch time.


    ¡°Go home, change and I¡¯ll go with you¡± Jace texted back. He knew a lot of people would want to spy on Arianna when she leaves the office.


    Rosalinda¡¯s health seemed to depreciate. She went to the hospital and the doctor told her she¡¯s hypertensive. A pregnancy induced hypertension.


    She needs to spend some time resting. On no ount should she allow herself to be stressed up, emotionally or physically. She would be ced under observation and if it doesn¡¯t get better, she would be confined to bed rest for a month.


    Her pregnancy is fast growing into its second trimester. She needs to be healthy and eat well so that the foetus can develop properly.


    When Rosalinda arrived home, she met her mother Pricillia and thetter ordered her to sit down. They needed to talk.


    Rosa nodded and sat down. Pricillia red at her from her head to her toes and sighed softly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have waited for you to tell me with your mouth that you are pregnant. But since you refused to say a word about it, I am asking you who the man was that get you pregnant!¡± Pricillia demanded.


    Rosalinda was quiet. She knew her mom had known. If she didn¡¯t know before, in her heart she agreed after the kind of meal her Mom now prepares.


    She would prepare a soft meal for her and always add a little chilli aside. She gives her only freshly prepared juice and less spicy food.


    She would eat and be fine. But still, she wouldn¡¯t say anything to her mother. But now that she asked, her lips were heavy, she couldn¡¯t call the name of that rascal as her baby¡¯s father.


    ¡°I am a woman and more than that, I am a mother, Rosalinda. If I am not a mother to anyone else, at least, I am a mother to you, Rosa.


    How can you get pregnant and hide it away from me? Why would you  be suffering alone and not let me into your fears and worries? We can do it together, Rosalinda.


    But I am not happy with the fact that you are pregnant outside wedlock. You know how I struggled in life to raise you and your brother. After your dad left us, we were alone. We¡¯ve been alone all these many years.


    We only have each other, Rosa. Why would you be so careless enough to be pregnant for a man without being married, why Rosalinda, why?¡± Pricillia asked, sniffing.


    Rosalinda sniffled. Her eyes were red again. How can she tell her mom about everything she¡¯s facing?. Chase insults, ridicule and rejection. She¡¯s all alone with her baby.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mom. I was stupid to have allowed myself to be pregnant¡±Rosalinda answered and started sobbing. Chase¡¯s words were ringing like a bell in her memory.


    ¡°Who is the father of your baby?¡± Pricillia asked. What mattered to her most is how much did the father of Rosa¡¯s baby love her. If he really loves her, he would be a loving father to the baby and his mother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mom¡± Rosalinda blurted and started sobbing aloud. She couldn¡¯t hide her emotions and cried like a baby.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know, were you raped by unknown man? You are not a child Rosa, so just tell me who the father of your baby is?¡± Pricillia urged her more.


    ¡°He denied it. He said he doesn¡¯t want the child and he doesn¡¯t love me either¡± Rosa replied.


    Derick Delmark arrived at Adrian¡¯s ce. He held an envelope in his hands. Every information that Adrian needs, to find his daughter was all there.


    ¡°I promised you to find your daughter, and I did. First thing tomorrow, I am leaving¡± Adrian dered, sinking into the sofa.


    Adrian Delmark red at the brown envelope on his desk. Every information he needed to know was in there. He picked it up quickly and brought out the pictures.


    But the servants suddenly interrupted him ¡°Sir, you have a call from the Prime minister. He wants to talk with you¡± She said and Adrian nodded, standing up and going downstairs.


    Richard arrived home. He walked over from his side of the apartment and missed his dad. His Mom had pleaded with him toe over to the house for dinner, she had invited her friend Arianna as well.


    He agreed and came. He found his Mom in the kitchen supervising the meal and told him his friend would be around any moment. He asked where his father was and his mom said in his study.


    He decided to have a bath and changed into other clothes. When he did, he went to check on his dad in his study but he wasn¡¯t there.


    He caught sight of the pictures and went closer ¡°Arianna¡¯s pictures?¡± Richard mumbled. What are they doing with his dad? He asked himself quietly and picked them up, ncing at them one after the other.


    He smiled and ced them down. Arianna is a beautiful woman indeed. He¡¯s really d that she¡¯s with Jace Hudson now. His worries about her seemed reduced.


    He wanted to step out but he suddenly paused. Why the sudden ease he felt when he saw the pictures? Why had he always been worried about her in the past? What are her pictures doing on dad¡¯s desk? Can she be the daughter that dad had?


    ¡°Tell me Jace, what have you found out?¡± Arianna asked, leaning on Jace¡¯s torso. She red up at him, caressing his beard.


    ¡°Tell me first, what you found out at Ned Jason¡¯s ce?¡± Jace asked. He caressed her hair and kissed her temple. He liked it the way she left her hair poured over her shoulders.


    Long, dark and well treated. It smelled good and he definitely would have been moved into intimacy with her, if they were at home.


    ¡°Nothing except that my mom wouldn¡¯t say who he was. The only thing I am waiting for is to meet my dad someday and meet that wife of his. He left my Mom because of the woman he married.


    I will hate that woman so much that she would be afraid of me. But if she¡¯s dead like my Mom is, I will let it go. Maybe she and my Mom would remain friends in yondernd or not..¡± Arianna said in fury.


    Jace smiled. A surprise awaits Arianna and she doesn¡¯t know yet. Richard¡¯s mother is the woman. Can she really hate her after all that Richard had done for her?


    ¡°Well, my men found a lot of Adrian in Z-City. A few Delmark in the city as well. But the only Adrian Delmark they found was¡­¡± Jace was saying when Suddenly he paused as Arianna¡¯s phone chirped.


    Arianna made eye contact with him before answering ¡°Richard, how have you been?¡± Arianna asked, smiling as she red up at Jace¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hi Arianna. Mom told me you areing for dinner¡± Richard asked, feeling agitated. He was suddenly feeling restless after he left his dad¡¯s study.


    ¡°Yes, in fact we just drove in¡± Arianna replied and Richard said okay. He hung up and became restless.


    ¡°Richard sounded nervous on the phone. He wants to know if we are indeeding over for dinner¡± Arianna informed.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jace Hudson sounded surprised. But in the real sense, he was not. He hopes he hasn¡¯t found out the same thing he knows about Senator Adrian and Arianna¡¯s rtionship?

 Chapter 100: More Than a friend

    The chauffeur parked the car and Jace Hudson alighted. He came over and helped Arianna out. He wasn¡¯t with the bodyguards but drove in the bullet proof car.


    He pulled her to his side and whispered ¡°Always wear your hair this way for me, whenever we are alone¡± he kissed her temple.


    ¡°You like it this way?¡± Arianna asked, turning briefly to nce at Jace. Her hair swirls and Jace lets out a soft giggle. He loves it.


    ¡°I love it,¡± he chimed. They arrived at the door, the security guards bowed slightly before them and the Steward held the door for them to get in.


    But they met Richard just at the door. He looked tense and his gaze fixed on Arianna. For some seconds, he didn¡¯t say anything, just stared at Arianna.


    ¡°Hey Richard, why do you stare at me as if you¡¯ve seen a ghost¡± Arianna teased, going over to him in tiptoes and cupping his face in her arms.


    ¡°I wish it¡¯s a ghost, Arianna. I would have known that it can never be real. Please we need to talk urgently¡± Richard said holding both of her hands.


    He tried to force a smile, but it wasn¡¯t working. Jace squinted. Richard had known or suspected something. And that thing is what he already knows.


    ¡°Now?¡± Arianna asked, wearing a frown. Why the urgency in Richard¡¯s tone? What is it that wouldn¡¯t wait until the dinner is over?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent. There¡¯s something I need to ask you¡± Richard said ring into Arianna¡¯s eyes. For the first time, he sees what he¡¯s never seen  in her eyes. Those eyes seemed familiar to him.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arianna said with a shrug. She nced at Jace and saw him staring intently at Richard. Thetter held her hand to take her aside when Jane walked in on them.


    ¡°Oh darling, you¡¯re here already¡± She said and pulled Arianna off Richard¡¯s grip, giving her a sweet hug. She beamed with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, I told you to often use your walker. If you slip off, it would be dangerous to the spinal cord¡± Richard snapped at his mom. He was angry for no just reason why his Mom would have to walk in on them now, of all time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t slip. I want to walk all by myself. Besides, isn¡¯t my son a medical doctor? He would always be there whenever I needed him¡± Jane teased.


    Richard looked away and said nothing. If only his mom knows what is bothering him now, she would just leave Arianna and get back inside the sitting room.


    ¡°CEO Jace, it¡¯s an honour to have you with us tonight¡± Jane said and shook hands with him. That was when Richard realised that Jace had been standing by Arianna¡¯s side since the moment they walked in.


    He nced at Jace and saw that thetter gave him a shrug. He bowed slightly and forced a smile. He stretched his hand and took Arianna¡¯s hand again ¡°Mom, Arianna and I want to talk briefly¡± Richard said impatiently.


    ¡°Hell no, Richard. She¡¯s my guest, not yours. Invite her next time if you want to have a talk. So for now, wedies are stepping into the sitting room¡± Jane dered and pulled Arianna along.


    Richard sighed helplessly. He red at Jace and thetter gave a smile. He walked over and stood before Richard, ring at him intently.


    ¡°Your eyes are the same¡± he chimed and smiled. Richard squinted, his gaze on Jace looked inquisitive. What is CEO Jace saying?


    ¡°What is it that you want to discuss with Arianna? Tell me about it. I¡¯m her one sweet love¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand CEO Jace. You won¡¯t¡± Richard stuttered and ced his hands on his hips. He looked worried and confused.


    ¡°Hmmm¡± Jace grunted and said ¡°Maybe the one who doesn¡¯t understand is you. The one who sees and cannot perceive. I think you are confused and I might be of help¡± he grinned and wanted to step in when Richard held his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk man to man, CEO Jace. I found Arianna¡¯s pictures in dad¡¯s study. I felt an impulse to ask him but he¡¯s on the phone. That¡¯s why I want to talk to Arianna¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the big deal if Senator Adrian had his daughter¡¯s pictures on his desk?¡± Jace Hudson dered, ring at Richard in excitement.


    ¡°What!¡± Richard eximed and quickly added ¡°You know that dad is Arianna¡¯s biological father?¡±


    Jane Delmark walked Arianna into the sitting room and was dazed to find her brother-inw on the phone. He was holding a pen and writing on a pad when he raised his head to nce at the guest that Jane was expecting.


    Derick was dazed. His facial expression became twitched and his hands holding the pen trembled. He carefully brought his hand down at the same time that Jane turned to nce at him.


    ¡°This is Arianna Jason, Richard¡¯s friend and a family friend now,¡± Jane said. She saw the looks on Derick¡¯s face and his puzzled expression.


    Arianna also nced at the man who Jane introduced her to and was dazed how shocked the man stared at her. She nced at Jane and thetter nced at her at the same time.


    They both were surprised. Arianna¡¯s mind had travelled many miles and distances and back again. Something isn¡¯t right, this man knows her.


    ¡°She should have been more than a friend to Richard¡± Derick stated. He looked at her from head to toe and smiled happily.


    Only then did Jane and Arianna sighed for relief. What does he mean that she should have been more than a friend to Richard, did he want her to be his girlfriend?


    Derick nced at his brother, he was still with his back to them, talking on the phone. The daughter his brother was looking for was right here, in her father¡¯s Mansion and he wouldn¡¯t waste any more time.


    ¡°You look more beautiful in person than in pictures. You look exactly like her, except for your face. That face is like your father¡¯s but the beautiful body is your mother¡¯s ¡± he dered.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes were bright. This man knew her mother? He said she has her mother¡¯s body? Gosh! This statement has sent bubbles into her belly and it made her day.


    Jane became uneasy. These words were making her think in a certain direction. She turned and nced at Arianna but thetter was all smiles.


    ¡°It then means you knew my mom. You knew my mummy? You really know her?¡± Arianna stuttered. She was smiling broadly and held Jane Delmark¡¯s hands.


    Derick nodded. His eyes filled with tears. He carried her when she was two or three years old. He kissed her chin and called her his niece.


    Finally he got to meet Susan¡¯s daughter again. Over two decades have passed and he got to meet her again. His niece is home. She¡¯s finallye home.


    Just then Richard walked over with teary eyes. She had been his sister all along and he didn¡¯t recognise her. She was so close to him and he didn¡¯t know her.


    Jace stood behind. Something is definitely going to happen that night. Arianna and this family are going to know each other. But he could guess that his darling Arianna is going to go mad with the Senator and possibly with Richard.


    ¡°Mrs Jane. He said he knew my mother. He said he knows my mom¡± Arianna chimed, holding Jane¡¯s hands and taking it to her lips, she kissed the hand.


    Jane stared at her, her eyes filled with tears. Her suspicions have been confirmed. If Derick talked that way with his moist eyes, it only means her friend¡¯s daughter is presently holding her hands.


    She suspected it. She¡¯s like Susan. She has her body and figure. A perfect beautiful body. That¡¯s why she insisted on having here over for dinner.


    Jane suddenly held Arianna and hugged her. Arianna was smiling. Mrs Jane is happy with her. But Jane Delmark was sobbing, her tears were now dropping and she sniffled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Richard was staring at the affection between his mom and Arianna. Has Mom also known when she invited her for dinner?


    Derick nced at Richard and thetter looked away, cleaning the lone tear from his eyes with his index finger.


    Senator Adrian was done on the phone and walked over. He saw the show of affection between his wife and Arianna ¡°What¡¯s the excitement about,dies?¡± He chimed.


    He subconsciously nced at his brother and saw his eyes moist and squinted. Derick nodded and Adrian was dazed. He nced towards Jace, thetter shrugged and then Richard and he looked away.


    It then dawned on Adrian Delmark that what he was looking for, had walked into the house to meet him!

 Chapter 101: Leave my Mom out

    He stood transfixed at a point. Gently, Jane pulled away from the hug and kissed Arianna¡¯s temple. She sniffled and red at her husband.


    ¡°Just look at her Adrian, she¡¯s so beautiful like Susan, so perfect and sweet. But more than that, I see your face in her face¡± Jane said,  sniffling and covering her mouth with her palm to hide her loud sob.


    Arianna blinked her eyes and squinted. Jane knows her Mom. But what did she sayst, thest line of her words drew her attention the most.


    She took two steps backwards and red at Jane, now with a mixed feeling. She blinked her eyes and asked ¡°You know my mom, Mrs Jane, do you also know my dad?¡± Arianna asked, not smiling now but looking very serious.


    Jane Delmark couldn¡¯t answer Arianna¡¯s question, just turned gently and went down slowly into the sofa. Her eyes now gone red.


    ¡°Yes, I am your dad,¡± Senator Adrian Delmark answered.


    There was a long silence that followed. The Earth seemed to stand still in its rotation around its orbit. Time seemed to be meaningless, the air seemed to stop blowing. Everything stood still for Arianna!


    Arianna started walking backwards, not certain if she would be stopped by the wall or by the sofa. Senator Adrian¡¯s words were echoing repeatedly in her ears and mind.


    She turned her gaze and fixed them on Senator Adrian. Thetter looked quiet and calm. But his eyes seemed to have a lot to say.


    She remembered the note her Mom left in her safe  ¡­if at any time, you found yourself thrown out by your father, Ned Jason. Go to Adrian Delmark, tell him you are my daughter¡­


    Arianna was now breathing hard. She doesn¡¯t know how long she walked with her back but knew someone suddenly came and supported her. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears, he is her father? Senator Adrian Delmark is her father?


    She remembered Jace¡¯s words to her in the car. She didn¡¯t get to hear hisst statement before the phone rang. Her eyes went teary and the tears started cascading down her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Arianna,¡± Senator Adrian Delmark pleaded. What can he say, what exnation can justify his actions, nothing!


    The best is to ask her to forgive him and then find a convenient time to exin that he doesn¡¯t know about her existence as his daughter all these years.


    ¡°Sorry? You said sorry after twenty six years?¡± Arianna asked between sobs. After twenty six years, he is saying sorry to her, for what?


    What can his sorry do for her? Is it going topensate for the times she grew up without him in her life? Or for all she went through and experienced in Jason¡¯s hands after her mother¡¯s death?


    What exactly is he sorry about?


    ¡°He didn¡¯t know about you all these years. Please forgive him. It¡¯s my fault dear niece¡± Derick pleaded.


    Arianna¡¯s red eyes turned in his direction. ¡°You said you knew my mother. That means you knew me as well, right? But you didn¡¯te to find me after my Mom died. And now, you said he didn¡¯t know and called me your niece?¡± Arianna asked.


    ¡°Just take a hold on yourself, my love. Let¡¯s leave here now¡± Jace Hudson whispered and wanted to pull Arianna off when she slipped off his grip.


    ¡°You knew how much I wanted to meet my father, right? And now that I discovered the bastard, the idiot who got my mom pregnant and left her because of her friend, you want me to leave?


    Not so easy Jace. I need to talk some senses into the ears of these people. Just wait for me or leave if you can¡¯t ¡± Arianna snapped at Jace and turned sharply to nce at Adrian Delmark but Jane pleaded too.


    ¡°Please, It¡¯s not his fault. Adrian is not that kind of a man. He didn¡¯t know about you. He never knew that Susan was pregnant¡± she defended.


    ¡°What right do you have to talk, Susan¡¯s friend? You are the reason why everything went this way. You are the friend who took your friend¡¯s lover away because she introduced you to Adrian!..¡± Arianna snapped at Jane.


    ¡°Arianna, don¡¯t talk to my mom that way. I¡¯m sorry but I won¡¯t take it. If you want to hold a grudge against anyone, it¡¯s your father.


    Face him, talk to him, call him names like you just did, I will try to block my ears if I can¡¯t take it in. But My mom, leave her out of this¡± Richard cautioned.


    ¡°I should leave Jane, you mean I should leave her out of this when she¡¯s the genesis of everything that happened. Splitting my parents apart.


    You don¡¯t want to hear the ugly dirty side of your mother¡¯s scheming past? Why, because she eventually took Adrian away from Susan and gave birth to you as the legitimate child, right?


    Your Mom is terrible and mean. She¡¯s a betrayer¡­¡±Arianna was saying when Richard yelled at her¡±Stop it Arianna. Stop it. If you say a single word against my mom again I will retaliate.


    If your mom couldn¡¯t keep her boyfriend, what¡¯s my mom¡¯s business with that? You are just like your mom, unable to keep your men until your friends take them away from you.


    No wonder you also have a son and couldn¡¯t¡­¡± Richard had lost his temper and was now insulting Arianna back when Jace got furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t insult my woman and my son. What right do you have to insult her dead mother? Are you crazy, Richard Delmark?¡± Jace thundered.


    He turned and nced at Arianna ¡± Let¡¯s leave here. You don¡¯t need any one of them. They didn¡¯t have any regards for your mom and that would happen to you, too¡± He dered.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Arianna to refuse when he lifted her off her feet and slung her over his shoulder, walking out of the door.


    ¡°Jace, let me be. I need to talk to them. I¡¯m not done yet¡­¡± Arianna was protesting. Jace took her to the car and Arianna wanted to return.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here, now¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    ¡°I am not leaving. I want to go back¡± Arianna was protesting, trying to free herself from Jace¡¯s grip.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, Arianna. You are feeling hurt and abandoned. If you go in there, you will only make a fool out of yourself¡± Jace insisted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want to go back there and give every one of them a piece of my mind¡± Arianna protested.


    ¡°What is the use of giving them a piece of your mind when the whole is already tainted? Let it go and get into the car¡± Jace insisted.


    Derick walked out,ing towards them. Jace sighted him and whispered to Arianna ¡°If you know you love me, Arianna get into this car this minute¡±


    He let go of her and watched. Like a zombie, she got into the car and Jace shut the door, walking over to get into the car.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to talk to her , please,¡± Derick requested, walking over to Jace Hudson.


    ¡°She is not in the right frame of mind to talk right now¡± Jace dered and slipped into the car.

 Chapter 102: You’re a cheat, dad!

    ¡°Dad, see what you¡¯ve caused. You¡¯ve always been my role model all these years and I always look up to you for advice and counselling. But today, I don¡¯t know what to say to you.


    I am two years older than Arianna. I was born within the bonds of wedlock. It only means that being Arianna¡¯s father, you cheated on Mom. You are a cheat, dad. Yes a cheat¡± Richard reprimanded his dad.


    ¡°It is not your ce to say that to your father, Richard. I knew about it from the day everything happened. But none of us knew Susan was pregnant with Arianna. So just go to your room and rest¡± Jane Delmark ordered.


    ¡°Are you trying to cover up for him because you love him? A man cheated on you and has an illegitimate daughter and now you try to defend him?¡± Richard dered.


    ¡°You should ask your mother why she wouldn¡¯t go after another man but took away Susan¡¯s man¡± Derick snapped at him as soon as he stepped in.


    Richard turned and red at his uncle. Why is he saying the same thing Arianna said? His mom actually took dad away from Arianna¡¯s mom?


    He nced at his Mom and saw she was sobbing. He doesn¡¯t know what else to say. His uncle and his mom had always had a toxic rtionship. But could that be the reason?


    ¡°Why did you talk to Arianna that way, Richard? You insulted her mom and extended it to her. She¡¯s the one hurting and wounded here, not you. Why did you humiliate her more?¡± Derick asked.


    ¡°She started it, when she insulted my mom¡± Richard retorted. No matter what his mother had done, he wouldn¡¯t let her be insulted by anyone.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t insult Jane. She only told the truth. It itches the ear when the truth is unpleasant, right? But Susan doesn¡¯t deserve to be insulted.


    Did she do anything wrong to introduce her friend and boyfriend to each other? Why is Adrian and Jane seeing each other behind her back and eventually going public about their rtionship?


    They both left Susan wounded, hurt and betrayed. Adrian still went ahead and got married to your mother. I haven¡¯t set my eyes on your parents after I heard they were married until I decided toe because of the political office he was aspiring for.


    It hurt me to the bones why things took this turn. Now, you say such horrible words to Arianna and insult the woman who wouldn¡¯t even tell your dad she was pregnant because she doesn¡¯t want to ruin his happiness.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She told me that your parents are happy and she wouldn¡¯t want to ruin their happiness because she loved him. Is it that woman you now insult and call names?


    For twenty six years, your sister lived her life without the love of her father. Did you live a single day of your life without Adrian¡¯s love? But she lived years without it.


    Arianna might have been conceived illegitimately, but she was carried and birthed by a woman who truly loves your father. I know that it was hard for Susan to stop loving Adrian that¡¯s why she chose to have his child.


    She chose to have Adrian¡¯s flesh and blood so she could be happy for the rest of her life. But she didn¡¯t get to enjoy that happiness when death took her soul away.


    She sought to have Adrian with her, and she got it when she had a female little Adrian. But death, why he decided to take such a lovely woman away is what I cannot tell. Don¡¯t you ever insult or talk to Arianna like that ever again¡± Derick bellowed and eyed Richard and his mom before walking away.


    By the time Derick returned to the guest room, Adrian simply turned around and went upstairs. Only Richard and his Mom were left.


    He sat down and red at her. ¡°Tell me Mom, did my dad fall in love with Ariana¡¯s Mom before you?¡±


    Jane stood up and strode off. She isn¡¯t in the best frame of mind to say anything yet. She¡¯s too broken-hearted at the moment. That part of her story with Adrian is not a pleasant one.


    Richard was dazed. Why wouldn¡¯t his Mom talk with him? Is everything uncle Derrick said true?


    Arianna didn¡¯t say anything the entire way home. She wanted to cry, to ease herself of the emotions in her but she couldn¡¯t. She Just couldn¡¯t cry.


    Her heart was beating fast and there was a turmoil in her heart but she didn¡¯t know how to express it. She was just seated unmoving like a statue.


    Jace kept ncing at her at intervals. He doesn¡¯t know how to pacify her yet. He wants her to cry, to offer her his shoulders to lean on and then he could pacify.


    But the way she sat, unmoving, makes him feel that she¡¯s distant in heart and mind. Her body was right there in the car but her soul had travelled far, possibly to the past to question her mom why she ever became friends with Jane Delmark.


    When they got home, the chauffeur parked the car and Jace Hudson alighted. He walked over to hold the door for her but Arianna didn¡¯t even know where she was. She remained seated, her arms folded around her chest and looked straight in front of her.


    ¡°Arianna, can you hear me?¡± Jace said but Arianna didn¡¯t respond to him. Jace gently helped her down and crossed his arms around her shoulders.


    She was happy and excited a while ago. But she¡¯s someone else now. He wished her wounds would get healed, and wished that she lived her life only for herself, her son and him.


    Only the three of them mattered. They should make a family and live happily. She deserved to be happy and forget the life and things of the past.


    When they stepped in, They met Chase ying aputer game with Eli. When the door opened, Eli sprang up and went to his parents.


    ¡°Mummy, daddy¡± and hugged his parents. Jace let his hand off Arianna¡¯s shoulders and lifted him off his feet, raising him high into the air.


    Arianna simply walked away, not turning to nce at Eli nor Chase.

 Chapter 103: Why did you do it?

    Chase squinted. He nced after Arianna as she took the spiral stairs and went upstairs. He nced back at Jace and thetter shrugged.


    Jace ensured Arianna changed from her dress, took a bath and wore her night dress. Still Arianna didn¡¯t say a word. She was mute and climbed into the bed.


    They hadn¡¯t eaten dinner. Jace went downstairs and got them dinner from the kitchen but Arianna just hugged her knees and stayed under the quilt.


    Despite tucking, Arianna wouldn¡¯t respond until the dinner got cold. ¡°Even if I¡¯m asleep, don¡¯t hesitate to wake me if you want to eat, okay?¡± Jace Hudson said and took the dinner back to the kitchen.


    ¡°What happened to Aria?¡± Chase asked. Eli¡¯s nanny had taken him to his room for the night. Chase wouldn¡¯t go but remained in the sitting room, worried about Arianna.


    ¡°She discovered that Senator Adrian Delmark is her father,¡± Jace replied, sinking into the sofa and sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± Chase Hudson eximed. Arianna is the Senator¡¯s daughter? Howe? Why hadn¡¯t he acknowledged her all these years?


    ¡°Surprised, right? She was also surprised when she heard it¡± Jace stated. He sighed and felt hungry. He went to have dinner and cooked something for himself.


    Chase walked over and said ¡°It then means Richard¡­¡± Chase was saying when Jacepleted his statement ¡°is her brother¡±


    Jace¡¯s phone rang, it was the Senator. He answered it and the older man¡¯s voice came through ¡°Jace Hudson¡± he called, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Hello Sir¡± Jace said, taking a ss of water to his mouth. Adrian Delmark asked ¡°How¡¯s my daughter now?¡± He asked, sounding so worried and concerned.


    ¡°Hurt, confused and broken. I don¡¯t know how to say it but she hasn¡¯t utter a single word since we drove out of your Mansion. I just hope she¡¯s not hurt beyond what she can take¡± Jace gave an update.


    ¡°Should I send my doctor to check on her?¡± Adrian Delmark suggested. It¡¯s been over an hour now since they left. If Arianna didn¡¯t say anything, he hoped it hadn¡¯t gotten to her brain.


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman, Senator. I will take care of her¡± Jace dered. If need be, he would call his doctor to check and examine her.


    ¡°Alright, thanks. Please take care of her as always. I wille over tomorrow to see her¡± Senator Adrian Delmark dered.


    Jace said okay. The Senator just hung up when Richard also called. Jace was lingering, whether to answer the phone or not.


    Reluctantly, he answered ¡°What do I owe this call?¡± Jace asked, immediately he answered the phone. ¡°Jace Hudson, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.


    I talked too much and I hurt Arianna. I¡¯m sorry. I was tense and couldn¡¯t control my temper. Please I¡¯m sorry¡± Richard apologised.


    ¡°When you see Arianna, you apologise to her, not me, Richard¡± Jace snapped at him. He usually has issues with his temperament. Why are men like that?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I will. But how is she doing now? Please don¡¯t leave her side. I don¡¯t want her to hurt herself. Especially now that I found out she¡¯s my sister, not just a friend¡± Richard dered.


    ¡°I will be around her. Thank you¡± Jace Hudson dered and hung up. He soon finished the meal and went to check on Arianna.


    She was sleeping peacefully. He came over and kissed her temple before returning to his study.


    Richard was restless. He couldn¡¯t sleep nor could he stay calm. He was worried sick and didn¡¯t know what else to do. Arianna is hurt and he ran her down with his acidic utterances.


    He really loved her, he was so concerned about her. He wants to see her happy and satisfied. In fact, it appeared as if it¡¯s his responsibility to make her happy.


    He didn¡¯t know she was his sister. In fact, it never crossed his mind that she could ever be. But then, the attraction between them was not the bond of friendship but of siblings.


    He loves her but it wasn¡¯t such love that he has for Genesis. It¡¯s different, and yet he couldn¡¯t fathom anything from it.


    But just that evening, he went rash with his words to her. What if her usations were true? What if his Mom caused it all, where will he hide his face when hees before her?


    Richard came downstairs and got a wine from the cell and got himself a ss before returning back to his apartment. He poured himself a ss of wine and gulped it down.


    How can the rtionship between his Mom and Arianna be bnced? He is just worried and praying that is not true. That his Mom became the third wheel and separated his dad and Susan, Arianna¡¯s mother.


    Uncle Derick seconded to what Arianna used Mom about. He said it before his parents and none of them could debunk it. It only means that it¡¯s true.


    ¡°Why did you do it, mom, Why?¡± Richard muttered under his breath as he took another ss of wine and gulped it down at once.


    How can mom do that to her friend? Even if she loves dad, not at the expense of her friend who is in love with dad. How can the third wheel eventually own the man?


    ¡°Arianna please forgive Mom, please forgive my mother¡± Richard mumbled as a lone tear fell off his eyes.

 Chapter 104: I suspected it

    In that depressed mood, Genesis called Richard. Seeing the caller ID, Richard sighed for relief. He answered the phone ¡°d that you called¡± Richard said and sniffled.


    Genesis perceived unhappiness in his tone and asked ¡°Are you alright, baby?¡± This is not the usual vibrant Richard that she used to know. Something is amiss.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. There isn¡¯t any way I can be alright tonight. After how irrational I talked to Arianna, I¡¯m far from being alright¡± Richard replied.


    Genesis sighed. ¡°Okay now, tell me what is wrong exactly. What happened?¡± She inquired. The three of them are best friends. Whatever caused a fuss between them that made Richard talk irrationally to Arianna, she wants to know.


    ¡°Something happened at home. Mom invited Arianna and Jace for dinner. But then, we all found out that Arianna is my sister. She¡¯s dad¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s the daughter my father was trying to find.


    It brought a feeling of shock, pain and hurt to her and she called my parents names. I wasn¡¯tfortable that she dragged my Mom into it, and Ished back at her¡­¡±Richard took his time and exined everything that happened.


    Genesis was quiet for a few seconds. Richard wondered why she wasn¡¯t saying anything. He asked ¡°Are you going to be quiet and say nothing to all I just exined to you?¡±


    ¡°No, Richard. Was just wondering that all along, my suspicion was right¡± Genesis stated.


    Richard blinked his eyes and said hurriedly ¡°Have you also known before now?¡± He asked. What is wrong with him? Jace knew and now Genesis?


    ¡°No, but I guessed. I suspected it. The first time I went home with you and met your dad, the curiosity was so high and the suspicion was hard on my mind.


    I asked you if you have a rtive in Z-City and you said no. I saw the semnce between the Senator and Arianna and the slight resemnce with you.


    You both share a simrity with your dad. But I couldn¡¯t say anything more. But then, why did you get involved and talked irrationally to Arianna? Isn¡¯t she your friend anymore?¡± Genesis asked.


    Richard was quiet. He remembered that Genesis asked him that question back then. He told her his uncle was abroad and his aunt waste leaving no child behind.


    ¡°We are siblings, Genesis¡± Richard stuttered. It¡¯s now clear that Arianna is his younger sister. The bond they shared is stronger than ever.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s your sister. That exins why you love and care for her so much. It¡¯s amazing being an elder brother. Isn¡¯t it? Genesis chimed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand that feeling yet, but I guess I will soon understand it. And beyond being an elder brother, I am an uncle. That seemed more amazing to me right now¡±Richard stuttered and smiled.


    He wondered if he was now smiling. He guessed Gene¡¯s call had done the magic.


    ¡°I will coax her to forget your utterances. But you have to apologise to her as well, is that clear?¡± Genesis asked.


    ¡°Sure, thanks, ¡± Richard replied.


    Daisy couldn¡¯t sleep. She watched her husband turn his back to her and slept peacefully. She eyed him and gnashed between gritted teeth.


    If he hadn¡¯t gone to be involved with Arianna, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to find her in the office. Now things have gottenplex andplicated because of what he made her do.


    How on earth is she going to get such a huge amount of money to clear off her debt? That man CEO Jace Hudson was more cruel and terrible than she¡¯d heard about him.


    His words were followed by echoing as it sounded like a time bomb in the ears and heart of those who got a share of his ruthlessness. One person lost her Job, others are going to get half sry and she was going to pay a huge amount topensate him.


    What kind of a man is he? No wonder he has no girlfriend and is not married at his age. Shouldn¡¯t he have settled down with a woman and raised kids?


    But no, his arrogance, ruthlessness andck of interest in women wouldn¡¯t let him achieve what his equals have achieved. She hates him. Besides his wealth and handsomeness, there isn¡¯t anything about him that interests her.


    But how will she get the money? The cruel bastard gave her just two days. Where on earth will she get the money? He has the power to send her to jail and make a case against her.


    Oh! Her days. What had she done to Arianna to deserve this? That scheming bitch has caused her this anxiety. She will ruin her and disgrace her in the entire Z-City until she will either leave forever and not return or got depressed andmit suicide.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The battle line has been drawn. Arianna and herself. Tooth for tooth, an eye for an eye.


    Next morning, Arianna woke up to find Jace holding her close and her head was directly below his chin. He was still asleep. She tried wiggling out of his grip, but he tightened it the more.


    There hadn¡¯t been a day when she woke up before Jace. Besides the day he made love to her, it hasn¡¯t happened again. She remained in the exact position.


    The realisation that the man she respected so much is her father. She had always admired and held him in high esteem when he was simply a Senator to her. But now, things have changed.


    He is more than a Senator, he is her father. Nothing is going to remain the same in her rtionship with Richard and Senator Adrian.


    Can she ever forgive Adrian Delmark and Jane Delmark for what they did to her mother? They hurt her, betrayed her and didn¡¯t care about what she felt.


    They were selfish and thought only about themselves. Jane Delmark betrayed her friend just like Daisy did to her. Yes, she and her mother are alike.


    What Richard said was true. She¡¯s just like her mom, unable to keep their men and lost them to their friends. What happened to her Mom was exactly what happened to her.


    She is an illegitimate daughter of the Delmark¡¯s family. No matter what happened, she would always remain an outsider to Jane and Richard. But much more than that, she is not acknowledged as Adrian Delmark¡¯s child.


    The same happened when she had Eli. If Jace¡¯s Fiance ra hadn¡¯t died, he definitely would have ended up with her and her son would also be an illegitimate son.


    Why is her life taking the same trend with her mom¡¯s? It seemed to be going in coaches, taking the same path with her mother Susan Santiago¡¯s path.


    She started sobbing again. She sniffled, it hurt her that her life had taken this turn.


    ¡°You are sobbing this early?¡± Jace grumpled. His half opened eyes red at Arianna. He couldn¡¯t see her face but her hair. He kissed it and gently raised her toy on his torso and raised her chin to nce at him.


    ¡°I hate to see you have a different expression than that of excitement ¡± he dered.

 Chapter 105: This is the reality

    Arianna buried her face on the nook of Jace¡¯s neck and sobbed the more. It seemed his words just ignited the sob and she was sniffing.


    Jace Hudson left her for a while and when he talked he said ¡°That should be enough, Arianna. I let you sob because you couldn¡¯t do it properlyst night. But it¡¯s alright now.


    This is the reality, Arianna. You are Senator Adrian¡¯s daughter. You have to ept that reality and live with it. There isn¡¯t anything you can do about it, my love¡±


    Arianna raised herself to a sitting position. ¡°There is something I can do. I won¡¯t let him have the privilege of calling me his daughter. After what he did to my mom, gw can never be my father!¡± She snapped and cleaned her tears.


    ¡°What will you do, Arianna?¡± Jace asked. His stubborn girl is at it again. She¡¯s exhibiting the same trait she did something ago. He raised himself to a sitting position and supported his back with a pillow.


    He pulled Arianna to himself and red into her face calmly. Somehow, he found himself in a simr situation with the Senator. A man can have a child and not know he has.


    When Arianna was pregnant and gave birth to Eli, he didn¡¯t know a thing about it. Even after she got to know that he was the man she had an affair with a few years ago, she still didn¡¯t tell him she had his son.


    Until fate brought him to meet Eli. If it¡¯s true that Senator Adrian didn¡¯t know about her all these years, she can¡¯t me him for not being responsible for her. He didn¡¯t know that he¡¯s got a daughter, he¡¯s not aware of her existence.


    ¡°I will sever any ties and link I have to him and tell him I¡¯m not his daughter¡± Arianna dered in a childish way too. She red at the rough hair and boyish look on Jace¡¯s face.


    Jace chuckled. ¡°It won¡¯t do you any good, my love. I am also a father. You know how I battled with you over Eli, right? The restraining order and the refusal to let Eli see you despite his little sobs and demand.


    No man will be happy to see his child so close to him and yet would not call him father. If indeed, he didn¡¯t know about you and your mom hid you away from him, you can¡¯t me him at all¡± Jace exined.


    ¡°I am an adult. I am not Eli¡¯s age. I can make my own decisions¡± Arianna replied.


    Jace was quiet and eventually he said ¡°Let¡¯s have a bath. There¡¯s a lot for today¡¯s activities¡± he dered, kissing her temple.


    ¡°I will be going to see my Mom in her tomb. It¡¯s been a few years since Ist visited her¡± Arianna said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I am with you on this. Don¡¯t ever think you are alone¡± Jace assured her.


    An hourter, Senator Adrian called and Jace said Arianna was going to see her mother that morning. That word excites Adrian Delmark. Thank goodness, it¡¯s time he visits Susan as well. He told Jace to send him the directions when Arianna leaves home.


    After breakfast, Eli was supposed to go to school but he clung onto his father. Jace Hudson coaxed him to go to school, but Eli refused. He held his daddy¡¯s thighs and insisted on going with him.


    Unable to persuade him to yield, Jace allowed him toe along. He told Eli¡¯s bodyguards and chauffeur that they were free for the day. The nanny was free until he¡¯s back from work.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Arianna just smiled. Eli was addicted to his father now. She never knew a day woulde when the boy would be less addicted to her. Now it¡¯s Jace that he loves so much.


    Jace Hudson carried him and together with Arianna got into the car. Eduardo and two other bodyguards followed from behind.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Eli called, snuggling into his dad, holding his suit as if he was going to get in. Jace Hudson carried him on his thighs and Eli circled his arms around his dad¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Yes, Eli. Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Jace asked. He doesn¡¯t understand this sudden habit of Eli. Not going to school and snuggling into him like a lover.


    ¡°Yes. There is something I want to tell you¡± Eli said, kissing Jace¡¯s chin. Arianna turned and nced at them. If Eli had been a girl, she would have said it¡¯s the unique closeness between fathers and their daughters.


    ¡°Anything son, just tell me¡± Jace said. Holding him by his waist. He cannot exin how much he loves Eli. He is a son he doesn¡¯t know he has until Arianna appeared into his life and came with a bunch of happiness.


    ¡°My friend told me yesterday that he¡¯s daddy and mommy bought him a new baby. Now, he has a sister and I don¡¯t have one. I want you to buy me a baby girl too!¡± Eli requested.


    Jace Hudson was dazed. He suddenly stopped smiling and red at Eli. What the heck! Eli was asking him for a baby and thought babies were bought in the grocery store.


    ¡°I want you to buy me a baby so that I will tell my friend that I have a baby too. He will bring his baby to the school and I want to take my baby girl to school too¡± Eli added.


    Arianna, who had been moody, snapped her head and red at Eli and Jace. At the same time, Jace also turned and nced at her. None of them was able to say anything.


    Arianna went pale. It seemed blood had stopped running through her veins. She swallowed hard and suddenly went shy at Jace¡¯s gaze on her.


    ¡°Daddy, when are we going to the grocery store? You will buy me one, right?¡± Eli requested.


    That was when Jace turned to nce at Eli again, he sighed softly. So there is something that money cannot really afford? he could get his son anything money can buy in a couple of minutes.


    He found himself helpless. Even if he would think of making babies with Arianna, it¡¯s not something he could get immediately. For the first time in years, he doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    Money and power is not everything!

 Chapter 106: I can only try

    He stared at Eli with helplessness in his eyes. He saw the eagerness in his son¡¯s eyes and felt weak. He nced at Arianna and saw that she was unusually quiet and stared at her fingers.


    ¡°Eli, give me time. I will think about it¡± Jace dered, forcing a smile. He tried to tickle Eli and make him smile but Eli refused, throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°I want a baby. You don¡¯t want to buy me one. I will cry¡­¡± Eli dered and started sobbing aloud. He was throwing a tantrum and fell off Jace¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°Eli, Eli be calm¡± Arianna said. She stretched her hands and wanted to lift him off the floor of the car but he wouldn¡¯t. Eli was sobbing aloud.


    Jace Hudson just stared at him. What kind of habit is this? When did Eli start having this behavior? Even if it¡¯s something one could buy with money, will he throw a tantrum just to get him to buy it?


    Arianna nced at Jace and thetter just stared at Eli with a poker face. He didn¡¯t say anything but watched him.


    Suddenly Jace thundered ¡°Eli Hudson!¡± His tone changed, his countenance fierce and his re was freezing.


    Arianna shivered. This is Jace Hudson¡¯s other side that she doesn¡¯t want to ever experience. She nced at Eli and saw the little guy had buried his head on his father¡¯s waist,pletely scared.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to understand, Eli?¡± Jace asked, in a soft tone. It soundedpletely different from the one he used when he yelled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything and everything for you and your mom. But when I said I will do something about it, you should trust me, okay?¡± He exined, raising him up to stare at him.


    Eli was quiet and nodded. He seemed to be listening to his dad but he was still showing signs that he was scared. Arianna nced at them and shook her head, Jace and his miniature.


    ¡°Listen to me. Babies are not bought in the market. It takes time for mommy and daddy to make a baby. It takes months, a long time to have one.


    That your friend, it took his daddy and mommy a long time to have the baby girl. I will think about it, okay. Then we¡¯ll give you a baby girl someday, huh?¡± Jace Hudson chimed and hugged his son.


    Eli nodded and hugged his dad. Jace pat his back gently and turned to nce at Arianna. He sighed and Arianna shrugged.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jace was sending information to Senator Adrian about their destination. He has promised him that he would let him know the cemetery they were headed to.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Arianna in Susan¡¯s graveyard¡± Adrian Delmark announced and stood up. But to his dismay, Jane also stood up ¡°We¡¯re going together¡±


    ¡°Stay back Jane. Arianna has a grudge against you. If she sees you, she might re up and it won¡¯t be good for my reconciliation with her. Please, try and understand me¡± Adrian Delmark pleaded.


    Jane nodded. Arianna will eventuallye to ept her as her mother, someday. ¡°I perfectly understand, Adrian. But please, bring my daughter home, I love her very much already¡± she said with moist eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. I¡¯ll see how far I can make her believe me. I¡¯ll try, because I can only try..¡±Adrian Delmark replied.


    Jane nodded. Richard was standing by the sidelines, staring at his parents. He would go as well. He needs to see Arianna, his friend and sister.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± Richard said and Adrian Delmark turned and nced at him. He looked from his head to toes and squinted. Richard is going to make things difficult.


    ¡°You stay back with your Mom¡± Adrian instructed. After what he said to Arianna yesterday, she might still be feeling unhappy with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go and I won¡¯t let you stop me. Arianna is my sister¡± Richard dered and looked away.


    Adrian sighed. As if they don¡¯t already know that Arianna is his sister. The daughter of the Delmark¡¯s family.


    Since Richard insisted on going, Adrian didn¡¯t stop him. He walked out of the door and Jane saw him off to his car. Just before entering, Richard mumbled something under his breath but his parents heard


    ¡°You must have been a hot guy in your younger days to make two women fall in love with you¡± Richard said in a quiet tone but it was aloud enough that his parents heard.


    Adrian Delmark chuckled softly ¡°A very hot guy indeed. And even today, I am still very hot, hotter than you¡± he answered and Richard didn¡¯t say anything but got into the car.


    Jane sighed. He hoped Richard wasn¡¯t going to make things difficult for his dad. When Adrian slipped in and sat next to his son, he turned and red at him briefly.


    ¡°When I was your age, I was two times cuttier than you. And in bed, I was excellent. So I think you are an apprentice and I am the master¡± he sneered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know my capability dad. Don¡¯t think I am not your match when you were my age¡± Richard snorted, looking out of the window.


    ¡°We see how good you are with your women. You go in with a woman and she steps out smiling broadly. I wonder if you really can do anything¡± Adrian Delmark mocked andughed out loud.


    Richard was infuriated but said nothing. He knew his dad was trying to annoy him. He didn¡¯t say anything else. One day, he would prove to his dad that he is a bad guy when ites to that.


    Eventually, they arrived at the cemetery. They saw flowers ced on a tomb and Arianna was seated at the sides of it, alone with her back to them.


    Jace and Eli were waiting far behind, besides the car and watching Arianna.


    Adrian Delmark stepped out and Richard did the same too. Adrian¡¯s eyes rested on the young dude in Jace¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 107: Susan Reacted

    Richard walked over and Eli saw him ¡°Uncle Richard,¡± Struggling to get free from Jace¡¯s arms. Jace rather walked over and handed him over to Richard whose arms were open, ready to take him in.


    ¡°Eli, my dear nephew,¡± Richard said, kissing the little fellow in his temple. Eli crossed his little hands around Richard¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Dad, your grandson¡± Richard said, tucking Eli to look at his grandfather. Adrian Delmark fixed his gaze on Eli and carefully stretched his hands, carrying the little guy.


    He was already a grandfather when he didn¡¯t even know about his daughter. He felt his heart heavy again. A terrible father like him should hide his face in shame.


    ¡°Immediately I saw him, I knew he was mine,¡± Adrian Delmark said and kissed Eli¡¯s temple. Thetter hadn¡¯t met Adrian Delmark before, hence he looked lost, staring at the adults.


    ¡°He looks like me, Senator Adrian. My genes are stronger¡± Jace Hudson teased and Adrian Delmark smiled.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As expected of a Hudson bloodline. But the fact that he is also a Delmark cannot be ruled out¡± Adrian Delmark chimed, his eyes turning to rest on Arianna.


    ¡°¡­ how have you been Mom? I missed you very much.  These years without you haven¡¯t been easy. It has left me with pleasant and unpleasant experiences. But all in all, I am happy now.


    How is it, up there? Many times I looked up into the sky, but I couldn¡¯t recognise which of the stars was you. But I know that you are one of the brightest shining stars in the sky.


    I love you very much, Mom and I missed you. Life without you is iplete. I need you more now, than ever. I have a lot of questions to ask and only you have the answers¡± Arianna paused and sniffled. She picked a gravel and held it tight in her palm.


    ¡°One of the important things that happened to me these years is that I have a son, Mom. He is such a good, looking boy, smart and intelligent.


    He is a Hudson. Do you know them? You should, Mom. But then, I¡¯m with his dad now, he is my boyfriend and I think he loves me a lot¡­¡± Arianna said and cleaned a lone tear.


    ¡°But yesterday, Mom, I met Adrian Delmark. He said he¡¯s my dad. He said he didn¡¯t know about me all these years. Mom, I¡¯m broken. I¡¯m sad, I feel lost, Mom¡± Arianna said.


    She looked around. There were fresh flowers. Her mom¡¯s tomb was looking different and decorated than before. Who else wasing over to see her?


    Does she have a family, a real friend, not the likes of Jane Delmark. She is confused. In fact, the flowers were still fresh and beautiful.


    They probably were ced there that morning. She was wondering when she heard footsteps behind. She turned and saw Adrian Delmark walk closer to her.


    She sighed softly and looked back at the tomb. He definitely was the one who always brought her mother flowers. If he really cared about her during her lifetime, he shouldn¡¯t have left her for Jane.


    Adrian Delmark ced flowers on the tomb and was quiet. He sat down next to Arianna and ced his right hand on the sand of the tomb.


    He nced at Arianna and then the tomb. ¡°How have you been Susan?¡± Adrian Delmark asked. He nced in front of him and saw how special Susan Santiago¡¯s tomb was.


    She was a beautiful woman in her lifetime. And even in death, her tomb is beautiful. Inwardly, he knew he missed his friend very much.


    ¡°I cannot count how many times we hurt each other. But I guess if it were to be counted, I hurt you more than you did to me. But we always learn to forgive each other, right?


    That¡¯s what kept us together as friends. We care and love each other. That¡¯s the unique thing about us. You sacrifice for my happiness and I granted your request. It¡¯s mutual, it always used to be¡± Adrian Delmark stuttered.


    Adrian paused, and nced around. He wished he could turn back the hands of time, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t have gone the way it was before her death.


    ¡°But you hurt me so much, Susan. Why did you keep my daughter away from me? Why wouldn¡¯t you tell me you were pregnant after that time we met? Why did you raise her alone, when I am not dead?


    You think I won¡¯t ept her, love her and care for her, simply because she¡¯s your daughter and not Jane¡¯s?


    Does it really matter if she¡¯s you or Jane¡¯s daughter? What mattered to me is that she¡¯s my daughter, why didn¡¯t you let me an opportunity into her life when you were alive?


    I can¡¯t love her less. Answer me Susan love. Susan love, that¡¯s what I used to call you back then, even after Jane and I got married. Talk to me, I want to know why¡± Adrian Delmark pleaded.


    Arianna was listening. But then a certain wind blew. It was so much on Arianna, blowing her hair. It blew it and covered Adrian¡¯s face.


    He used his hand to move her hair away but it didn¡¯t. Arianna tried but couldn¡¯t until Adrian said ¡°Alright, Susan apologies epted¡± and the wind gradually subsided until it stopped and Arianna¡¯s hair wasbed back to normal as if it was never touched by the wind.


    Arianna was dazed. Was that her mom, did she hear Adrian¡¯s words and react to it? Does it mean that she heard her too?


    ¡°Susan had always been like that. If you ever tell her that she hurt you, she would apologise and won¡¯t stop until you ept her apologies. She¡¯s such an amazing woman,¡± Adrian Delmark said and chuckled aloud.


    Arianna gently stood up and wanted to leave when Adrian Delmark said ¡°Sit Arianna. You and I need to talk¡± there is indeed a lot to talk about, but they would only say a little. For a lifetime, they will keep having things to say.


    ¡°You think I will listen to you?¡± Arianna snapped at him. She red at him and saw the calmness on his face. Not bothered at all.


    ¡°Yes, I know you will. No matter what happens, I am your father and you will listen to me¡± Adrian Delmark stuttered.

 Chapter 108: I’ve never loved anyone

    Arianna didn¡¯t sit but remained standing. He is right, he is her father but doesn¡¯t have the right to her. She didn¡¯t know him as her father all these years and will not be recognising him now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you as my father. I¡¯m not going to acknowledge you as one now, Senator Adrian Delmark¡± Arianna snapped.


    ¡°Call me dad, Arianna¡± Adrian Delmark corrected.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I will not give you the privilege to be my dad. It was Richard and his Mom that mattered to you and not me nor my mother. So please, don¡¯t keep your hopes too high¡± Arianna replied.


    ¡°The things you know are littlepared to the real thing. You are not part of whatever happened, nor was Richard. You should stay away from it just as I made your brother stay away.


    It¡¯s a triangle. It¡¯s about Susan, Jane and I. You are not a part of it. So just shut the hell up and talk to me like a daughter should. If there¡¯s anyone I need to settle with, it¡¯s definitely Susan, not you¡± Adrian Delmark cautioned.


    Arianna red at him. Adrian Delmark stood up and looked at Arianna intently and said ¡°You didn¡¯t really look like me, you¡¯re like your grandmother. May her soul be blessed¡± he said and added ¡°I will be waiting, my daughter. When you are ready for a talk¡±


    Adrian Delmark walked away and got to the car. ¡°Dad, did Arianna talk to you?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°Yes, but not a normal one. She¡¯s still hurting. I¡¯ll give her time and she¡¯lle around¡± Adrian Delmark dered and nced back at Arianna.


    ¡°Just a little more time, Senator, ¡± Jace added and Adrian nodded. He slid into the car and Richard wanted to wait but his dad shook his head.


    They left just as Arianna returned to Jace. ¡°Let¡¯s go please¡± she dered and went to slide into the car.


    Jace instructed Arianna to use the other car. He was going to drive in his car along with Eli. Arianna said okay.


    As soon as Arianna alighted from Jace¡¯s car, thetter turned to his son ¡°I will take you to the office, but you must promise me something¡±


    ¡°If you assure me of a baby¡± Eli also gave a condition. Jace Hudson just stared at the boy. He¡¯s like him in a lot of things. Gosh! That¡¯s exactly how he was and still is even at the present.


    ¡°Yes, I will give you one. But it takes time. I¡¯ll talk to your Mom, okay?¡± He said and Eli nodded. ¡°Should I say what I want to say, now?¡±


    Eli nodded and he said ¡°you will see your Mom in my office. Or in its environs. Don¡¯t talk to her. Pretend as if you don¡¯t know her.


    If she talks to you, you¡¯ll call her aunt. Is that clear? Don¡¯t go to her and talk to her. Only me and your uncle Chase are the ones you talk with, is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Okay, daddy,¡± Eli nodded.


    Jace nced at him and sighed. Eli is smart and intelligent. He¡¯s a replica of himself. He knew he understood what he said and would do exactly like that.


    When Jace arrived at the office. He walked into the elevator with Eli. When the employees saw him, heads turned in their direction.


    ¡°Young master!¡± He heard some of them blurted out in whispers. Jace didn¡¯t pay attention to them nor did Eli. He got to the highest floor where the CEO office lies.


    A lot of the employees saw them but were afraid to say anything. They were going to earn half their sries and that is enough for them to bear. They can¡¯t bear the consequences of losing an entire sry for just a few minutes of talking.


    Sara saw Eli and didn¡¯t hold back ¡°So cute and adorable¡± she lifted him off his feet and kissed his chubby cheeks.


    She didn¡¯t let him go into the office with his dad but gave him a seat beside her. Jace nced at them together and shrugged.


    But before entering, he heard Eli say ¡°I want to go to my daddy¡± and climbed down from the seat. Jace then stretched his hand and carried him.


    The news of the CEO having a son spread all over thepany. Chase got wind of it and asked his brother to let Elie to his office.


    Arianna returned to the office about thirty minutester. She had hardly settled down to work when Chase walked in. He looked confused and sank into the seat in front of Arianna.


    The office wall is made of transparent ss. Everyone could see them but wouldn¡¯t know what their conversation was centred on. Except Jace, who could hear them and that¡¯s only if he is interested in their conversation.


    ¡°How have you been Arianna? Jace told me you are Senator Adrian¡¯s daughter. How did you find out or how did he recognise you as his daughter?


    Have you gotten along with him? Is he willing to acknowledge you as his daughter? I must say having Jace as a boyfriend and Senator Adrian as a father, you¡¯re one lucky woman¡­¡± Chase was talking in a stretch that Arianna doesn¡¯t know which of his questions she would answer first.


    ¡°Honestly, Chase Hudson, your questions are confusing just as your facial expression portrayed. I don¡¯t know what to say but to ask you why you look unhappy¡± Arianna asked, tactically dodging the topic of Adrian Delmark and herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m confused, Arianna. You are a mother and that makes you more experienced on issues of women and pregnancy than bachelors like me¡­¡± Chase said and trailed off.


    He looked around and suddenly stood up, making a disconnection on the wall. Arianna squinted. What¡¯s that tiny piece of microphone for, in her office?


    Anyways, she shook the thought off as Chase returned and sat down. ¡®`I didn¡¯t want Jace to hear our conversation¡± he sighed softly and continued, ¡°I want you to help me.


    There is this girlfriend of mine who imed to be pregnant¡­¡±he was saying when Arianna interrupted him.


    ¡°She imed to be pregnant or she¡¯s really pregnant?¡± She asked. She wants to get things straight here. ¡®To im¡¯ is different from ¡®to really be¡¯.


    Chase Hudson chuckled and said ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. I saw the pregnancy test report. But I don¡¯t want the baby. I¡¯m not in love with his mother¡±


    Arianna closed her design and red at Chase. She was going to ask him if he knew he was not in love with thedy before drilling his dick into her and got her pregnant but Chase continued:


    ¡°I know you would want to ask me why I slept with her despite not being in love with her. Or better still why I didn¡¯t use protection, but I don¡¯t know what love is. I have never had that feeling, Arianna.


    All I know is that I only want to have sex. I just want to satisfy my craving. But I can¡¯t say that I really love any of the women I¡¯ve ever had an encounter with..¡± Chase Hudson exined and sighed softly.


    Arianna just red at him and squinted. Why was he telling her this? Is there anything he wants her to do, or is there any way she can be of help to him?


    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m telling you about this woman is that I want you to meet her and talk to her. If she doesn¡¯t want to have an abortion, fine I won¡¯t insist anymore.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    But she shouldn¡¯t expect anything from me. I already told her that I don¡¯t love her. We can only be each other¡¯s child¡¯s parents. I will be responsible for my baby but for her, I won¡¯t be owning her anything?¡± Chase pleaded.


    Rosalinda was going through uneasy days with the pregnancy. His assistant Nics had told him how she frequented the hospital. He is damn worried about her and the child.


    ¡°Have you talked to her!¡± Arianna asked. Hisst words made a lot of sense to her. They could be each other¡¯s child¡¯s parents, that would be better than choosing the option to go for an abortion.


    ¡°The times we meet, we always end up on the wrong note. I talked her down thest time and she pped me. We left each other in fury.


    To avoid a heated argument again, I want someone else to help me out. And the closest person to me is Jace. But I can¡¯t bring this matter to him..¡± Chase exined.


    ¡°Alright, let me have her contact then¡± Arianna agreed.


    Chase thanked her and suddenly remembered something ¡°Arianna, I know it¡¯s not in my ce to say this, but would you try to persuade Jace to get intimate with you?


    Intimacy that I meant is sex. He rarely gets interested in it. In fact, I doubt if he would ever take the initiative. In that case, you should. Ask him for it. I hope you will understand beyond my words¡±


    Arianna nodded. Chase gave her Rosalinda¡¯s contact and thanked her. He would await positive feedback.


    When Chase left, Arianna thought about what Chase said. Jace hadn¡¯t done anything with her since the first day they shared bed. He doesn¡¯t seem interested in making love to her.


    Was he having a problem with women or with her in particr? She knew he was addicted to his ex, but towards her, he was always cold.

 Chapter 109: Clean up

    She would give him more time and see just how he would make advances to her. But then she decided to call Rosalinda.


    Meanwhile, Jace was getting scolded on the phone by his dad because of Tayo Dante.


    ¡°¡­ your romance with the wrong woman had caused this loss to the conglomerate. Festus had gotten the connection and I told you that his daughter would be thedder to connect us to that top. But no, you won¡¯t.


    You are stubborn and only think you know everything. You won¡¯t even listen to your father. I foresaw this and tried persuading you to ept his daughter, but no.


    You think I am an old man who doesn¡¯t know about love and. Romance. This is what it has caused us. You have to clean up the mess you have created, Jace. Don¡¯t let me get furious with you!..¡± Henry Hudson bellowed.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jace was holding back his temper. He doesn¡¯t want to let it loose and talk back at his father disrespectfully. But if it were to be someone else, he would have replied immediately and tell him to fuck off.


    A man who withdrew his investment and share from the Hudson¡¯s holding just because he refused to get entangled with that slutty daughter of his is the one his dad was scolding him for.


    Such a man would one day use that same daughter of his to extort the conglomerate and ruin it. This is a red g already, indicating that he should stay away from her as much as possible and he  expect dad to see through the scheming personality of his friend.


    ¡°Dad, you should believe in me. You think I don¡¯t know what to do or that I am not prepared for this eventuality? I already saw ahead of Festus Dante and I¡¯m prepared for this.


    But this is all your fault, dad. Why try to get me entangled with such a filthy woman? She¡¯s having affairs with my bodyguard and I should still date and marry such a woman, right?


    What kind of a man do you think I am, that I cannot make my decision and go after a woman that is attractive enough for me? Even if I became so immature and wanted to ept a woman you arranged for me, would it be such ugly skinny woman?


    This is the 21st century and I know what I want in a woman. And to think of this, that the woman I am in love with is the mother of my son, your own grandson here. So please dad, leave me to handle things¡­¡±Jace Hudson dered.


    Chase had walked in a few minutes ago and heard his brother¡¯s conversation. So that woman was getting crashed by Jace¡¯s bodyguard! This is really amazing.


    Jace might have to gulp down the remnant of his bodyguard. He had disliked the woman the moment he met her. He likes women if it¡¯s for the sole purpose of drilling them, but then, he dislikes her.


    When Jace hung up, he nced at his brother and said ¡°Festus Dante sent a termination of partnership with us. I can only guess because I wouldn¡¯t give a chance to any chemistry between myself and his crazy daughter.


    And the worst of it all, is that dad scolded me and said I caused it. It¡¯s so annoying why dad couldn¡¯t depict the kind of person his damn friend is.


    ¡°Everyone in that family seemed to be sick. I¡¯m d you stood on your feet and not slung. What are you going to do, now?¡± Chase asked, staring at his brother¡¯s unfriendly countenance.


    ¡°Approve it and send him a termination immediately. I¡¯m giving the slot to someone else. I don¡¯t have the time to fuck around with some mischievous partners¡± Jace dered and sent a memo to his secretary.


    It wasn¡¯t quite an hourter after Festus Dante sent a request that he received a response of termination from Hudson¡¯s holding attorney. He was requested to make a digital signature and return ASAP.


    Festus red at his email. Does it mean Henry Hudson cannot bring his son down to beg him, to apologise and start his rtionship with Tayo, his daughter?


    What kind of a weakling is Henry? How can he make him lose face before his sons? After being friends all these years, he still pped him across the face with his cold nonchnt attitude?


    He didn¡¯t mean to end the partnership. In fact that is the only thing he has left in this life. That would have been his chip to get his way through his financial freedom forever, using his daughter Tayo as thedder.


    What now, his threats were returned in full dose. What should he do now, sign it or refuse? If he refused to sign it, it would appear as if he chickened out at thest minute.


    To keep his head high, he would ept it and sign. His wife and himself had decided to start a business once they got a huge loan. The return from his investment would solve it, then.


    To keep his ego untainted, he signed and sent back the signed documents. Thirty minutester, his dividend and capital was credited to his ount, a huge sum that runs in millions.


    Jace thought of buying the open slot in Eli¡¯s name but changed his mind. He would talk with Senator Adrian first and if he isn¡¯t interested, he would buy it in Eli¡¯s name.


    Adrian Delmark was in his car, embarking on a political meeting when his phone chirped. He saw the caller ID and answered the phone.


    ¡°How are you, Jace Hudson?¡± Adrian Delmark¡¯s deep masculine voice came from the other end. They saw each other a few hours ago and he hope there¡¯s positive feedback from Arianna¡¯s end to ept him as her father.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Senator. I¡¯m sorry if I bother you but decided to brief you about something important¡± Jace dered and paused.


    ¡°No, Jace. You are not bothering me and yes, you can go ahead with the briefing¡± Adrian Delmark replied.


    ¡°Thank you Senator. There¡¯s an open slot in the Hudson¡¯s holding. I would have loved to take it for my son but felt you might be interested if I discuss it with you.


    An investor withdrew and I think you can take the position for your daughter and grandson¡¯s sake. What do you think?¡± Jace exined.


    Adrian Delmark quickly thought about Jace¡¯s suggestion and said ¡°Send the details to my email and I will take a look. I¡¯ll send you my address now¡± Adrian Delmark dered and hung up.


    If it¡¯s saucy, he would do it for Arianna and his grandson, Eli. This will be the first thing he would ever be able to do for his daughter.


    He sent the email received to hiswyer and waited for his call¡­

 Chapter 110: A quiet place for Lunch

    Richard received a call from Tessa. She pleaded with him to have lunch with her, there is a lot they needed to talk about.


    Richard wouldn¡¯t ept the invitation but after several pleas from Tessa he decided to meet up with her but added a condition, he would decide where to meet and Tessa agreed.


    Arianna received a notification, popping up on her system. She¡¯s being invited by the CEO to his office. She stood up and went.


    In front of Jace was thepany¡¯s attorney. She walked in, she nced at Jace but thetter wore a poker face, it¡¯s difficult to know exactly what¡¯s going on in his head.


    Rather than Jace Hudson saying anything, the attorney spoke ¡°I am Jared Spike, the attorney for the Hudson¡¯s holding. And I guess you are Miss Arianna Jason?¡± Jared chimed, standing on his feet and taking Arianna¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Nice meeting you, Attorney Jared¡± Arianna replied and smiled back.


    ¡°My pleasure¡± Jared Spike said and continued ¡± I need your signature and eptance on a document¡± he said and opened a page in hisputer, requesting her to sign and thumb print.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but can I peruse the document I am about to sign¡± Arianna asked, feeling sceptical about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you cannot have ess to the information contained. We just need your signature and that would be all for now¡± Jared Spike refused her request.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to read what I¡¯m about to sign.¡± Arianna politely declined. She stood before attorney Jared and took a step backwards.


    ¡°Just sign it and leave Miss Jason¡±Jace¡¯s cold voice came from behind his desk. She nced at Jace and thetter¡¯s eyes softened.


    She sighed softly and signed on all the ces indicated. She wanted to leave when Jared Spike said ¡°thank you miss Jason¡± his eyes filled with lust and desire.


    Arianna nodded, feeling embarrassed at the way he nced at her, so much lust in his eyes. Jace was ring at Jared Spike and said nothing.


    ¡°It would be my pleasure if you would honour my invitation for a dinner date,¡± he said, shutting hisptop and smiling at Arianna.


    ¡°Sorry, I have a boyfriend. I don¡¯t ept dinner date with anyone else except with my boyfriend¡± Arianna replied and walked out. She could see the coldness in Jace¡¯s eyes. The attorney was not sensitive enough.


    Jared Spike gnashed his teeth at the words of Arianna. He kept his gaze on her hourss figure until she shut the door behind her ¡°Such a beauty. I will pursue her and make her mine. She wouldpletely forget her boyfriend and be mine¡± he said confidently.


    Jace didn¡¯t say anything. Looks like a lot of people have eyes for this woman. He probably would think of slipping a ring through her fingers soon. After all, Eli was already making a request.


    ¡°Can you please help me with her information, CEO Jace?¡± Jared Spike pleaded. The Kind of coldnessing from Jace Hudson to Jared was almost being felt on the skin.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jace asked coldly and Jared Spike shrugged, took his suitcase and quickly said goodbye. He doesn¡¯t know why Jace Hudson was uneasy about it.


    She saved his life back then, that doesn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t be with someone else. Was he also interested in her?


    He had always suspected Jace Hudson to be a gay until he saw his recent property name being changed to that of his son. Otherwise, he never knew he had a son.


    During the lunch hour, Arianna and Genesis decided to meet up. Arianna went to pick Genesis from work and told her he wants them to go somewhere quiet and hardly popted.


    When they alighted from the car, Arianna looked around the restaurant. The architectural design was still top notch. She hadn¡¯t been in the restaurant in a while.


    That¡¯s partly because her work ce was a little distance away from there. Arianna said ¡°I¡¯d  been here a few times with Ethan¡± she remembered the past with Ethan and chuckled softly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡± Genesis grunted.


    But at the parking lot, her eyes caught sight of a car. She¡¯s too familiar with the car not to recognise it. It¡¯s Richard¡¯s car. What is he doing there, did he alsoe for lunch?


    What a pleasant surprise when he sees her walk in with Arianna. She smiled and pointed the car to Arianna. She said it appears Richard was there, also.


    Richard was meeting with Tessa at the same restaurant for lunch. He didn¡¯t want to cross paths with Genesis, so he decided to go somewhere quiet.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Midway through their meal, Tessa took his hands and gave it a soft squeeze. Richard raised his brow and red at her. That impulse to push her off or pull his hand away was not there.


    ¡°Richard, have you for once thought how our lives would have been now, if we hadn¡¯t fallen apart? let¡¯s begin again. I still love you very much and I am sorry in all the ways I have hurt you. I¡¯m really sorry that we fell apart.


    I want you back. I can¡¯t live without you anymore. Please take me back and I promise never to repeat the same mistake. Please Richard, I love you¡± Tessa pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you again, Tessa. I agreed to this lunch because you pleaded with me. And majorly because you said there¡¯s something you need to tell me.


    I don¡¯t cheat, Tessa. I¡¯m not like you. I have someone else I am in love with. So get that fact into your head. I have nothing for you again¡± Richard dered and pulled his hand away.


    Tessa took his hand again and caressed it, holding it tight ¡°I still love you Richard, and I know that you feel the same way about me. You left me because I cheated, not because you aren¡¯t in love with me. Love is still in your heart and I see it in your eyes¡­¡±Tessa was saying when two figures walked to stand before them.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Genesis thundered, hitting the table between Richard and Tessa with her fist.


    Rosalinda suddenly began bleeding while in the office. Her colleague took her with the ambnce to the hospital. Rosalinda was sobbing, she went to the washroom and didn¡¯t look properly and missed a step.


    She slipped and was only able to hold herself when she almost got to the floor, but then her belly hit against the sink. She felt a dripping down her legs and when she looked, it was blood.


    Rosalinda was sobbing all the way to the hospital. Her colleague took her phone and called her Mom. As they were arriving at the hospital, Pricillia and Mike also arrived.


    Rosalinda was taken to the emergency room. Pricillia tried getting in to be with her but she wasn¡¯t allowed. This is too much for Rosalinda. She¡¯s facing too much stress rted to this pregnancy.


    ¡°What is happening, doctor? Am I losing my baby? Please save my baby, please do whatever you can , doctor, save him¡­¡±Rosalinda was sobbing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll try our best,¡± the doctor assured her. They just needed to assure her. At this point, what she¡¯s experiencing was simr to a threatened miscarriage. But they needed to assure her and not get her blood pressure shot up more than what it already was.


    An hourter, the doctors were done attending to her. She was asked to take a rest. She would be ced under observation until the next morning.


    Richard was embarrassed and ashamed of himself when he saw Genesis. He carefully withdrew his hand from Tessa and said ¡°It¡¯s not what you think..¡±

 Chapter 111: Pop Some Champagne

    ¡°Oh!¡± Genesis grunted and chuckled aloud. Her boyfriend holding hands with his ex in a quiet secluded restaurant and he said it¡¯s not what she thinks.


    If she heard correctly, his ex was saying something about love in his eyes or whatever nonsense she shamelessly uttered. And he said it¡¯s not what she think?


    ¡°Not what I think? You know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Genesis tone changed and she didn¡¯t wait for Richard to answer before asking another question ¡°Tell me what I am thinking then.


    Just tell me what you were doing with your ex-girlfriend when you brought her to lunch and romantically held each other¡¯s hand. Tell me, Richard Delmark ¡± Genesis inquired.


    Tessa wore an innocent expression but inwardly she was rejoicing. If only Richard could see her heart, he would see that she is dancing in there.


    Let them fall apart so that she cane in. That¡¯s her desire and it seemed it¡¯s happening sooner than she actually expected.


    ¡°Not what you think, Miss Genesis. Richard and I just hung out together. Don¡¯t get mad at him, please¡± Tessa confessed.


    ¡°Who asked you for an exnation? Was I directing my questions  to you? Just keep your lousy self out of this¡± Genesis snapped at Tessa.


    ¡°Richard dear, I hope I haven¡¯t caused¡­¡±Tessa was saying when Richard shut her down ¡°Be quiet, Tessa. Just stay quiet¡±


    In the heat of Gene¡¯s fury, she still called him dear. Does she want to get things moreplicated than it was already? He looked around and saw heads were turned in their direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside, please,¡± Richard said, standing up groggily. He felt ashamed of himself. This was what he was trying to avoid when he chose that ce.


    How was he supposed to know that Genesis and Arianna would be having lunch together there? He nced at Arianna, the guilt of the previous day clouded his conscience and now, Genesis.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you, lover boy. Enjoy your lunch¡± Genesis snapped at him and nced at his hand and then back to his face before walking away.


    Richard tried to take her hand but Genesis took it away and turned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat again, Arianna, I¡¯ll just wait for you in the car¡± she dered.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather go somewhere else with you than sitting alone¡±Arianna snorted before walking behind Genesis out.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. It wasn¡¯t intentional and I don¡¯t have anything with her. She¡¯s my ex¡± Richard exined.


    He had caught up with his girlfriend and sister just before getting to the car and pleaded. He looked so sincere and his apologies were genuine.


    Arianna red at him and saw the innocency of it in his eyes. She was convinced, Richard most likely didn¡¯t have such a thought in him to cheat on her.


    ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth, at least for now. I can see it in his eyes¡± Arianna added, her gaze fixed on Richard.


    Genesis nced at Arianna and she nodded. Richard¡¯s eyes were filled with appreciation and softened at his sister¡¯s words.


    ¡°If one day, I discovered that you have anything with her, it would be the end of my rtionship with you¡± Genesis warned.


    ¡°Yes, agreed,¡± Richard dered.


    I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. Mend your differences¡± Arianna said and was going to leave when Richard said ¡°Not so soon, sister. Let¡¯s have lunch together ¡±


    In a Presidential vi, an elderly woman sat by the window, ncing through between the window blinds when a man walked into the room.


    ¡°We finally found some people who came to her tomb. But we could only recognise Senator Adrian Delmark and the CEO of the Hudson¡¯s holding, Jace Hudson¡±


    The woman turned sharply and red at the bodyguard. A shocked expression on her face eventually developed into a sweet smile. Her wrinkled face brightened with excitement.


    Her hands shivered and her eyes went moist. Atst, someone came to see Susan? Finally? She had waited for a few years.


    Twice in a week, she sends flowers to Susan¡¯s tomb. Then once in a month, she goes there to see her and asks her how she¡¯s faring on the other side.


    She looked forward to when the news of someone visiting her tomb would get to her. And it eventually did. She must inform her son of the good news.


    ¡°Sir, is also aware ma¡¯am. He was excited and instructed me to tell you about it¡± the bodyguard added and the elderly woman nodded.


    ¡°This is good news. Let¡¯s pop some champagne to it¡± she ordered.


    When Tessa saw Richard go to his girlfriend and apologise to her, she was furious. Herplexion turned ashen and felt abandoned and neglected.


    How could Richard walk out on her because of another woman? She used to be his girlfriend, shared his pain, disappointment, excitement and celebrated in the past.


    She was by his side when his Mom was involved in an ident. He can¡¯t just forget the pleasant and good times they spent together.


    Just because he broke up with her doesn¡¯t mean he had forgotten about her and erased his memory of the past between them.


    For this singr act, she must get Richard back. She will tear them apart, she will turn them into arch enemies and she will get her man back. She would get Richard back even if she has to go to the depth of hell to achieve it!


    That night, Jace returnedte. He looked exhausted and worn out and simply sank into the sofa.


    ¡°How has your day been, darling?¡± Arianna asked, sitting next to him and unbuttoning his shirt.


    Jace grabbed her wrist and gently moved it away from his body. Arianna stiffened. He doesn¡¯t want her to touch him?


    ¡°My day was hectic. I feel like I was run over by her horse. So exhausted¡± Jace responded, massaging his temple and yawning.


    Arianna swallowed hard. She needs to confirm something. She ced her hand on Jace¡¯s belt and caressed his lower belly. ¡°You really look so, darling¡± she said, staring at him.


    Jace¡¯s countenance changed. He held her wrist and shoved it aside more roughly this time and stood up ¡°please, don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± he trailed off and rephrase his words ¡°I don¡¯t like being touched that way¡±


    Arianna was dazed. He doesn¡¯t like being touched that way?

 Chapter 112: You’ll hate me again

    She sighed, it appears she needs to take a ss of water to calm herself. She doesn¡¯t mean any harm, just trying to act like a proper girlfriend.


    Unbuttoning his shirt doesn¡¯t mean she wants him to do anything with her. Not that if he decides to , she¡¯s not horny enough to have him. But it¡¯spletely not her reason for helping out.


    She stood up and went to pour herself a ss of water.


    Jace nced at her from his split vision. He was hard on her. His words were harsh. He shouldn¡¯t have said that. She¡¯s his girlfriend after all. She could do that without being restricted.


    He intended to talk to her about Eli¡¯s request but it seemed he had ruined the opportunity to say it. He went to the inner closet to put his clothes off.


    Arianna red at his retreating back view. What kind of man is Jace? He doesn¡¯t like her, at all?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Should I set the table for dinner?¡± Arianna asked. She had cultivated the habit of waiting for him to have dinner. But he came back that day more than usual.


    ¡°I have a migraine. I won¡¯t be having dinner. Just get me a ss of coffee¡± Jace replied, stepping into the bathroom.


    Arianna nodded. She left the room and went downstairs. She was dazed. Is there something she doesn¡¯t know? Why is he behaving so cold towards her?


    She¡¯s his girlfriend for crying out loud. No man shoves his girlfriend¡¯s hand away like he did. And to think he would conveniently say he doesn¡¯t like being touched that way is really appalling. His attitude is something else.


    Arianna went downstairs and prepared ck coffee. Thinking it wouldn¡¯t be enough for Jace for the entire night, she decided to add pizza.


    But as she was going to carry it in, it sshed on the back of her palm. Her skin scalded. She gently ced the tray on the dining table and went back to the kitchen, cing the part of the skin under a running tap water.


    Her skin got better and she returned to take the coffee to Jace. When she got to the bedroom, Jace wasn¡¯t there. She waited and listened, there was no sound of the shower running.


    ¡°Darling, are you still there?¡± She called but no response.


    Despite Jace not wanting to be touched, she went closer to the bathroom and pushed the door open. Jace wasn¡¯t there.


    Arianna sighed. What a workaholic man Jace is. She decided to check on him in his study. When she got there, she looked around, this was the first time she stepped into his study.


    His study wasrge and we¡¯ll equipped like a proper office. There was arge mahogany desk which held hisputers, arge collection of pens of different colours, some files and an official stamp simr to the one in his office.


    There were shelves on both sides. There were twoputers on his desk and one of them was on, it shows Jace had been there. The study was like an office, just that this one has shelves which hold a lot of files and documents.


    She went closer. There was arge sofa, enough for afortable night rest. There was also a neatly folded quilt at the arm of the sofa.


    Arianna walked further into the study and nced around. Jace wasn¡¯t there. On a particr shelf was the writing ¡°C¡¯est un secret¡±


    She squinted and went closer. This is a French word meaning secrets. She sighed, being powerful has got a lot of secrets to keep and hide.


    She caught sight of a file with her name ced on Jace¡¯s desk. She squinted, a file? She remembered the signing she did on Attorney Jared Spike¡¯s request.


    Her curiosity took a hold on her courteousness and she went closer. She didn¡¯t see it well and walked over, standing behind the swivel chair and peeped into the file.


    She saw her name and Eli¡¯s name next. She ced her hand on it and wanted to have a proper look when Jace walked in quietly.


    ¡°Arianna Jason!¡± Jace blurted out in fury. His countenance was cold, staring intently at her. He went to find her and didn¡¯t know she had sneaked into his study and was going through his stuff.


    Arianna¡¯s hand was suspended. She shivered at the coldness in Jace¡¯s voice. She suddenly realised that she went too far and guilt flooded her conscience.


    She can¡¯t remember when Jace called her by her first name and now calling her full name at once. Besides in the office where he addresses her as Miss Jason, he hadn¡¯t called her first name in a while.


    ¡°What do you want, Arianna? What gave you the effrontery to go through my stuff, what the hell are you doing here?¡± Jace asked too many questions and Arianna doesn¡¯t know how to answer.


    She walked over ¡°I¡¯m sorry darling..¡± Arianna was going to exin when Jace interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t you darling me, Arianna Jason. What I want to know is what do you want here?¡±


    ¡°I came to find you,¡± Arianna answered quickly. What else can she say that will justify her reason foring into his study?


    Jace chuckled aloud and said ¡°came to find me because I¡¯m a kid that has probably lost his way. I caught you going through my stuff, are you also trying to find me in there?¡±


    Arianna was dazed. She didn¡¯t know what else to say. He saw her indeed and truly she shouldn¡¯t have gone there if she really came to find him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she said and wanted to walk past Jace Hudson to the door when he grabbed her wrist. He yanked her over to face him and looked at her intently.


    Arianna saw his eyes go red. This was his eyes the day he raped her. She remembered the murderous look on his face and shivered.


    Jace is so furious with her because she went through his stuff? Was that the only reason or is there something else he¡¯s furious with her over.


    ¡°The next time I see you in my study again, I am sure you will hate me again because of what I will do to you, Arianna. You should stay within your limits and the boundaries I set.


    Love has its ce and official matters also have its ce. Don¡¯t think that because I said I love you means you can trespass and poke your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong.


    I wouldn¡¯t want to repeat myself, okay? So get the fuck out of my study¡± Jace thundered, his eyes breathing fire. The atmosphere became condensed and Arianna felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Jace¡¯s fury made him unintentionally tightened his grip on Arianna¡¯s wrist and it was hurting her. She endured the pain and re at Jace¡¯s blood shot eyes.


    This man was capable of murdering her one day and then throwing her out into the sea to be feasted upon by the aquatic animals. She didn¡¯t know what to say but looked down on her wrist.


    Jace subconsciously nced down at her wrist and saw that part of her skin was reddish. He loosened his grip on her wrist. He didn¡¯t know he held her so hard. She must really be feeling hurt by his grip.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes had gone moist as she walked past Jace out of his study. As soon as she stepped out of his study, she bursted into tears.


    She didn¡¯t wait for a minute and ran down the stairs. She was sobbing and needed to hide away to calm the shock Jace¡¯s words sent through her entire body.


    She went downstairs and sobbed. Not satisfied, she went into the guest room and started sobbing. She was sniffling and couldn¡¯t calm herself down.


    After Arianna left the study, Jace went to sit down on the swivel chair. He nced at the documents in front of him and sighed.


    The documents are thepany¡¯s copy of her share as an investor. Her father had bought it for her and Eli. But pleaded with him to hide it away from her. Until she epts to be Arianna Delmark, can she own it and have ess to it.


    But he was too hard on her. He shouldn¡¯t have gone so furious with her. She probably was right when she said she came to find him. He rounded off what he was doing and went to find Arianna.


    Arianna just folded herself on the floor and sobbed. What was she thinking, a stupid woman like herself now sees herself as his girlfriend.


    Jace doesn¡¯t love her. He only imed so because she saved his life. He felt he had a responsibility towards her. He wants to bring her to himself so that she can be close to Eli.


    He only pitied her, not loved her. She must be the proverbial butterfly that thinks she¡¯s be a bird simply because she has wings.


    What is she doing with a man like Jace? He doesn¡¯t cuddle her, kissing her was rare and now doesn¡¯t want to be touched the way she did.


    There is practically nothing except that he bought her a car. Yes, that car was done because she saved his life. He used it topensate her.


    She has loved him already. Why did she love him? He has no regard for her. Why is she unfortunate in love? She must move out of his Mansion. She isn¡¯t going to let him know about it.


    Jace went to the bedroom to make up with Arianna and saw the ss of coffee on the bedside table and a few pieces of pizza.


    Did she reallye to find him toe over for his coffee?

 Chapter 113: I’m tired

    The coffee was now cold. He took the tray and went to the kitchen. He ced it in the sink and went to the sitting room, Arianna was not there.


    She is definitely sobbing somewhere. He went to the balcony, Eli¡¯s room and she¡¯s still not there. The second master bedroom, she isn¡¯t there.


    He decided to go to the guest room. After all, she stayed there for a few days before moving into his room. He got there and tried pushing the door open but it wasn¡¯t opening.


    He knocked but no response.


    ¡°My love, I¡¯m sorry for the harsh words. I shouldn¡¯t have been so hard on you. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me¡± Jace pleaded from the other end.


    Arianna didn¡¯t respond. She wanted to tell him to go away from her. But she couldn¡¯t. Her tears ran down her cheeks again and she sniffled.


    ¡°Please open the door. Let¡¯s talk¡± Jace pleaded again. No response. He remained on that side of the door, pleading and no response.


    He left and soon returned with the spare key. He slid it through the keyhole but it didn¡¯t open. Arianna had shut it from inside.


    ¡°My love, please open the door for me. I¡¯m sorry I was harsh and hard with my voice. But you know it was wrong of you to go to my study without my consent.


    There are a lot of things in there that no one should have ess to except me. I wasn¡¯t pleased to find you there and going through what doesn¡¯t concern you. Please try and understand me.


    If it wasn¡¯t necessary, I wouldn¡¯t have kept it away from you. I just can¡¯t help it now. You should understand please. I couldpromise with you on everything, but not on that.


    You know I love you, right? Please don¡¯t shut me out. Open the door and let¡¯s talk like two people who love each other. Please my love¡± Jace pleaded, his hands on the door knob.


    We wished there could be a miracle and the door opened. If she didn¡¯t say anything, he would give the door a viscous kick and send it flying just to get inside.


    Arianna sniffled. She swallowed hard and said ¡°I understand you perfectly, Jace Hudson. You don¡¯t have to apologise or exin anything, it¡¯s your Mansion and you can choose where your guest should touch and the boundaries she shouldn¡¯t cross¡± Arianna replied.


    Jace let out a deep breath. Arianna is saying something else, entirely different from the point he was driving at. Oh gosh! She¡¯s really upset with him.


    ¡°Okay. Would you please open the door? I¡¯m begging you¡± Jace pleaded. Begging, pleading and apologising, these words were so familiar to him as his name now. Thanks to Arianna.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He can¡¯t remember using those words once in several months before he met Arianna. But now, he¡¯s be so used to them that it doesn¡¯t carry the weight he thought of it in the past.


    And the peculiar thing about it is that he uses it, only for Arianna. Maybe next time he would keeppromising to her and who knows if he would be going on his knees next.


    ¡°Go to sleep, Jace Hudson. There¡¯s no use begging me¡±Arianna said and gently ced her head on the sofa. She was feeling sleepy already, and that is with an empty stomach.


    ¡°Should I wait for you in the bedroom then?¡± Jace asked and Arianna said ¡°Just leave Jace. I am spending the night here and as it is, I won¡¯t be sharing your bedroom with you anymore ¡±


    ¡°What? You are getting everything jangled together. You are making things appearplicated andplex here. I haven¡¯t meant to be separated from you.


    I only said you shouldn¡¯t go to my study anymore. Is that too much to ask, Arianna? Why are you making a mountain out of a molehill?¡± Jace Hudson queried.


    Jace looked around. Thank goodness it iste into the night. How can he be talking to his girlfriend from behind the door? It¡¯s ridiculous. And to think that Arianna is making it lookplicated is hurting him.


    ¡°You really think so? You¡­you..(sobs) you do.. n¡¯t love me. You only pity me but not love me ¡°Arianna paused. She sniffled and took a deep breath before continuing.


    ¡°I share your bed but you never cuddle me to sleep, you never make love to me except once when I asked you. You rarely kiss me and today, I can¡¯t even touch your clothing, you said you don¡¯t like being touched that way.


    Which man says that to his girlfriend, huh, I haven¡¯t heard that a man say such words to his girlfriend. Except he doesn¡¯t love her.


    I hade to your study with an innocent intention to call you over to have your coffee. I knew I flopped and I said sorry. I went too far but you wouldn¡¯t ept my apologise.


    You even held my wrist and hurt me. You red at me as if you were going to choke me again. You threatened to do to me, what will make me hate you again.


    I¡¯m tired of living my life like this. I can¡¯t settle for anything else that¡¯s not love. I want to be loved and cherished. But I can never get that from you.


    So please, let me be Jace, just let me be. I don¡¯t have the right to your body, I cannot be horny and be sure my boyfriend will please me. I don¡¯t have the right to your study.


    I don¡¯t have the right to be free in this Mansion because of boundaries and limits set by you. I cannot go wherever I like without your bodyguards trailing me and giving you updates.


    I cannot do this, I cannot do that. I am tired Jace Hudson, I am tired. I want my freedom back. I want to live my life on my own terms, I have the right to freedom. I am leaving you, Jace. I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m leaving¡± Arianna helplessly seethed.


    She started sobbing all over again. She wants to sleep but cannot help it. She stood up and went to the bathroom. She sat on the toilet seater and sobbed helplessly, she¡¯s tired, it¡¯s too much now, it¡¯s gotten to her bottle neck.


    Jace was quiet and stood rooted to a point for a long time,pletely speechless. It was as if an icy cold water was poured on him. He couldn¡¯t lift a foot, his guilt was heavier than a sack of gravel ced on his both shoulders.


    This was too much from him to a woman he im to love!


    What is wrong with him, is he alright at all?

 Chapter 114; Leaving again?

    Jace Hudson just stared at the closed door. He turned around and went away. His legs were heavy as he went back to the bedroom.


    He justid on the bed and caressed the part Arianna usually sleeps. He fucked up big time. How can he let Arianna leave his side?


    He needs to apologise to her again and more sincerely. He cannot afford to lose her. He loves her but doesn¡¯t know why he did what he did, especially not letting her touch him.


    That night, Jace didn¡¯t sleep early. He kept rolling from one side of the bed to the other. He called Arianna¡¯s cell phone number and it ranged by the bedside.


    There is no way he can reach or talk to her that night. He sighed, whatever happens, he knows she would definitely open the door the next morning.


    Next morning, Arianna woke up to pain in her neck. She had slept on the floor and ced her head on the edge of the sofa. Her neck was sprained.


    She has also caught a cold. What on earth made her sleep on the floor when there is a king size bed in the room?


    She opened the door and went upstairs. When she got inside, Jace was all dressed in a blue Italian suit. He was putting on his shoes when Arianna walked in.


    He paused what he was doing and nced at her face. Her face was puffy with dark lines underneath her eyes. Looks like she didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep just like him.


    He remembered the incident of the previous evening and felt guilty. He stood up quickly and wasing to hold Arianna in an embrace but thetter dodged it.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Arianna said casually and walked past him. Jace turned and allowed his eyes to linger after her.


    ¡°Good morning, my love,¡± Jace said. He went after her still, trying to initiate a conversation but Arianna didn¡¯t give him a chance as she slipped into the bathroom and shut the door.


    Is she really going to leave him like she said? How can he allow her to go, he loves her, he is certain about it. She may not see through his heart, but he knows that he loves her and cares a great deal about her.


    He was going to wait for her, they needed to talk about the whole incident from the previous evening. Leaving him is never a solution. They are adults and parents as well.


    Jace removed his suit and sat down on the sofa. He waited. When Arianna walked out of the bathroom with a towel around her chest, her upper body exposed and her legs, her thighs were also exposed.


    As a matter of fact, Jace hadn¡¯t seen her this way. The towel barely covers her ass giving a good re of her body, just below the waist.


    Her hair was tied up with a towel and she looked very fair and attractive. Jace just stared at her, unable to take his eyes off.


    Arianna wasn¡¯t expecting to meet Jace Hudson in the bedroom when she emerged from the bathroom. She saw him ring at her body and hissed between gritted teeth.


    Is he just getting to see her body now? Oh, she chuckled softly, her words to him had formatted and reset a certain part of him as a man.


    She walked over to the closet but before shutting the door, Jace Hudson walked over and held the door. He walked into the closet with her and Arianna ignored him as she sat before the vanity mirror.


    Jace Hudson stood behind her, looking at her through the mirror. He ced his hand on her shoulder and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love. I¡¯m really sorry¡± he apologised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sick of hearing the words I¡¯m sorry. You hurt me, humiliate me and evensh at me with your words and return to say sorry. Those words hold no substance to me anymore. I don¡¯t value it when you use it again¡± Arianna snapped at him, throwing his hand off her shoulder.


    ¡°How else do I apologise to you, then? We are just getting to know each other and we would keep stepping on each other¡¯s toes until we grow to a level of understanding. We both haven¡¯t understood each other as supposed¡± Jace coaxed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We haven¡¯t understood each other as supposed. That¡¯s why I am not supposed to be here. We need to get to a level in our rtionship before I move in here.


    Because as it is, you never ept my apologies since the moment you knew I was the one you had a one night stand with. Whenever I say sorry, you don¡¯t understand it.


    Until you realise that you do not have monopoly of knowledge, and that others can make mistakes and they should be forgiven when they say sorry, you don¡¯t deserve that privilege as well¡± Arianna retorted.


    Jace¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, staring at her expressionlessly from the mirror. He didn¡¯t say anything else but watched Arianna apply her beauty products on her body.


    ¡°Would you please excuse me?¡±Arianna asked. She was still wearing a frown and eyed Jace, ring back at him from the mirror.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jace asked. Not that he didn¡¯t hear what she said, he just wanted to linger more by her side.


    ¡°I need my privacy now, Jace Hudson,¡± Arianna repeated, sounding more harsh. He started it, now, she¡¯s learnt to be harsh towards him too.


    ¡°Yeah, sure¡±He nodded and stepped out. He got his suit and went downstairs. Because he waited, he was runningte. He had a light breakfast and left the house.


    Arianna got dressed. Got her things into the suitcase and came downstairs. Jace had left. She had her breakfast and told Eli¡¯s chauffeur to let her apany Eli to school.


    She got into the car with Eli. The servant brought her suitcase and ced it in her car trunk. Arianna told her chauffeur Jerome to drive the car and pick her from Eli¡¯s school.


    As Arianna sat with Eli, she took his hand and said ¡°Eli baby, I want to tell you something, promise me that you will behave like the big boy that you have be?¡± She said, smiling broadly at him.


    Eli nced at his mom¡¯s hand, and then her face and for a few minutes was quiet. His mommy wants him to promise her, of course, he would promise her and behave like a big boy.


    He nodded and smiled back at his mother. Arianna kissed his temple and sighed softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving your daddy, Eli. But I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t stop me from seeing you or prevent you froming over to my ce. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t.


    But he still loves me. And I love him too. I might stille over to live in this house. But for now, we need to give each other some space. Okay?¡± Arianna exined.


    She knew Eli might not understand what age meant. In fact, she isn¡¯t expecting him to. But he won¡¯t feel sad when he doesn¡¯t see her for a while.


    He once survived it, she sure knew he would survive it again. Jace needs space. His wounds are not totally healed yet. He needs to learn how to love and live with a woman.


    ¡°You want to leave my daddy and I again? You left me before and now, you are going to leave me again? You don¡¯t love my daddy?¡± Eli asked.


    Arianna opened her mouth but words suddenly became choked in her throat. She swallowed hard and held Eli¡¯s hands, giving it a soft squeeze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that, honey¡± Arianna cautioned.

 Chapter 115: Chase Hudson is the man

    ¡°My daddy told me that he will talk to you about buying me a baby. Now you want to leave me and daddy. Why don¡¯t you want to stay with us anymore?


    Now, who will my daddy talk to? Is my daddy a bad guy?¡± Eli asked, ring up at his mother¡¯s face.


    Arianna¡¯splexion turned ashen. She shivered and tried forcing a smile but it wasn¡¯t working out.


    ¡°No, honey. Your daddy isn¡¯t a bad guy. He is a good man. But we just have to stay away for a while. We¡¯ll get back together again, okay?¡± She exined.


    Eli became quiet and said nothing else. A typical attitude Jace. He folded his arms and looked away. Arianna was forced to remain quiet.


    When Eli arrived at his school he said to his mother ¡°If you leave us, I will not eat anymore¡± he dered just as his chauffeur walked over and held the door and carried him gently out.


    Eli red at his mother as soon as his feet touched the floor and ¡°I¡¯m not your friend anymore¡± and walked away.


    Everything went normal the entire day. Arianna tried calling Rosalinda¡¯s contact again and she answered the phone. She introduced herself as a friend and would like to meet her.


    Rosalinda said she doesn¡¯t remember having a friend with that name. But anyways she¡¯s not feeling alright and she¡¯s admitted in the hospital.


    Arianna suddenly became uneasy. She asked which office and Rosalinda told her. Thirty minutester, Arianna arrived at the hospital and went to see Rosalinda.


    She saw hery on the hospital bed and looked helpless. Pricillia was also there and they both weed Arianna.


    Rosalinda was uneasy. She is certain she hadn¡¯t met this woman before. She is not so old not to recognise old friends and schoolmates.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not sure I know you,¡±Rosalinda said, trying hard to smile and appear courteous enough.


    ¡°I¡¯m Arianna Jason, Chase Hudson¡¯s friend¡± Arianna introduced herself. As soon as she mentioned the name Chase, Rosalinda¡¯s smile disappeared. Her gaze turned into a hostile one.


    She¡¯s one of his numerous women. He had sent her toe and humiliate her. To show her beauty and make her look inferior. How dare the woman show her face before her?


    ¡°What are you doing here? Did he send you to humiliate and harass me as well? What does Chase Hudson want from me again?


    I¡¯m not bothering him anymore and I already told him he is not the father of my baby. Why is he sending you after me?¡± Rosalinda snapped at Arianna.


    Pricillia was dazed.


    Is it that man surnamed Hudson that got Rosalinda pregnant? Isn¡¯t Chase Hudson rumoured to be a flirt and changes women faster than he changes his suit.


    How can her daughter allow herself to be lied to by such a man? Was Rosalinda drunk when she gave her body to such a filthy man? What is going on here?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am Chase Hudson¡¯s friend but not his girlfriend like you might be thinking that I am. On the contrary, I am CEO Jace Hudson¡¯s woman and the mother of his son.


    And Chase Hudson is my son¡¯s uncle. But I have to talk to you as a friend, a woman and someone who once carried a baby in her belly like you are now¡± Arianna stated, wearing a broad smile.


    Rosalinda¡¯s countenance calmed a little. She sighed softly and asked ¡± What can I do for you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Befriend me, Miss Rosalinda¡± Arianna replied, offering herself a seat and taking Rosalinda¡¯s hand in hers.


    When Arianna came back to the office, she was talking in low tones to Chase. She wasmbasting Chase Hudson over what he said to Rosalinda.


    It took her a strong persuasion to the extent she was thinking her saliva was going to dry up from her mouth before Rosalinda agreed to tell her everything.


    How can he bring a woman down that way? How can he humiliate the mother of his unborn baby and trampled the woman underneath when he denied being the father of the baby?


    ¡°Where will you hide your face when the child is born and he stares into your eyes as his father? With every action, there is a responsibility thates with it, either good or bad.


    And to be able to take up the responsibility of your actions only tells how mature and responsible you are. How can you do that to a woman who you once fucked, nting your seed in her belly?


    That woman is hurting and broken. The baby is giving her a hard time but she is still trying to push along with it. What are you going to do, stay back and leave her to experience this phase of life, alone?


    No, you can¡¯t do that Chase Hudson. You are a great guy, just as your brother Jace. Please take after him and realise that you are going to be a father in a couple of months time.


    Go and make up with Rosalinda. Take care of her, for the baby¡¯s sake. Even if you don¡¯t love his mom, do it for your child¡¯s sake, please Chase, I¡¯m begging you¡± Arianna coaxed, her face filled with worry.


    Jace Hudson was looking at them through the CCTV footage but couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. Arianna and Chase are up to something.


    This is the second time they are both talking privately and he couldn¡¯t hear them. The microphone must have been disconnected. But what is it that they are discussing with each other and his not in the picture?


    Does she like Chase¡¯spany more than his? Can she probably prefer to be with Chase than him? Isn¡¯t he good enough to be her boyfriend?


    Maybe she likes guys who are addicted to that stuff and he rarely gives interest to it. Now, they are not on good terms and she¡¯s moved out of his Mansion.


    And coincidentally, she¡¯s getting closer to Chase than him. One thing he was certain of is that Chase can not get involved with his woman. He loves and respects him more than that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love her, Arianna. I don¡¯t want to plunge two lives into unhappiness. I can¡¯t give her that happiness that she seeks and the child, I don¡¯t want to bemitted just yet¡± Chase gave an excuse.


    He massaged his temple and sighed. What has he got himself into? How could he be so careless to make love to a woman without protection and let her go without forcing a contraceptive pill down her throat.


    This whole shit wouldn¡¯t be happening. He looked confused and unhappy. What is he going to do now? He has this feeling that his family will get wind of it and the matter will escte.


    ¡°This is the mess you created, you have to clean it up before Jace gets to know. Do something, Chase, just do something¡± Arianna urged him.


    She¡¯s a woman and knows what it means to be pregnant and be all alone. She¡¯s been there before and doesn¡¯t want any woman to experience the hell she went through during the early life of Eli.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it overnight and discuss my final decision with you. Thank you Arianna, I¡¯m d that you helped¡± Chase appreciated, taking her palm and nting a featherlight kiss on it.


    Jace¡¯s gaze was cold as he watched his brother¡¯s action. No man has the right to touch Arianna. Not even her hand. Why did Chase kiss the back of her palm?


    This Chase needs some trashing. What audacity!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting, eagerly,¡± Arianna said. Chase nodded and stood up, walking out of Arianna¡¯s office. He suddenly remembered something and he came back, connected the microphone.


    ¡°Please Chase, I¡¯ll be waiting eagerly,¡± Arianna pleaded.


    ¡°Sure, I promise¡± Chase assured and stepped out.


    Jace Hudson heard thest sentence that Arianna and Chase exchanged and he mmed his fist on the desk, and stood up in haste.

 Chapter 116: Jealous

    Jace suspended what he was doing and was heading towards Chase¡¯s office. If he doesn¡¯t ask his brother the question bothering him, his blood will keep boiling.


    Chase has just settled into his seat and heard the door pushed open suddenly without as much as a knock on the door.


    He raised his head to look in the direction of the door and saw his brother¡¯s long legs by the door way, he was ring at Chase with hostility.


    ¡°Is there a problem, Jace?¡± Chase asked, confused at why his brother would just stand by the doorway and note in, staring at him as if he had stolen his cherished asset.


    ¡°CEO Jace Hudson. That¡¯s how you refer to me officially¡± Jace corrected, took a few strides in and stood with his hands in his pants pocket.


    Chase chuckled. CEO Jace Hudson? When did he start calling his brother by the official title? Whatever, he nodded. He definitely hade over to discuss something with him, only God knows what that thing might be.


    ¡°You should watch your closeness with Miss Arianna Jason. The employees are finding more reasons to gossip about her and I don¡¯t like it. Besides, you know the rtionship I have with her, right?¡±Jace Hudson bellowed.


    Chase sighed softly. He nced up at his brother and asked ¡°If I may ask, CEO Jace Hudson, is there something else you came here to talk to me about besides what you just said?¡± Chase asked.


    Only he knew how he was restraining himself from bursting out inughter. Such a jealous guy. He saw him and Arianna and didn¡¯t know what they talked about.


    He hade to warn him to stay away from Arianna but used a tactical official ground in saying it. He should have believed him way farther than this.


    ¡°Nothing else¡± Jace answered scarcely. He red at Chase and knew he understood beyond his words.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bothereding over. A call or text would have done it. Why take the pain ofing over?¡± Chase said sarcastically.


    ¡°I am notining so don¡¯t get unnecessarily bothered, okay?¡± Jace fumed and eyed him.


    As he walked out, Chase Hudsonughed quietly. Oh Jace. He is so unpredictable sometimes. Oh his dear life, he can¡¯t possibly be thinking immoral about his brother¡¯s girlfriend and the mother of his nephew.


    As Jace returned to his office, he met Daisy Rumero¡¯swyer waiting to see him.


    ¡°¡­ of all the men in Hilton City, you decide to be with that promiscuous man? What were you thinking, Rosa, when you allowed yourself to be sweet tongued by that man?


    You have brought me low. I have lost face before my friends and neighbours. You are pregnant outside wedlock and that alone is shameful.


    But it is more appalling to know that the man whose child you are carrying is not one who is ready to raise a family. He is the least of the men whose thoughts cross my mind.


    But I will not be quiet anymore. Now that I know the scumbag who kicked his baby into you, I will go and find him. I will locate him and talk senses into him.


    And if he isn¡¯t ready to take up his responsibility, I will go to his parents and let them know that the scumbag of a son they gave birth to, has to be responsible for my daughter till the child is born or weaned¡­¡± Mrs Pricillia dered.


    The woman sniffled and cleaned her tears. Rosalinda is gainfully employed and well paid. Chase couldn¡¯t have lured her with his wealth and ss.


    How can her daughter be so naive to be deceived? In her twenty three years of existence, can someone really do this to her?


    ¡°No mommy. Don¡¯t go. I have told him I won¡¯t bother him about the baby again. He is no longer a part of the child¡¯s life¡± Rosalinda pleaded.


    ¡°Just shut up, Rosalinda. Don¡¯t even try to persuade me okay? Because if you try, it will only be an empty persuasion¡± Pricillia affirmed.


    Rosalinda sighed in helplessness. Now that her mom has known who the father of her baby is, another phase of confrontation is about to ensue.


    And this time, it isn¡¯t going to be between Herself and Chase. It¡¯s likely to be between her mother, Chase and Hudson¡¯s parents.


    She didn¡¯t bargain for this. But it was happening. She prays for strength to take on the challenges ahead. She¡¯s weak already and the only thing that concerns her the most in this world right now, is her baby being born healthy and alive.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Attorney, you don¡¯t have to talk to me directly, you can talk to mywyer. She¡¯s to pay the sum of money and there isn¡¯t anything you can do about it¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    ¡°I haven¡¯te to say anything, Mr Hudson. I havee for a peaceful talk and plead on behalf of my client that you should ept all she could get and I believe in yourrge and generous heart that you will ept it sir¡± the attorney solicited.


    Jace Hudson red at the attorney. He is such a wise man. His words had touched a soft spot in him and he mightpromise on his words, just this once.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your client¡¯s money to be who I am. She should tread gently wherever she hears my name. And forpromise, talk to my attorney and let him know that you¡¯ve talked to me, first¡± Jace dered.


    The attorney appreciated it and stood up. Walking into an organisation and disrupting the process of work and creating chaos and attracting a crowd is subject to legal actions.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs Daisy should learn to behave herself next time. CEO Jace Hudson isn¡¯t as tough as he thought. He has a human heart behind that flesh covering his rips.


    When the attorney left, Jace¡¯s mind lingered back to Arianna. An invitation popped up on Arianna¡¯s system, she¡¯s being invited by the CEO.


    She sighed, and stood up. When she arrived at Jace¡¯s door, she knocked and the deep masculine voice answered from within, telling her toe in.


    ¡°I¡¯m here , CEO Jace,¡± Arianna announced. She stared at Jace and thetter fixed his gaze on her as if he wasn¡¯t the one she was talking to.


    ¡°Sit¡± Jace dered and Arianna nodded, taking her seat opposite Jace. She had a poker face on and pretended not to have an idea of what Jace had invited her over for.


    ¡°Are you really leaving me?¡± Jace asked, ying with the pen in his hand.

 Chapter 117: You started it

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry CEO Jace, I don¡¯t discuss personal matters during and around the official hour¡± Arianna snapped at him, ring into his well chiselled jawline.


    Jace chuckled softly and said ¡°I am the Boss here, Arianna. You will answer every question I ask you whether personal matters or official, my love¡±


    Arianna looked away. She needs to punish this man and make him know that he must learn to respect her, as his partner and the mother of his son.


    ¡°I am asking you again, are you head bent on leaving me?¡± Jace repeated. Arianna already moved her things out of the Mansion. Looks like she meant business this time.


    ¡°I am not leaving, Jace Hudson. I already left you. I need a breath of fresh air. I feel suffocated enough, being by your side¡± Arianna replied.


    Jace massaged his temple. She¡¯s already left indeed. She¡¯s right. He forced a grin and red at his woman ¡°Tell me, is there something else besides the incident ofst night?


    My words to you at the study and the fact that I didn¡¯t let you touch me, caress me and not being romantic towards you. Besides these minor excuses, is there anything I did that made you leave?¡± He asked.


    ¡°There is nothing,¡±Arianna replied flippantly. She looked away, avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°Then you already want to leave me. You¡¯re like a bird that wants to fly and sees someone throw pebbles at it. You¡¯ve been wanting to leave, you¡¯ve only found a convenient reason to fly high away beyond reach¡± Jace Hudson snorted.


    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t care what you think. You haven¡¯t forgotten what your ex did to you. You need to walk away from the past and live with me in the present. You need to heal, Jace¡± Arianna advised.


    ¡°You are the one who needs healing. Your wounded heart has a false healing. You haven¡¯t been healed, a part of yourself is still bleeding¡± Jace seethed.


    ¡°You are wrong Jace. You didn¡¯t love me like you im. You only want topensate me out of pity. But I won¡¯t remain a fool continually¡± Arianna debunked Jace¡¯s words.


    ¡°Was there any time you acted like a fool? Look, let¡¯s forget about what happened ande back home. You can¡¯t possibly leave Eli and I alone, right?¡± Jace Hudson coaxed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Eli. He is my son and he suckles my breasts. He would definitely understand everything I¡¯ve told him¡±Arianna dered.


    ¡°Oh!¡±Jace eximed before asking ¡°And what did you tell my son, Arianna?¡±Jace asked. If Arianna dared to say anything to Eli about this whole thing, he would not forgive her.


    ¡°I told him I left his father and I¡¯ve moved out¡±Arianna dered. For a few minutes, the office became quiet. Jace¡¯s countenance had turned cold and he red at Arianna in displeasure.


    ¡°You started it, Arianna. Don¡¯t me me if that boy got another woman as his mother. I don¡¯t want to talk anymore, leave ¡± Jace dered.


    ¡°I am the only one that has that title of a Mother to Eli. You won¡¯t dare it Jace¡± Arianna¡¯s voice choked. Her eyes suddenly tearing up.


    ¡°I spent years looking for you, I wouldn¡¯t get involved with any woman after ra¡¯s death because I wanted to find the woman I had a one night stand with.


    I found you and many things happened in between until we are together now. But you moved out of My Mansion because of some random flimsy excuses and tell me not to dare what?


    I will get another woman and that starts from now. You are out, you left yourself and I can¡¯t leave my son without a mother. I will get him a new mother and the baby he wants. Our discussion is over, get out¡± Jace stuttered.


    Arianna red at Jace. He has started his silly behaviour again. She stood up but said ¡°Don¡¯t take my son away from me, again¡± Arianna stammered, she sniffled.


    ¡°Return back to the Mansion tonight or never!¡± Jace concluded.


    Senator Adrian Delmark had been very busy towards attaining his political office. Richard is the closest to him and they finally got to arrange for the first campaign.


    But that will being up a week after the contest that the Incumbent Prime minister had organised to celebrate his Mom.


    Richard had been busy, going about the supervision of the campaign materials and hardly created time as before for Genesis.


    But then someone always finds her way to where Richard is, and that person is none other than Tessa. She seemed to always know where and when to meet Richard.


    That night , Arianna returned back to the Mansion. She loves Jace. She can¡¯t let him be with another woman and she can¡¯t take it if he takes Eli away from her, again.


    It was getting dark when Jace called Arianna on her phone. Seeing it was Jace, she answered ¡°Meet me at Suitorial hotel¡± Jace dered and hung up.


    He would at least allow her to say something. He just hung up. She sighed and went inside to change into another dress when the servant walked up to her and said that she¡¯s got a parcel.


    When she opened it, it¡¯s from Jace. He wants her to put the dress on and join him at the hotel. He probably was meeting new friends or business associates.


    Having that in mind, Arianna took another bath, got dressed. She was mesmerised by the wine-coloured dress that reached her feet.


    It¡¯s fitted, her hourss figure was well outlined in it. The back was woven in a zigzag stitch. The upper part of the dress was having a slit, an opening just at the cleavage and that suits Arianna¡¯s full firm boops.


    Arianna nced at herself in the mirror and was amazed. She looked gorgeous and beautiful. Her t belly with her curvy hips would make heads turn in her direction.


    Quickly she sat down and decided which hair she should wear. She chose to leave her hair loose, wellbed backwards. She remembered Jace said he likes it that way.


    She applied makeup on. Thank goodness she¡¯s an Artist and a designer professionally. That is the least of the things she can be bothered about.


    She was soon done with her dressing and slid a heel on. She nced at herself in the mirror again, the jewelries that came along with the dress were made of pure diamond. It was giving off sparkles and glitters.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Arianna descended the stairs and came to the sitting room. She was surprised when she stepped out and saw Jace¡¯s personal chauffeur. He sent his chauffeur to pick her as well?

 Chapter 118: Sensual

    When she got into the car, the smell of Jace was all over the ce. His body fragrance is strong. She wished he was there to see and hold her hand as he always does whenever they ride in the same car.


    They arrived at the Suitorial hotel and Arianna was captivated by the beauty of the ce. She hasn¡¯t been there before and it looks like the club aspect of the hotel was more lively than the other sections.


    The door to her side opened and Arianna nced at who opened it. It was Jace dressed in a shirt and a pant. Despite wearing a shirt and pants, Jace still possesses that charm and handsomeness.


    Arianna red at him and he gave her his hand, helping her out of the car. He was captivated by her beauty. She looked gorgeous and sexy.


    He scanned at her dress, his eyes resting on the curvy figure, then down to her feet. When he looked at her face again, his eyes lingered on her hair. Arianna saw his Adam apple rolled up and down his throat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he finally said. Arianna circled his hand around his biceps and followed. ¡°You look different but charming than ever¡± Ariannaplimented, ncing up at him.


    Jace smiled and said ¡°Thank you love. You also took my breath away by your looks tonight¡± Heplimented her too.


    They stepped into the club. Arianna already knew Jace had invited her to club with him. But when they stepped in, the club was wild with activities.


    Dancers were gyrating, the stench smell of alcohol, the cat callers and the sweaty body of drunks made the club look wilder to Arianna than she had thought.


    ¡°Stay close¡± Jace instructed as he held her navigating his way to the VIP section. Arianna sighed softly within herself, grateful for the first ss privilege that Jace has.


    As they arrived at the threshold of the VIP section, there were heavy built bouncers at the door. When they saw Jace Hudson, they bowed and gave way to them.


    When they stepped into the VIP section, she was amazed by the red lightning, tone down music that vibrated in the pavilionpared to the general ¡®fun filled area¡¯


    The architectural design of it was top notch and such that screamed of affluence  and wealth. Arianna swallowed hard when she sighted the Calibre of people seated in the magnificent couch and breathed an arrogant and domineering aura.


    These are men of Jace¡¯s ss and ground. How is she going to adapt to the ce? He didn¡¯t even give her an idea of where he was taking her, just told her to get dressed and meet him at the hotel.


    She had met him in the club the first time they had an encounter. But this club was indeed a club unlike that way, it¡¯s a baby ygroundpared to the one she got into now.


    The men were all d in expensive clothes and having fun, either drowning in liquor or entertaining the sensual appeal of strippers.


    ¡°The Boss is here,¡± one of the men announced. Everyone raised their bottle of liquor or ss, depending on what each was holding and raised it up in toast.


    ¡°Have fun dudes. I¡¯m here to chill off¡± Jace Hudson dered and asked Arianna to take a seat.


    ¡°Hey Boss, she¡¯s a goddess. Fuck, you always get the best¡± One of the men screamed out, raising the bottle of liquor to his lips.


    ¡°Hey, take your eyes off. She¡¯s only mine¡± Jace snapped at the guy. He brought Arianna to sit down.


    Arianna gently sat down when she sighted a scene nearby. A man was seated with his pants down and one of the strippers generously was sucking his rigid ¡°Stick¡±


    Arianna looked away and saw that despite this going on in the open, no one batted an eyelid.


    Arianna grabbed Jace¡¯s hand. Thetter also saw what she saw and said ¡°Rx, this is nothing¡±


    The drinks were served and Jace took a liquor for himself and a wine for Arianna. Many were throwing nces at Arianna but she gracefully smiled and raised her head high.


    She isn¡¯t going to look like a novice or appear to be naive. She took the wine and poured a ss for herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink from the ss. Just drink directly from the bottle¡± Jace suggested. Arianna turned to ask him why but he exined immediately ¡°This is a club and drinks or ss are easily spiked¡±


    Arianna nodded just as Jace took the bottle of liquor to his mouth. Some strippers came over to dance before Jace but thetter just treated them like air,pletely ignoring them.


    Arianna crossed her legs over Jace¡¯s legs and caressed his trimmed cute beard, a sign of possession. Jace Hudson turned and kissed her temple.


    Some of the men held the strippers by the waist, making them sit on their thighs and using their ass to grease the bulging part that lies between their thighs, an act that leaves many moaning out in pleasure.


    Few Men came with their women though but a lot take sce in the services of the strippers. But every woman seated, kept casting a nce at Jace Hudson, he looked outstandingly attractive and charming.


    Jace had hardly taken half the liquor when the low toned down music was reced with pop music and everyone went to dance on the floor.


    That was when Arianna knew that there is a side of Jace she¡¯s never seen. Jace¡¯s hands were in her waist and the other at her back, dancing, taking each step without mincing any.


    There were exchanges of women and men when they danced but Jace wouldn¡¯t leave Arianna¡¯s side. The dance ended and Arianna whispered to Jace ¡°The restroom, I need to use it¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± Jace said and held Arianna¡¯s hand, going towards the direction of the restroom. ¡°My purse, is it safe there?¡± She asked and Jace replied immediately ¡°No,¡± and turned immediately.


    He got there, picked up Arianna¡¯s purse from the seat and opened it. It¡¯s safe. But he got to where Arianna stood, two men were hovering over her.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m here with my boyfriend¡±Arianna protested, avoiding the touching from one of the men. She hopes Jace will return on time.


    ¡°And he left you, all alone? Sorry, he¡¯s gone with other women¡± one of the men mocked and wanted toe closer when Arianna gave him a kick with her knee.


    ¡°Damn, fuck! I will make sure I leave you half¡­¡± he was saying when Jace said ¡°Do you dare to touch my woman?¡±


    The two men turned in the direction the voice came from and saw Jace Hudson standing. ¡°Not on my life boss¡± one of them bowed.


    ¡°My mistake Big Boss¡±The other replied and Jace, with a poker face cursed ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love¡± Jace Hudson dered and came over and kissed her temple. He held her hand and said ¡°the restroom is by the first turn¡±


    Arianna nodded and asked ¡°Why are they calling you Boss?¡± She asked and Jaceughed ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the hotel¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Arianna chimed. Satisfied with the reply, she went to the restroom. The thoughts of what had happened in the pavilion crossed her mind and she sighed. Jace brought her to the club for fun.


    Besides fun, she¡¯s satisfied with her eyes. She soon stepped out but Jace said ¡°Let¡¯s go to the real ce of fun¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They took the elevator and got to another floor. That ce was purely a dancing floor and sensual appealing centre.


    The heavy built bouncers bowed when they saw Jace Hudson and they went into the inner section. Jace held Arianna and started dancing with her.


    Jace would sometimes leave her hand and the two lovers seem to be making apetition on the stage. Jace Hudson was a great dancer, and Arianna was his match.


    In no time, the people on the stage gave way, the two lovers were dancing. Arianna would twist her body, turning it as if it were some flexible stic material.


    The hall was soon exploding with apuse when Jace raised his hands ¡°You won,¡± he dered and pulled Arianna closer, crashing his lips on hers.


    He kissed her briefly and said ¡°Come along¡± amidst the apuse, Jace walked Arianna away and made a turn into a lonely corridor and he suddenly paused and forced her against the wall, capturing her lips.


    His self restraint let loose.

 Chapter 119: So hot!

    Jace Hudson and Arianna were engrossed in a heated kiss. It was nothing like what they¡¯ve done before, Jace possessing every part of Arianna¡¯s lips.


    Arianna wasn¡¯t expecting it this way but she took it in, kissing Jace back. Her hands across Jace¡¯s lips, the feeling of heat and desire to take more cannot be ignored by them both.


    Jace¡¯s heart ced against her boops, and one of his hands, on her hips, caressing it. His other hand caressed her back.


    Arianna doesn¡¯t know how long they walked, but she was certain Jace was directing her to a room. Jace paused momentarily and Arianna used the opportunity to catch some breath.


    One of his hands was holding her right against his tensed aroused body and the other was being used on the door lock.


    Soon, Arianna saw that fingertip unlock the door and he pulled her alongside him into the room. As soon as he shut the door, he brought her to sit on his thighs as he sank into the sofa.


    His hands pulling down the zipper on Arianna¡¯s dress. Soon, the dress was pulled down to Arianna¡¯s waist, leaving her upper body exposed and her thinced designer bra.


    Jace¡¯s eyes were glued on her firm boops and the lust in those eyes made Arianna felt horny the more. She was reluctant but eventually tried, she started unbuttoning Jace¡¯s shirt and thetter didn¡¯t stop her.


    In a few minutes, they both were left with their clothes on the floor. Jace¡¯s shirt and  singlet was gone, leaving his hairy chest and biceps muscle exposed.


    Rather than kiss Arianna¡¯s lips, he bent his head and kissed Arianna¡¯s cleavage as his hands lingered at her back carefully unhooking her bra.


    Jace cupped her boops in his hands and massaged it gently as he found Arianna¡¯s lips and took them again. His lips were possessing Arianna¡¯s lips while his hands were doing magic to her boops.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The memory of his sensual acts with ra flooded Jace¡¯s mind. Arianna and himself hadn¡¯t gotten to that level, but he hoped they would someday.


    Jace lifted her to take her to the bed, letting her dress slip down her legs. Arianna pulled him over and Jace crashed into her, both chuckling loud.


    In no time, Jace Hudson was suckling hard on Arianna¡¯s nipples. It was fun and filled with pleasure. Arianna bites down her lower lips to conceal the shameless moan that she almost let out.


    She could feel her wetness, the juice sipping into her panties and the urge to have Jace Hudson take her, sending her ecstatic.


    She felt his bulging part, poking her, standing hard under his pants but Jace doesn¡¯t seem in a hurry to let it out. She grabbed him by his waist and tried to unbuckle his belt.


    Finding it difficult, Jace helped and continued pleasing himself on her body. Arianna pulled down his pants zipper and struggled to help with his inner pants.


    Jace turned her over and rolled her pants down her legs. That night was going to be hot, he would deal with Arianna that she would plead with him. When he¡¯s done with her, he doubts if she would be able to lift a finger.


    He felt Arianna¡¯s wetness and the soft moan that escaped her lips when he brushed his index finger on her clitoris. He chuckled softly within himself.


    In minutes, he was nude, exactly as Arianna was and he said ¡°Take the wheel, Arianna¡± he ordered and Arianna nodded, and slipped Jace¡¯s rigid hard body into her V.


    Besides that, she couldn¡¯t do anything more than a few thrusts. Jace suddenlyughed out loud and mumbled ¡°Naive¡±and turned her over abruptly.


    Arianna found herselfughing too. She tried. He should apud her. This was her first time taking the wheel. She¡¯s only made love to him alone in her twenty six years of existence and this time, he told her to take the lead.


    ¡°You are so naive Arianna and yet you have the looks of an expert. Damn¡± Jace Hudson cursed andughed again.


    ¡°You should apud me. My first time ismendable¡± Arianna teased him and startedughing too.


    ¡°Oh! Good start then¡± Jace chimed pulling Arianna waist closer and thrust into her. Arianna stoppedughing and moaned.


    ¡°This is how it should be, my love¡± Jace dered and started drilling her hard, giving her hard thrusting, each thrust was followed by a harder one.


    Arianna¡¯s moan was loud. She threw caution to the air, allowing herself to moan, alternating between calling Jace¡¯s name and telling him he was doing good.


    Jace¡¯s hard thrust was sending vibes into Arianna¡¯s body. She wants more, she wants him to drill her more, harder and keep doing it nonstop. She circled her legs around his waist, raising her ass to meet his thrust and for once, Jace moaned too.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn fuckingly sweet, My love¡± he moaned, giving her the violent thrusting that precede cummin. The next few thrust Arianna was getting was getting harder, rough and faster as Jace called her name like a whisper as he cummed.

 Chapter 120: Threats

    Arianna wrapped the quilt over her body as she watched Jace slip on a boxer shorts. His bare chest was hairy, especially below his belly button.


    He went to get his phone and typed in something quickly. He soon ced the phone down and asked ¡°Why did you say you were leaving me, Arianna?¡± He asked, his face turning into an expressionless one.


    ¡°Can we just forget about it? I¡¯m back to the Mansion and that settles it¡± Arianna waved the matter aside. She¡¯s back and that should be enough for the time being.


    The most important thing is that he shouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake again. She red at Jace. They just had a beautiful time together, he shouldn¡¯t be talking about the past.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to forget about it. You are so annoying sometimes Arianna. Why do you keep threatening me with ¡°I¡¯m leaving you¡± every single time.


    Don¡¯t you love me at all, not even a bit? You take advantage of every little thing and tell me you are leaving. You even dare to tell Eli that you are leaving his dad, what kind of an act was that?


    It¡¯s not that I cheated or neglected you. I said I don¡¯t want you in my study without my consent. Is that too much to ask? I¡¯m still insisting that you shouldn¡¯te into my study without my consent.


    I was hard on you, yes. I agree with that. But I apologise to you. You feel I didn¡¯t let you touch me, that I also apologise. But until you satisfy your ego and leave the Mansion so as to teach me a lesson, you wouldn¡¯t be pleased¡± Jace snapped.


    ¡°Next time, you talk to me calmly. Don¡¯t make me get goosebumps when you re at me. You threatened to deal with me. What do you expect me to do?¡± Arianna asked.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Talk to me and tell me you don¡¯t like the way I talk. You have ess to me and can tell me anything. Why make it soplex andplicated?¡± Jace replied.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do so next time,¡± Arianna dered. She yawned and Jace saw she was hungry. But he must be done talking before ordering dinner for them.


    ¡°It would be better. In future when we get married, you will threaten to divorce me when I get upset with you and possibly take my kids with you when you leave me.


    If you hadn¡¯t returned to the Mansion today, I swear I would have gotten involved with another woman and possibly be the one I would be making love to instead of you. I would also take her home to introduce her to Eli¡± Jace stuttered.


    Arianna sat up properly and said ¡°If one day, I discover that you have the intention of seeing someone else, I will castrate you, Jace Hudson. I swear I will do it in a bloody way and damn the consequences¡± Arianna warned, her eyes ring at him in fury.


    ¡°Then stay with Eli and I. Stop leaving us at the slightest provocation¡± Jace retorted and stood up going to the telephone ¡°what do you want for dinner?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Chicken legs,¡± Arianna replied.


    Jace Hudson made a call and soon hung up. He got both of his phones and checked on Eli. ¡°Let¡¯s check on Eli¡± he said sitting at the edge of the bed.


    Arianna drew closer and saw the little boy was doing his school work. It appeared he wasn¡¯t aware of them staring at him. ¡°Did he know we are checking on him now?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No. This is the 24 hour surveince in his room. But let¡¯s talk to him through a video call¡± Jace said and dialled the telephone in his room.


    They watched as Eli stood up quickly and went to get the phone. He smiled when he saw it was his daddy.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Eli chimed as soon as he answered the phone. The parents were happy, each smiling at him. When he saw his mommy was with his dad, the little boy jumped for joy.


    Jace asked him where his nanny was and he said she went to bring him milk. And just then the door opened and the nanny walked in with a tray of milk and cheese.


    She saw the young master talking to his parents and ced the tray on the little desk. She bowed slightly and said Hi to Jace and Arianna over the phone.


    Jace promised Eli to take him to dinner at his grandparent¡¯s Mansion the next day. Soon he hung up when he heard a knock on the door.


    Jace stood up and went to the door. He got the package from Eduardo and told him to go home for the night. When he returned, Arianna was already out of bed, tying a towel around her chest and picking her dress.


    ¡°ce the dress in the wardrobe¡± Jace instructed, cing the package on the bedside table. Arianna still doesn¡¯t know what awaits her that night.


    ¡°I could dress up and after dinner we leave¡± Arianna replied, still holding her dress.


    ¡°We are spending the night here. Let¡¯s have dinner first and we start a night of marathon love making¡± Jace dered.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Arianna asked. Of course she heard him. But she least expected that and it came as a surprise to her.


    ¡°I am going to make love to you the entire night. So we¡¯ll begin after dinner. Did you understand me now?¡± Jace exined.


    Ethan Rumero was fuming in rage. He was going to pull down the roof when he heard what Daisy had done..

 Chapter 121: Bargained for Idiocy

    ¡°¡­ there isn¡¯t anything I can do about it, Ethan. Jace Hudson is not someone to mess around with. I had to do it so I don¡¯t get into trouble with him¡± Daisy pleaded, shivering and fidgeting in fear.


    How on earth was she supposed to know that Ethan would discover she took the properties papers of their home as well as that of her parents house and got a huge loan from the bank to make up 70% of the payment.


    But somehow, luck ran against her when Ethan got wind of the loan because they owned a joint ount.


    ¡°You sold the only property we have to pay for the transaction you incurred upon yourself as a result of your stupidity? You bargained for idiocy and bought foolishness home.


    We don¡¯t have a home anymore. We would soon be thrown out of this house and have no ce in particr to go. Do you have senses at all in that big for nothing skull of yours?¡± Ethan thundered.


    He just recently learned that Arianna works with Hudson¡¯s holdings. He didn¡¯t expect that Daisy had been there to make a fool out of herself and incurred debt on herself and on him in extension.


    ¡°This is a phase Ethan. We¡¯ll make it out strong as always. Just support me, honey. I promise to work harder and cross this phase quickly¡± Daisy coaxed.


    ¡°Your head is sick!¡± Ethan cursed.


    Close to midnight, Jace Hudson let Arianna rest. She was exhausted, unable to move a finger. She hasn¡¯t been fucked like these before and Jace simply pulled her to his side.


    ¡°Tell me what is going on between you and Chasetely?¡± Jace asked. Arianna was dazed. He wants to know what Chase had pleaded with her to keep Jace out of it.


    ¡°Nothing. Just future sister inw and brother inw talk. Nothing to be bothered about¡± Arianna replied flippantly.


    ¡°And you disconnected the microphone?¡± Jace probed. Arianna squinted. Oh, so that¡¯s it. Jace can hear whatever discussion she makes in her office?


    No wonder Chase said something like he doesn¡¯t want Jace to listen to their conversation. She doesn¡¯t have privacy at work too?


    ¡°I already told you that it¡¯s nothing,¡± Arianna insisted. This is going to be difficult. Jace Hudson will not let her be until she tells him the whole thing.


    ¡°Will you tell me now or I will ride you hard this time?¡± Jace threatened. After her pleas, he only let her rest for a while before taking her again. If she doesn¡¯t tell him, he would start all over again.


    Arianna shivered and wanted to move away from Jace¡¯s grip but thetter tightened his hands on her waist.


    ¡°No Jace. I can¡¯t take it anymore, at least not now. Chase doesn¡¯t want you to know about it. If you really want to know, why don¡¯t you talk to him instead¡± Arianna suggested.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll talk to him about it but before then, you will be punished as he pressed Arianna under him and thetter screamed ¡°No, no I will exin it to you¡±


    The next morning, Jace woke up very light. He was weak and exhausted. The acts of the previous night had drained a lot of strength and stamina in him.


    He dragged himself to have a warm bath and felt a little relief. He ordered breakfast immediately and took two caps of multivitamin from the side of his briefcase and ced it on the desk. He would take it after breakfast.


    He nced at Arianna, she was sleeping peacefully. He knew she wasn¡¯t going to be up early. He had tortured her hard and rough the previous night and topped it up once in the early hour of the day.


    The breakfast was served and Jace gulped it down. He still felt like he was empty but let it go. He has always been like that. Sex makes him eat a lot.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He took the multivitamin and nced at his wristwatch, it¡¯s almost time to leave. He contemted on waking Arianna butter changed his mind.


    He took the bedside clock and set an rm for her. In an hour¡¯s time, she should be awake and get ready for work. He took a memo and wrote a note on it, ced it right beside her telephone.


    An hour after Jace left, Arianna woke up to the rm of the clock. She yawned and stretched herself, looking around. Jace had gone.


    Arianna nced at the clock, it¡¯s almost eight in the morning. Gosh! There is a conference with the CEO and the vice president that morning.


    Arianna got up groggily but she endured the pain she felt between her legs. She dragged herself and had a warm bath. She was really weak and fatigued but she needed to leave as soon as possible.


    She stepped out of the bathroom and found that Jace left a bag of clothes by the bedside. She soon dressed up and wanted to take her phone when she saw his note.


    He would move the time of the conference forward by an hour. She should meet up with time. She shouldn¡¯t forget to take the pills.


    Arianna sighed. Jace is usually very careful. Besides the first time he made love to her with a protection, subsequent ones, he doesn¡¯t forget to slip one on.


    She ordered for a takeout and walked out of the Suitorial hotel. It doesn¡¯t seem as if the noisy area the previous evening was the same she was passing by.


    She was dressed in a designer suit and pants. Her hair was the same as the previous evening. But Arianna didn¡¯t know that when she stepped out of the hotel, a certain person saw her and took a photograph.


    She slipped into her car, Jace had so much arranged it that her chauffeur Jerome was waiting with the car.


    Arianna looked at her wrist watch, she had fifteen minutes more. She grabbed her breakfast while in the car and told Jerome to move faster.


    The conference room was set and everyone already sat down. Chase Hudson was presiding over the conference and CEO Jace was seated at the exquisite corner, to get the report and presentation of everyone.


    Stanley looked around but couldn¡¯t find Arianna. This is a good reason to disqualify her. She¡¯s not present. He would run her down and discredit her before the CEO.


    If it¡¯s the second master, his sexual escapades with her wouldn¡¯t allow him to see clearly. But the CEO has no time for women. He will approve of hisints and fire her like he did to Lily Ambrose.


    ¡°Mr Stanley, it¡¯s your department that will give us a breakdown of your preparation¡± Chase Hudson instructed.


    He subconsciously nced around and didn¡¯t see Arianna. It¡¯s unlike her. Shees to work regrly and doesn¡¯tete.


    Jace Hudson remained expressionless waiting for Stanley to start with his briefing when thetter said ¡°Thank you sir. But I am physically handicapped because Miss Jason likes working alone and she¡¯s not here to give her own briefing. This is an act of unseriousness and lethargy towards work¡­¡±Stanley began.


    Chase Hudson¡¯s facial expression twitched. He was going to ask him to leave Miss Jason aside and give them his own briefing when he heard her voice.


    ¡°Mr Stanley, I think you should give your own briefing rather than waiting for me!¡± Arianna  snapped at him.

 Chapter 122: Very slippery

    Heads turned in the direction to the entrance and they saw Arianna Jason standing with a file in her hand. She looked stunning and full of elegance in her designer suit.


    Stanley red at Arianna, his opportunity to badmouth her has been ruined. She always has a way to slip away. Very slippery in nature.


    Arianna walked further into the room and bowed politely ¡°I¡¯m sorry CEO and Mr Chase Hudson¡± Arianna apologised and went to take her seat.


    Jace nced at her briefly with a poker face and looked away. She sat down and put her work in order ready for her presentation when Chase Hudson said ¡°Mr Stanley, you should give us your presentation first¡±


    Stanley swallowed hard and stood up. His papers were not properly attached together and they kept falling off. He bent down to pick them and hit his nose against therge conference desk.


    It pained Stanley and he tried to act strong and be a man. But the nose had gone red. When he stood upright, its reddishness caused everyone tough quietly except Jace Hudson.


    His facial expression didn¡¯t change. He remained with his poker face and watched. How can a man be so clumsy and unorganised?


    He should have just concentrated on his job and do it well. But no, he is fighting for supremacy. A battle he created in his subconscious mind against Arianna.


    It¡¯s a pity that the one he was fighting with, doesn¡¯t have time on trivial matters like he does. Now, he couldn¡¯t even get his papers together for a presentation.


    ¡°Sorry CEO Jace Hudson and Vice president Chase Hudson. My presentation is centred on¡­¡±he trailed off, he couldn¡¯t find the paper to begin with.


    He started searching for the paper again. There were murmurings in the hall. Thank goodness it¡¯s only the employees of the Hudson¡¯s holding that were present. What if they had invited an external body?


    ¡°Looks like the pain in your nose is now affecting yourposure. Leave the stage and put yourself in order while Miss Jason gives us her presentation¡± Chase Hudson instructed.


    Everyoneughed quietly and Arianna did the same. Chase Hudson wore a grin but Jace remained calm as usual.


    ¡°Why are youughing, Arianna Jason. Who do you think you are? How dare youugh at me? Have you lost it?


    No matter what happened, I got to this height in my career and profession as a result of hard work. When I spent sleepless nights, working hard to be a great designer, you were frolicking around with your body, selling it to the highest bidder¡­¡± Stanley was saying when Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°You are professionally naive Stanley Goodwill. And I take an exception to your insults. The next time you say such words to assassinate my personality, I will sue you for defamation¡± Arianna warned.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just shut up, Stanley Goodwill. It wasn¡¯t Arianna alone thatughed. If you have issues with her, try and settle it amongst yourselves.


    But creating a fuss over nothing will not help you. Meanwhile, get an ice pack and ce it on your temple, it helps relief from migraine¡± Selena Gomez advised.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jace Hudson stood up arrogantly in his typical domineering aura and instructed ¡°Transfer Stanley Goodwill to the maintenance department and hire two designers tomorrow¡± he dered and walked out.


    The conference room went still and Chase Hudson instructed the next to him to take necessary action immediately.


    Jace Hudson had just returned to his office when Sara came to inform him that a woman wanted to see him. Jace doesn¡¯t have an appointment with her but needs to see him as it is important and urgent.


    He remembered what Arianna told him overnight. He nodded and indicated to Sara that she could allow her in.


    Not long, a tall beautiful woman walked in with an unhappy expression. She walked towards Jace and forced a smile.


    Jace Hudson stood up and smiled offering his hand to her for a handshake. Pricillia said hello and Jace bowed slightly, motioning her to a seat.


    ¡°You are wee to Hudson¡¯s holding. I am Jace Hudson, the CEO of the conglomerate¡± Jace introduced himself to his guest.


    ¡°I¡¯m Pricillia ck, a cotion officer with the National television and the mother of Rosalinda ck, Chase Hudson¡¯s pregnant girlfriend¡± Pricillia introduced herself properly in a stretch.


    ¡°Hmm¡± Jace hummed. What an introduction. He forced a smile and sat down. Pricillia ck wasn¡¯t looking too well, which implies she hade to see him for Chase¡¯s sake.


    Arianna was right. The woman was really mad with her daughter for getting involved with Chase. How can she be so loose to fall in love with him?


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs ck. How can I be of help?¡± Jace asked, trying to be courteous enough.


    ¡°I want to meet your brother. I really wish he coulde over so we can talk  as three adults¡± Pricillia requested.


    Jace nced at her from over hisputer and nodded. He took the official phone and called Chase Hudson¡¯s secretary ¡°Tell your boss toe to my office¡±


    Jace hung up and Pricillia said ¡°Thank you CEO Jace Hudson¡±


    Jace nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 123: Blame it on love

    Jane Delmark went to the hospital for a check up. The consultant advised that she was due for another surgery, the veryst one. If that surgery was sessful, she wouldn¡¯t be having a business with the use of walkers anymore.


    Richard agreed. He said he wanted to book for the surgery already in Spain but needed her to see her doctor here in Hilton before doing that. He would book for the surgery that day.


    On their way out, Genesis called, she had prepared a pic and was asking if Richard woulde over to join her.


    ¡°Hi dear¡± Richard said, helping his mom into the car and walking over to sit behind the wheel.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How is mom¡¯s check up, are you guys back?¡± Genesis asked, eager to meet Richard.


    ¡°No, just leaving the hospital now. So tell me, what¡¯s up?¡± Richard asked, smiling. He can tell that Genesis was feeling excited talking to him.


    They really haven¡¯t made up with each other after lunch with Arianna. He really wants to see her and assure her that he loves her.


    ¡°Can we go somewhere baby, alone?¡± Genesis asked. ¡°Sure. I will drop Mom off ande over to pick you. Okay?¡± Richard agreed.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting at home,¡± Genesis said. She was happy. Alone with Richard is something she loves and enjoys doing. It¡¯s always romantic and the feeling is always mutual.


    ¡°Okay then, wait for me. I love you very much¡± Richard confessed. When he hung up, he red at his mother through the rear mirror and asked ¡°Are you okay, Mom?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m worried about your sister. Bring her home to me, Richard. I really want to hold her in my arms and kiss her¡± Jane requested.


    Richard sighed. He hadn¡¯t been able to reconcile with her as supposed. How was he supposed to bring her home to his Mom? But to please her, he would give her an assurance about it.


    ¡°I will bring her home eventually Mom. But not today, not tomorrow. Maybe when you are back from Spain¡± Richard replied.


    ¡°Does it have to be so long?¡± Jane asked again. She wished it could happen now. Why would it be after she returned from Spain?


    ¡°Arianna is still hurt from the whole thing. She needs to heal first, and then she would be able to forgive dad, and most especially you. She has a grudge against you more than dad,¡±Richard exined.


    ¡°I know that. Adrian and I hurt her mom. But it wasn¡¯t intentional. We didn¡¯t want to but it happened¡­¡±Jane was saying and trailed off.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with dad. Since she was his girlfriend first, and Susan is your bestie and as expected of a true friend, she introduced you both to each other¡± Richard reprimanded.


    ¡°We can¡¯t help it. We can only me it on love¡± Jane Delmark mumbled and looked away, staring out of the window.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­me it on love¡± Richard whispered quietly.


    Chase Hudson soon walked over to the CEOs office and saw the woman seated. He saw her and recognised her immediately, she has a semnce with Rosalinda. She definitely would be her mother.


    ¡°Sit¡± Jace instructed and Chase sat down. No sense of humour at all. He didn¡¯t even say a word of hello to the woman since he could guess why she¡¯de to find him.


    ¡°This is Rosalind¡¯s mother..¡±Jace trailed off expecting Chase to say hello to the older woman but he simply nodded and crossed his legs without turning to spare the woman a nce.


    Pricillia was irritated. Is this idiotcking a sense of modesty and upbringing? Shouldn¡¯t he learn to say a word of greeting to an elder?


    ¡°Say hello, Chase,¡± Jace Hudson instructed. If Chase is going to give a terrible impression of himself before this woman, he wasn¡¯t going to be a part of it.


    ¡°I haven¡¯te from pleasantries. Let¡¯s just go straight to the point¡± Chase snapped at his brother. He didn¡¯t want Jace to have knowledge of this whole shit that Rosalinda had caused.


    But now, he¡¯s the one who is going to be the middleman between him and her mother. He can imagine the scolding that would follow.


    ¡°I am not interested in his pleasantries as well. I¡¯ve only confirmed the rumours about him. So let¡¯s go straight to the business at hand¡±Pricillia seethed.


    Jace Hudson could feel the tension in the air. His brother had created a ruckus ahead of time. He should have just behaved himself.


    ¡°She wants to talk about her daughter Rosalinda and you¡± Jace dered and sat back on his swivel chair, throwing the floor open.


    ¡°What is there to discuss?¡± Chase asked, turning and ring at Pricillia. The irritating stareing from Pricillia to this rascal seated a little distance from her was murderous.


    ¡°You got my daughter pregnant and haven¡¯t shown your face not once. What is your intention towards her and the baby in her belly?¡± Pricillia asked.


    She eyed Chase Hudson and hissed between gritted teeth. Such a flirty , irresponsible man that Rosalinda got herself involved with.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get your daughter pregnant. She got pregnant herself. She is to be med for the baby in her belly as it¡¯s solely her fault.


    I have no intention for the child except to wait for him to be born and take him away. Is there anything else you havee here to know besides what I just said?¡± Chase seethed.


    Jace felt like pping Chase across the face. Rosalinda got herself pregnant. She is to be med for it. What kind of man is he?


    ¡°Were you this stupid all your life or promiscuity has turned you into a stupid senseless he-goat? What nonsense are you sprouting that my daughter got herself pregnant?


    If you learnt to keep your cock within your ck, it probably wouldn¡¯t have created a life now growing in my daughter¡¯s belly¡± Pricillia bellowed.


    ¡°Did I rape your daughter? Didn¡¯t she enjoyed the act when I fucked her hard and rough? Are you now ming me?..

 Chapter 124: Paid for her services

    ¡°¡­ You should have taught your daughter to close her legs and not¡­¡±Chase was saying when Jace mmed his fist on the desk.


    ¡°Enough Chase Hudson!¡± Jace thundered.


    Jace was so furious as he stared at his brother. What kind of a man says that to a woman he¡¯s had sex with? Doesn¡¯t Chase have a sense of piety?


    And to know that this woman sitting next to him is the grandmother of his unborn child. How can he talk so arrogantly to a woman who he would forever share a rtionship with, because of his baby?


    ¡°What brother! Why are you telling me it¡¯s enough? Her daughter trapped me with the pregnancy. She deliberately wanted to be my woman, forcing herself on me.


    I don¡¯t love her. I only slept with her or better still, she slept with me. If her momma had taught her not to be pregnant for a man who doesn¡¯t love her, she probably would bear that in mind.


    I paid her for her services. I don¡¯t owe her anything. She is my bedmate and sex partner and it ends after each session. Why try to impose her daughter and the unnned baby in her belly on me?¡± Chase stuttered.


    Pricillia was dazed. She red at Chase and said ¡°you called my daughter your sex partner and bedmate?¡± she felt her knees wobble at the adjective Chase used for her daughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what she is. A whore with a stinking dripping¡­¡±Chase was saying when Jace threw his bunch of keys on his face and he paused.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright then. Rosalinda said you denied being the child¡¯s father and I couldn¡¯t believe that a man would disown his own flesh and blood. But now, I believe much more than she had said.


    Stay away from my daughter and her child. You don¡¯t deserve her and the child in her belly. Karma will catch up with you and you will one day cry regretting every single word you said against my daughter ¡± Pricillia dered and her eyes welled up in tears.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Chase¡¯s rudeness and utterances, Mrs ck. I will see to it¡± Jace apologised.


    ¡°Thank you for your time CEO Jace. You are a good man. And I pray that you will remain happy forever. Excuse me¡±Pricillia dered and took her bag, walked out of Jace¡¯s office.


    ¡°Just leave. I don¡¯t want to see your face around me¡± Jace ordered and Chase Hudson walked out.


    Tessa was waiting in the Delmark¡¯s Mansion. She was told Richard and his Mom had gone to the hospital.


    It wasn¡¯t long, they arrived. When Jane Delmark walked in, she saw Tessa seated, drinking from a ss of orange juice. She stood up and went to hug Jane.


    ¡°How have you been Mom?¡± Tessa greeted, taking Jane¡¯s bag from the servant and helping her to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine dear. How have you been?¡± Jane asked. It¡¯s been a while since shest saw Tessa. She knew Richard and Tessa are no longer together.


    None of them had told her what the reason was that they parted ways and she¡¯s not going to be too inquisitive about it. She held Tessa¡¯s hand and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been alright Mom. I just missed you and Uncle¡± Tessa dered, raising her head and ncing at Richard. Thetter saw her and looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to Genesis¡¯ ce. See youter¡±Richard said. Tessa quickly thought of an idea ¡°I was wondering if we can devise some strategies for uncle¡¯s campaign?


    I had put down some ideas and wanted us to talk about it briefly. What do you think, Richard?¡± Tessa sounded genuine.


    ¡°When I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll talk about it,¡± Richard dered. He had promised toe over to pick Genesis up and can¡¯t afford to spend a few more minutes,  keeping her waiting.


    ¡°I might be gone before youe back. Besides, it¡¯s just going to be a few minutes and that would be all. What do you think Mom?¡± Tessa said.


    Richard wondered when his mother became Tessa¡¯s Mom. He just doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s trying to create a family bond and rtionship with his parents.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just a few minutes, Richard. I believe Genesis would understand¡± Jane supported Tessa. It¡¯s about her husband¡¯s political sess.


    Richard shrugged. He will need to talk to Tessa to stoping to his parents Mansion. She doesn¡¯t have a business with them anymore.


    Genesis waited the entire evening, and didn¡¯t see Richard. The meals she prepared to take along with her to the pic were ced aside.


    She tried calling Richard several times and he wasn¡¯t answering his phone. Disappointed and unhappy, Genesis sank into the sofa. It was getting dark, several hours had passed when her phone chirped.


    It was Richard. She answered the phone and his apologetic voice came through ¡°I¡¯m sorry I kept you waiting¡± he said, feeling sorry about it.


    ¡°What happened, Richard? You weren¡¯t answering your phone and kept me waiting for hours until it got dark¡±Genesis replied, feeling really sad.


    ¡°I was with Tessa. I forgot to take my phone along until I suddenly remembered I was going to meet you but then, it was already dark¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°You were with Tessa? Where?¡± Genesis asked. It¡¯s Tessa again. This woman is trying to sneak back into Richard¡¯s heart. Will she be losing her man again?


    ¡°Tessa. She was home when Mom and I returned from the hospital. She suggested helping out with dad¡¯s campaign and we hung out together in the garden¡± Richard exined .


    ¡°Why would Tessa be in your parents house? Do you still have a connection with her?¡± Genesis asked as her eyes went teary.


    She didn¡¯t wait for Richard to answer her question when she hung up. Oh no. Tessa in the Delmark¡¯s family Mansion, what does she want there?


    Jace called his Mom and said that he has a lot to discuss with her and his dad. As a result, he would appreciate it if they had a family dinner.


    He would being with his partner and Eli. Amelia Hudson said okay. They would be eager to see Eli and his Mom again.


    Jace called Chase and told him they were having a family dinner in the Hudson¡¯s family house.


    Pricillia eventually returned to the hospital that evening to see Rosalinda. Her eyes were red and puffy as she stepped into the ward and red at her daughter.

 Chapter 125: You were right

    Rosalinda was shocked seeing her mom that way. Her facial expression wasn¡¯t looking good at all. Had she gone to see Chase despite her insistence that she shouldn¡¯t go?


    ¡°Mom, did you go to meet Chase?¡± Rosalinda asked and Pricillia looked away, her eyes welled up with tears. She cannot waved Chase¡¯s words off her memory.


    The unpleasant names he called her daughter, she cannot forget it. And she cannot tell Rosalinda what he said as well, it will break her down the more.


    Nor can she forget in a hurry that Chase told her she didn¡¯t raise her daughter well. She didn¡¯t teach her not to be pregnant for a man that doesn¡¯t love her.


    Rosalinda¡¯s eyes went moist. Her mother had gone to meet the asshole. She can imagine what the rascal said to her mother.


    ¡°You were right. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to meet him. That man is not human at all. He should never have been the one who will be the father of my grandchild. I wished this never happened¡± Pricillia said and sniffled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mom. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed myself to be in this ugly mess. I regret ever meeting him. I will never forgive myself for bringing so much shame to you Mom¡± Rosalinda said and started sobbing.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Rosalinda. Mistakes are meant to be made. But taking corrections will ensure that it never happens. Do you understand me?


    It¡¯s just us. You and your baby are mine. We have always been there for each other. It isn¡¯t going to be a burden or something difficult for us now.


    Brace up for yourself and the baby. We are here for you. Mike and I, we are here to support you every step of the way. Okay?¡± Pricillia encouraged.


    Jace arrived home early that day. He had informed Arianna about the dinner with his parents.


    But Arianna was with Eli when Jace arrived. He had taken a bath and checked on Eli from the CCTV footage in his room and saw Arianna with him.


    Looks like these two had forgotten they were going for dinner. He dialled Arianna¡¯s telephone and she answered.


    ¡°Have Eli¡¯s nanny dress him for the dinner ande over to the bedroom¡± Jace instructed.


    Arianna stood up quickly and instructed the nanny to do as Jace had said. She walked over to the bedroom and saw Jace was already dressed in blue jeans and a shirt.


    ¡°You¡¯re set darling!¡± Ariannamented, walking over to him and caressing his back romantically.


    ¡°Yes, my love. We need to leave early. We might have a heated argument at the house today¡± Jace replied, applying body spray and turning himself to face Arianna.


    Arianna¡¯s gaze went to the shirt he wore. It¡¯s a short sleeve and the first two buttons were not knitted. His muscled hairy chest was exposed and it¡¯s seductively enticing.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Arianna felt her throat suddenly go dry. She red at his chest and gently looked up to his face. His lips appeared to be more pinkish, his eyes enchanting and more than before, Arianna felt her legs wobble and a mild wetness on her panties.


    Jace Hudson rests his gaze on her. He seemed to be able to x-ray her thoughts. He knows how she felt and also knows his appearance is igniting a desire in her.


    ¡°You¡¯re hot¡± Arianna said, she came closer and caressed his hairy chest. Her other hand caressed his well trimmed beards.


    ¡°You mean to say I am making you wet?¡± Jace teased, suddenly pulling her waist and pressed it against his lower part. He raised her chin to face him and he parted his lips slightly and stared intently at her.


    ¡°Kiss me¡± Arianna ordered and Jace bent over and crashed his lips on her. He kissed her. Arianna¡¯s body tensed up, she snuggled closer and more intently to Jace¡¯s body, taking in every single minute of the kissing.


    Arianna groaned softly and Jace kissed her more, taking her tongue, he ravished her, sending her to desire something more intimate, something to knit their body and soul together.


    Suddenly, Jace pulled out of the kiss. He was panting. There was desire and lust in his eyes. It was clearly shown that he wanted more than mere kissing.


    He ced his finger on her lips. ¡°Get dressed and meet me downstairs¡± Jace instructed. He wanted to walk away but Arianna gripped his wrist.


    He turned and saw her eyes ¡°Take a shower, it will calm your desire for the time being. I will satisfy your desirester tonight¡± he coaxed, and kissed her temple.


    Eli was already dressed and was waiting downstairs. Jace didn¡¯t like what he wore and he asked the nanny to dress him in a three quarter jeans and a short sleeve shirt like the one he wore.


    When Eli returned, Arianna also was descending the stairs. She wore a blue above the knee one arm gown. Her curvy figure was well outlined in it.


    She locked eyes with Jace and thetter bit down his lower lips. ¡°Wear something like this more often for me¡± he requested.


    Arianna turned a white eye and walked past him, grinning broadly. He likes it when she doesn¡¯t tie her hair and now, he likes it when she wears seductive clothing.


    As they stepped out, Chase Hudson stood with his arms across his chest. He was showing signs of someone who is furious.

 Chapter 126: A fight

    Elisa Jason went missing. Ned Jason and his wife Emily were searching the entire City, but couldn¡¯t find her. They had been to the police station and the police detectives assured them of a thorough search.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elisa was just recovering from the vandalisation that Larry Keyamo had caused her entire reproductive system. And she suddenly went missing.


    ¡°This is likely Larry Keyamo¡¯s doing. He had kidnapped our daughter¡± Emily bellowed, sobbing and restless.


    ¡°Maybe or maybe not, I can¡¯t really say until there is concrete evidence to drive us to that conclusion. But whatever it is, I can be scared of losing my daughter¡± Ned helplessly replied.


    ¡°No one will do this to Elisa if not that bastard, Keyamo¡¯s eldest son. This is his handwriting. He said he would deal with us until we pay his money back¡± Emily stuttered.


    ¡°It is you that is owning him. It is you that have plunged this family into this misery. You are such a terrible mother, Emily.


    I just hope he is not responsible for Elisa¡¯s disappearance. Otherwise, you and I will have no reason to live the rest of our lives together¡± Ned threatened.


    Emily snorted and hissed between gritted teeth. She¡¯s tired of the empty threats of Ned. Divorce, separation and the nonsense.


    Is it that easy to get separated from a woman? If she doesn¡¯t agree to be separated, there isn¡¯t anything he can do about it.


    ¡°What are you doing here and why the long face?¡± Jace asked, scrutinising his brother and walking closer to take Eli into the car.


    ¡°I came to ask you not to tell Mom and dad about anything. Since we are having a family dinner, you should stay quiet about it¡± Chase ordered with a frosty stare.


    He wasn¡¯t pleading or coaxing his brother to keep the matter if Rosalinda and the pregnancy away from their parents. He was ordering him not.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I?¡± Jace¡¯s tone changed. He red at Chase, he felt like punching his nose hard and giving him a beautiful beating.


    ¡°Because it is my life, Jace Hudson. You stay out of it. If I need you to interfere in it, I will definitely invite you. So stay away!¡± Chase bellowed.


    Without another word, Chase got into his car but Jace¡¯s countenance went frosty. He just hissed and got into the car.


    Eli hopped into the car and Jace held the door for Arianna to get in before stepping in. He walked over and got in, turning the ignition and driving fast.


    ¡°Chase thinks he cane over and order me around. I will deal with him today¡± Jace swore. He was driving at high speed and Chase was following behind.


    ¡°Jace, calm down. You are getting furious already¡± Arianna tried calming him down but he wouldn¡¯t even listen to her.


    Chase drove into the vastpound and Jace followed. Both applying a sudden noisy brake. A Screeching loud noise was heard.


    ¡°Take Eli inside immediately,¡± Jace instructed. Arianna stepped out, she could feel the heat between the two brothers and she was worried, Jace can be very ruthless.


    Arianna was still lingering when Jace thundered ¡°I say take Eli inside the Mansion now!¡±


    Arianna shivered and quickly took Eli and walked in. She saw Amelia, she knew she was Jace¡¯s mother but before the older woman could hi, Arianna said ¡°Mother, Jace and Chase are going to have a fight ¡±


    ¡°A fight!¡± Amelia eximed. It¡¯s going to be fatal each time the brothers fight with each other.


    ¡°Henry, the boys are going to be at each other¡¯s throats again¡± Amelia yelled, looking in the direction of the stairs and quickly took Eli, shoved him into the servant¡¯s hand and said ¡°Take him upstairs. Don¡¯t let him witness a thing¡±


    Amelia rushed out. Henry Hudson also rushed out of his study. Arianna followed, she saw Chase staggered backwards, holding his belly and practically dodging his brother.


    ¡°Jace, stop it¡± Amelia yelled, but Jace touched his lips, it was bleeding. The sight of a bleeding lips got him furious the more. ¡°Wait for me, you Bastard¡± He growled.


    It is only evident that they¡¯ve hit each other before their parents stepped out. Chase was coughing out blood and kept staggering backwards but Jace was following, trying to get to him and hit him more.


    ¡°Stay out of my business Jace. I am warning you¡± Chase forced himself to say and spat out blood again.


    ¡°Jace please¡± Arianna pleaded. She followed behind Amelia to intervene but they couldn¡¯t hold Jace as he got hold of Chase by the cor of his shirt and raised his hand to dish him a blow when Arianna screamed.


    ¡°Jace, please stop. I¡¯m begging you for the sake of the love you have for me¡± Arianna¡¯s words got into Jace¡¯s ears and his hands stayed suspended in air.


    She ran over and hugged him from behind. She ced her head on his back and tapped his arm ¡°Darling please, let go. He¡¯s your brother, you know..¡±Arianna pleaded.


    ¡°You go about sleeping with women and getting them pregnant. I¡¯ve lost count of the number of women that have had an abortion. What is your problem?


    Can¡¯t you control your sexual urge? Do you need to be castrated to keep you in check? And the audacity of you to say you are warning me to stay away from your business.


    You are out to ruin the Hudson¡¯s name that has been built over the years just because that dick of yours must fuck a woman¡±Jace Hudson bellowed.


    Amelia and Henry Hudson exchange nces. Chase has had abortions of his children through his women? How can he do that to them?


    ¡°I am the promiscuous one but I haven¡¯t had a child out of wedlock yet. You decent and reserved one already had a son about clocking four.


    Why don¡¯t you just look at yourself in the mirror before asking me to do so. I sleep with women because I have the strength and ability to do so.


    You¡¯re so weak and can¡¯t even get an erection. Idiot. You sleep with a woman on the same bed and your dicky t like a dead wood.


    I wonder what Arianna is doing by your side. She¡¯s wasting her time and youthfulness with a man that is semi-impotent. You better let her go to be with a real man¡± Chase was deliberately badmouthing his brother.

 Chapter 127: A slim Chance

    Henry Hudson countenance twitched. He stared at his eldest son as he red at his brother with a killing intent. It¡¯s a terrible thing for a charming handsome man of his age tock the ability to perform well.


    Amelia¡¯s eyes went teary. No wonder he stayed away from women all his life. Besides histe fiance ra, she didn¡¯t know Jace with any other woman.


    Then Eli. How was he able to make Eli? Was it simply by chance? Did nature give him a slim opportunity to be a father?


    ¡°Jace, is Chase saying the truth?¡± Amelia asked, her eyes moist. Her eldest and favourite son. He can¡¯t possibly be having such a challenge and he wouldn¡¯t share it with them.


    Arianna cheeks flushed with redness. She was blushing. How can Amelia believe Chase¡¯s words? Utterances he made to change the subject at hand and turned the spotlight on Jace.


    ¡°Of course not. How can you believe the words of this idiot?¡± Jace rebuffed.


    ¡°He won¡¯t say the truth now because he doesn¡¯t want you to discover his weakness. You remember ra, right mom?¡± Chase asked but didn¡¯t wait for his mom to say yes before he continued.


    ¡°She was after Jace because of his money. But she has different men sleeping with her. Initially when I heard it, I was furious and thought she was filthy.


    But after carefully considering it, I don¡¯t me her. She needs to get sexually satisfied and Jace cannot give her that. She has to look elsewhere.


    She had a series of abortions and her death was now traced to one of her boyfriends. Jace needs help, mom. He needs help and wouldn¡¯t look at his own unfortunate circumstance before trying to caution a lively man like me.


    Dad, he cannot do it and he told me that. Let¡¯s expose each other¡¯s weaknesses as much as possible. No one is a guest here except Arianna. Dad, your son needs help¡± Chase Hudson dered.


    ¡°What has Jace done that you have to say such words to destroy him. If anyone has to say the nonsense that you are sprouting, then it should have been me¡± Arianna reprimanded.


    ¡°Fine, if you think I am saying it against him, tell everyone here whenst he fucked you? Since you have been sharing a bed with him, has he ever made love to you?¡± Chase asked, staring intently at Arianna.


    Arianna blushed. How can she say that Jace almost drilled her to a point she almost passed out the previous evening? She cannot say it.


    ¡°You know Eli, don¡¯t you?¡± Arianna asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°So, what do you know? He was able to ejacte that day doesn¡¯t mean he can perform as a man. It was by chance and he was lucky to find a woman who was ready to let his seed grow in her belly¡± Chase snapped at her.


    ¡°Do you need help Jace?¡± Amelia asked, her worries were all over her. Her eyes had gone reddened and her voice shook.


    ¡°For what, mom? I can¡¯t believe that you believe the nonsense this idiot was talking about?¡±Jace asked, shaking his head.


    ¡°He is lying, mom. His dick is not bigger than my thumb. With his work out and body built, Eli¡¯s tiny thing is more appreciable than his.


    Shame on you, Jace Hudson. I¡¯m happy that ra cheated on you. She went to other men and treated you like a zombie. She at least wise up and not stay naively by your side like Arianna.


    You deserved what happened to you. Why didn¡¯t youe to me to advise you on how to fuck a woman with your fingers and dildo as well? Since your strength is all on your arms and your waist is weak¡± Chase dered and walked behind his mom into the Mansion.


    Jace just stared at Chase¡¯s retreating back view and couldn¡¯t say a word. There was no way things were ever going to be the same between him and Chase again.


    As soon as Chase got in, he cleaned his tears. He had humiliated him and changed the subject of discussion. He warned him not to say anything but he did.


    And Jace is not good at arguments. He rather acts than argues. Especially on the issue of ra, he wasn¡¯t supposed to hurt him like that.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes went teary. She held Jace¡¯s hand. She felt the pain he was enduring at the moment. His hand was cold as if drained of blood and it shivers slightly.


    ¡°Jace, can you let me see your¡­¡±Amelia asked but couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that particr word. She trailed off and looked at the front part of his jeans and pointed her finger.


    Arianna and Jace exchange nces. Thetter was dazed but Arianna blushed and her hand held Jace¡¯s hand very tight.


    ¡°You mean to say mom, I should zip down and let you see my dick? Are you for real?¡± Jace asked, this is too much. She and his dad had believed Chase¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not like I have seen it in the past. I am your mom and I gave birth to you¡± Amelia insisted.


    Henry Hudson looked away. He didn¡¯t fully believe Chase but Amelia is a mother and her fears would not allow her to reason on Chase¡¯s utterance beforeing to a conclusion.


    Jace Hudson told Arianna ¡°Get Eli and let¡¯s leave here now¡±. He saw Arianna¡¯s teary eyes and knew she was hurt as much as he was. But on the part that has to do with ra, only he can feel that pain.


    Arianna nodded and stepped in. She saw Chase sobbing, sitting on the sofa. His hands supported his neck as he sobbed.


    He saw someone walk in and he raised his head. He saw Arianna, ring at him with her teary eyes and next, her tears dropped.


    ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to see my dick mom. Fine, you are my mother. But what I had back then was a primitive thing but now, what I have as an adult is a premium one¡± Jace dered and turned, returning to the car.

 Chapter 128: You love him most

    Arianna took over the steering and drove. Jace just sat by the copilot seat, he didn¡¯t say a word from the moment Arianna got Eli and went to the car.


    Arianna had to coax him to let her handle the Steering. He reluctantly gave her the car key and took the seat next to hers.


    Eli was quiet. He doesn¡¯t know why his dad wouldn¡¯t let him have dinner with his grandparents. It also seemed as if his dad wasn¡¯t feeling happy.


    It was if Jace could read mind, he nced at Eli from the rear mirror and said ¡°Sorry Eli, something came up. Do you still want to have dinner or go back home?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home today, daddy. And tomorrow, you¡¯ll take me out¡± Eli answered. Jace nodded and stayed rxed.


    When they eventually arrived home, Jace got Eli from the car to the dinning. He sat down there, ensuring he had his dinner before asking his nanny to look after him for the rest of the night.


    ¡°Daddy¡± Eli called just as Jace stood up to go. He turned and red at his son with a calmposed expression.


    ¡°Did you tell my mummy about the baby?¡± Eli asked, his facial expression twitched.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. But I promise to talk to her. Just believe in what your daddy says, okay?¡± Jace responded smiling and came over to kiss his temple.


    Henry Hudson and his wife Amelia walked in to find the remorseful Chase in the sitting room.


    ¡°Were you crazy a while ago, huh Chase? What hase over you? How can you talk your brother down like that in the presence of his girlfriend?


    Don¡¯t you have any regards for him? He is your elder brother and you trampled upon him like that simply because you know he wouldn¡¯t banter words with you?¡± Henry Hudson reprimanded his son.


    ¡°He might be telling the truth, Henry, ¡± Amelia said, notfortable with her eldest son¡¯s quietness a while ago. She expected Jace to react and rebuffed Chase, but he didn¡¯t.


    It made her worried and she requested him to do something she very well knew he wouldn¡¯t. She is worried about him.


    ¡°What truth Amelia? You believe this fellow here more than Chase? There isn¡¯t anything wrong with my son, okay?


    Chase is trying to change the subject from himself to Jace. He was furious that Jace talked about it and decided to humiliate him¡± Henry snorted.


    ¡°I know dad, that you and mum love Jace the most. He is the smart, intelligent son you have. The only hardworking and decent person in this family.


    Everything revolves around him and I meant nothing to you both. Fine. He is your first and eldest son. He is the eldest master of the Hudson¡¯s family.


    He is the heir and carries the family¡¯s title everywhere and anywhere. I am nobody in this house, I don¡¯t matter and I am not important.


    So go ahead and believe him. He is the saint here and I am the bad guy, I¡¯ve always been the ck sheep of the family. Everyone should stay away from me henceforth.


    As for the woman with my child, I will decide what I do about it. I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my affairs. I am an adult. Leave me and stay away¡± Chase seethed and got out angrily.


    Amelia wanted to go after him, but Henry held her back ¡°Let him go. He needs to make his own decisions now¡±


    Chase Hudson got into his car and drove home. So furious he went to the wine cer and took a bottle of vodka and poured it into a ss.


    Now that he has gotten into a fight with everyone in his family, he is alone. He has to make a decision on what to do with Rosalinda ck.


    Marry her or get her to live in his Mansion as his baby mama?


    ¡°Others may not believe it, but I do. I know you more than anyone else right now. I know what you look like when you are nude and I know exactly how charming you are when you are suited up.


    Your unusual quietness is making me ufortable. When I discovered Senator Adrian Delmark is my father, you stood by me and showed me how much you loved me.


    And now that you are like this, I want to be there for you, Jace. I love you very much. Chase Hudson is your brother, don¡¯t let the nonsense he talked affects you, Jace¡± Arianna coaxed.


    Jace turned and nced at her, with a forced smile. ¡°I am not thinking about what he said, I¡¯m analysing the stages of punishment I will give him. Chase is one crazy guy when he¡¯s upset.


    And the better part of it is that I am capable of putting him back to his right senses. Don¡¯t worry about him¡± he dered and kissed her temple.


    In an exquisite sitting room, an old woman was seated and before her was her son. The woman was happy, from the moment it was known that her granddaughter was found, her strength returned and she looked forward to seeing her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I discovered she works for Hudson¡¯s holding. I will bring her to you soon, but would you wait until the election is over?¡± Abby Santiago dered.


    ¡°I will try to wait. I¡¯ve waited for years. These two months before the election will not be too difficult for me¡± Grandma Santiago dered.


    Oh Susan, her dear daughter. She would be with Susan¡¯s daughter atst.


    ¡°Remind me what I promised you tonight¡± Jace asked, nting a kiss on Arianna¡¯s temple and running his hands on her lower belly.


    ¡°Did you really promise to drain me of every strength tonight again?¡± Arianna asked, pulling out of the kiss.


    ¡°Maybe. You like to run your mouth and I love to follow up with my actions¡± Jace teased, cing his finger on her lips to prevent her from making a sound when he asked ¡°Marry me Arianna¡±


    Arianna pushed him off ¡°Don¡¯t you know the proper way to propose to a woman? Go learn it¡± she said, turning her back to him.


    ¡°Hmmm, maybe I¡¯ll need to learn after I make you pregnant for the second time¡± Jace mumbled.


    Arianna turned abruptly to face him. ¡°Before getting pregnant again, we should go legal first¡± she snapped at him.


    ¡°Yeah, I really want to fulfil Eli¡¯s wishes and you are the only one who can help me fulfil it. Our son needs a sibling. Let¡¯s get married and then You¡¯ll be pregnant¡± Jace exined.


    ¡°You can be sure that I will ept your proposal, but do it right,¡± Arianna teased. ¡°It then means you have epted my proposal¡± Jace asked, kissing the nook of her neck.

 Chapter 129: Reunion

    The next day, Arianna made up her mind to get the jobpleted. She was done with the painting and design. On her part, the contest was a done deal.


    She was busy at work when two new designers were brought into her office and introduced. Arianna wees them to Hudson¡¯s holding and tells them she wishes them a great time working together.


    Few dayster, the day for the contest came. The incumbent Prime minister was there and to honour him, the two important dignitaries were there.


    Senator Adrian Delmark and his co aspirant Abby Santiago were invited. Though both are aiming for the same position, they shook hands when they met.


    There has been a long standing grudge between the two of them. But for once in many years, they exchanged smiles. But none can tell if the smile of the other was from his heart.


    When the name of each representative was disyed on the screen, Adrian Delmark was excited when he saw his daughter¡¯s name there.


    Richard was also there. He stilled his heart when he saw Arianna¡¯s name. He has full faith in her. His sister was going to bring home the trophy.


    Before it began, the contestants were free to meet a few people. In the room with the tag Hudson¡¯s holding. Adrian Delmark and Richard decided to get in.


    But they were surprised to find Jace, holding Arianna close and kissing her. Adrian Delmark coughed slightly and the lovers paused, and nced to see who was at the door.


    No one was allowed toe in, that was the instructions Jace gave the bodyguards. But how on earth did someonee in without his consent?


    But when he turned and saw It¡¯s Senator Adrian Delmark, he chuckled and said ¡°I was wondering who has the effrontery to step in without my consent. But then, I can¡¯t say anything since it¡¯s my future father inw¡±


    Adrian Delmark smiled and nodded ¡°Thank you Jace, I have more regard for you now than ever¡± he said looking past him to Arianna, who suddenly looked away as if she wasn¡¯t interested in seeing them.


    Jace Hudson nodded politely and stepped aside.


    ¡°Darling¡± Adrian Delmark said and took a few steps towards Arianna. He wanted to hold her in a hug but Arianna walked away abruptly, avoiding him.


    ¡°Arianna dear,¡± Adrian Delmark said. But thetter didn¡¯t respond but stood before the mirror, tying her hair into a bun.


    ¡°I just want you to give me the chance to be your father. I would like to acknowledge you publicly as my daughter when the contest is over. Is that okay!¡± Adrian Delmark requested.


    Arianna turned and red at him sharply ¡°I am not your daughter, Senator Adrian. I have never known you as one. You chose Jane over my mom and you think I will ever forgive you for that?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you Arianna. It was Susan I hurt. You are my daughter, Arianna. You shouldn¡¯t let what happened between your Mom and I affect our rtionship¡± Adrian Delmark coaxed.


    ¡°What about my Mom? I should just let it go that way? Everything you did to her, I should close my eyes and pretend that I didn¡¯t know?


    You and Jane didn¡¯t even spare her a moment of friendship even in her death? What kind of a couple are you? I don¡¯t want to talk to you nor anyone else in your family. I do not recognise you as my father.


    Why should I, besides donating a single sperm, what other things make you call yourself my father, huh tell me Senator Delmark?¡± Arianna bellowed.


    ¡°I am dad to you, Arianna. Not Senator Delmark. And yes, what else qualifies a man as a father besides donating his sperm?


    Tell me darling if you know the answer. It appears you are getting wiser than I do¡± Senator Adrian Delmark asked, ring at his daughter.


    Arianna red at him and found no answer to retort. She turned back and continued with her hair.


    Richard and Jace exchange nces. Richard feels so guilty because his mom is the Jane Delmark that Arianna has a grudge against.


    He doesn¡¯t know what to say. He¡¯s just trying to win his friend back. He saw his dad kept his gaze on Arianna and Jace made an eye for him to get closer.


    ¡°Arianna¡± Richard called, going closer to stand behind her. She red back at him from the mirror and didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°I missed you Arianna, I really do. You¡¯ve been my friend before I knew who you are more than a friend to me, you¡¯re my sister. Please talk to me, I can¡¯t hold on anymore¡± Richard pleaded.


    Arianna red at him and when she turned to snap at him, Richard grabbed her and forced a hug on her. He held her tight and circled his hands around her, not willing to let her go.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    A smile appeared on Adrian Delmark¡¯s lips. He would be happy if his two children could get along. This would be a stepping stone for him to get his daughter to ept him.


    ¡°Please Arianna. Think about our friendship, the few times we¡¯ve been together. Whatever happened is between our dad and his women.


    It had nothing to do with us. You and I are two different people who have got involved in the affairs between the three of them. Don¡¯t push me away from your life simply because I am Jane Delmark¡¯s son.


    Please Arianna. I miss you very much and I love you a lot. Let¡¯s return to be who we used to me, Me, you and Genesis. Please forgive me for hurting you with my words.


    And please forgive our dad and mom. Take us as your family, that¡¯s who we truly are. Please Arianna, forgive all of us¡­¡± Richard pleaded.


    A lone tear fell from Arianna¡¯s eyes to Richard¡¯s upper arm. She sniffled and hugged Richard back. Everything he¡¯s done for her.


    He¡¯d saved her life. He had been an amazing friend to her. It¡¯s all because he was her brother after all. He had shown love to her.


    How she wished he¡¯s not Jane Delmark¡¯s son. The woman that didn¡¯t let her mother be with the man she loved.

 Chapter 130: Disqualified

    ¡°Richard,¡± Jace called and coughed slightly ¡°She¡¯s my woman¡± he dered.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister, Jace,¡± Richard chimed, pulling away and kissing Arianna¡¯s temple.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying hard to tolerate the extreme body closeness¡± Jace mumbled, chuckling loudly.


    ¡°Jace, don¡¯t be jealous¡± Arianna cautioned and nced at her father. Thetter was wearing a broad smile. She pouted her lips and looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your approval before the contest is over. I want it public that you are my daughter¡± Adrian Delmark dered and added ¡°I have full faith in you that you will emerge the overall winner tonight¡±


    ¡°We are intelligent in our family, sister. And I know you will bring home the glory and the trophy¡± Richard dered, kissing her temple again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. My girl is a match to nobody else. She has her eyes on the trophy and she¡¯ll get it, she¡¯ll bring it home and make us all proud¡± Jace Hudson dered.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes welled up in tears. She nced at her dad, her brother and at Jace. At that moment, she made up her mind to ept these men in her heart and life as her dearest.


    The contest begins soon. Arianna soon got dressed and hung her tag. At the end of the preparation, only one person was chosen from eachpany.


    Each of them submit a design draft and the next stage, they all set out on the stage and make a design at a given time. The best is chosen and at thest stage, they would make a drawing.


    In each of the stages, they would pick winners. And the winners willpete for the position of the overall winner.


    The first stage was handled by thepany¡¯s president. Chase was with the draft and had submitted it a few days before the contest. He sat in the front row with the Presidents of the otherpanies.


    Jace took a corner, at the extreme end of the auditorium and watched. His bodyguards surrounded him and he intended to remain quiet and watch.


    The dignitaries present were introduced. Abby Santiago was called first and introduced as one of the aspirants for the position of the prime minister of Hilton City.


    When Arianna heard the name she nced at the man. She wished that she knew other Santiago¡¯s who might be rted to her mother.


    The man came to the podium and waved at everyone present. His attention was drawn to the woman seated on thest row of the contestants. She¡¯s also there?


    Abby Santiago was ushered to the VIP section and he sat down. The next name on the list was Senator Adrian Delmark, the two times Senator of Hilton City.


    He was referred to as a man of Character. A noble and honest man. He also is aspiring for the position of the prime minister just like Abby Santiago.


    Senator Adrian Delmark came to the stage and waved at everyone, smiling broadly and he was ushered to the VIP section as well.


    A few others were introduced and the contest began. Each contestant was called and they rose up for recognition.


    Arianna Jason was thest to be called. She was representing the Hudson¡¯s holding and they camest on the list.


    Arianna was surprised that the contestant number 7 was Lily Ambrose. The woman red at her mockingly and grinned.


    Arianna doesn¡¯t understand what she meant. Whatever. She doesn¡¯t care about it. She seemed to be mocking her. She cannot remember doing anything that would warrant mockery.


    Arianna was contestant number 10. Soon the organisers announced that the first stage of the contest had begun.


    The design draft of everypany was disyed before everyone and when it arrived at the draft of the contestant number 7, everyone rose up on their feet and apuded her.


    There is no doubt, she will win the first stage of the contest. The contestants were not allowed to see it yet. The draft was facing the people seated and they would only see it when the winner was to be announced.


    The constant numbers 8 and 9 didn¡¯t get as much apuse as the contestant number 7. And when it got to contestant number 10, there was loud murdering and disapprovaling from everyone seated.


    Arianna doesn¡¯t know why. All eyes were turned on her in dismay. They seemed to be casting daggers at her and she immediately suspected that something went wrong.


    She nced at Chase and he looked rmed. His eyes were glued on the draft and next on Arianna in a confused and disappointed re.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jace squinted. Something is wrong here. Arianna¡¯s draft was a replica of the draft of contestant number 7. This cannot be, someone was ying pranks here and it¡¯s definitely not Arianna.


    The judges were whispering amongst themselves and Adrian Delmark was shocked. No child of his would ever get involved in cheating and forgery.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be. Arianna doesn¡¯t cheat. Someone has sabotaged her work¡± Richard mumbled to his father.


    ¡°I hope it can be proven then?¡± Adrian Delmark replied in a whisper-like tone.


    Arianna was still in a dilemma as to what¡¯s the issue with her draft. She turned sharply and red at Lily Ambrose, thetter grinned at her wickedly.


    Something is wrong. Has her draft been tampered with?


    The organiser suddenly took over ¡°This contest was organised to showcase talents and for future partnership with investors. We do not ept ack of honesty.


    We do not patronise giarism as well. That¡¯s why whoever was found in the act will automatically be disqualified. In view of this, we found that the design draft of contestant number 7 and 10 to be a replica of another.


    But from the record that has reached us, contestant number 7 had submitted her draft before contestant number 10. Therefore we have decided to disqualify contestant number 10!¡±

 Chapter 131: Weak Judgement

    The words echoed in the ears of Arianna. She was dazed and confused, she red at Chase and he stared back at her in helplessness.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it¡± she heard a loud yelling from the back. Everyone was nodding their heads in affirmation to the decision taken.


    Arianna was dazed. There¡¯s no way her work can be a giarised one. She did it herself. She didn¡¯t pay someone to do it. It¡¯s her hard work and she¡¯s going to prove it to everyone.


    ¡°No!¡± Arianna dered and stood up. She faced the organisers and said ¡°you can¡¯t just decide on who has giarised the other¡¯s work by simply judging it by who submitted first¡± she rebuffed.


    There was a sudden quietness that resounded in the entire auditorium. Her words suddenly made sense. That contestant number 7 submitted her work first doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s the real owner of it.


    ¡°Your judgement is weak in the limbs¡± Arianna dered ring at the organisers. ¡°Did contestant number 7 design the draft in your presence and then submit it?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Didn¡¯t she bring it to you? How then can you decide on taking such ame decision and make me appear as a giarist? You should do the proper investigation before pronouncing a hasty judgement¡± Arianna Jason bellowed.


    Her words made the organisers nce at each other in shame. It looked like they didn¡¯t take the right steps before deciding. They need to do their investigation properly.


    ¡°Excuse me contestant number 10, you can¡¯t try to Sweet tongue your way out so easily. You and I know, the real owner of this design draft is me¡± Contestant number 7 chided.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry contestant number 7 that you feel offended by my words. But you and I also know, that if it were possible for our hearts to be x-rayed, you know who is the owner of this draft and the one who is a giarist here¡± contestant number 10 dered.


    Seeing it was going to arouse an argument, the organisers quickly intervened ¡°okay then, we will have both contestant number 7 and 10 to move to the podium¡±


    Lily Ambrose cast Arianna a deadly stare. This sly woman is at it again. She wants to ruin her reputation here. Rather than ept defeat, she chose to parade her haughtiness.


    Thank goodness, she cannot use her body to achieve anything here. Chase Hudson cannot save her now. No matter how she had given her body to him, here, he is powerless against the judges.


    The organiser gave a quick exnation ¡°We are not here to favour anyone. The two contestant number 7 and 10 are representing Skyblue cooperation and the Hudson¡¯s holding respectively.


    We are not here to embarrass anyone either. But because this collision had happened, we would have to ask the designers a few questions and see who is able to provide a genuine proof to the ownership of this draft.


    Whoever is found guilty, will not only be disqualified, but made to pay a hugepensation to thepany who owns the draft and the designer. And the one who caused the whole fuss will be banned from Being a professional for the next 10 years¡­¡± the organisers concluded.


    The Presidents of Skyblue cooperation and Hudson¡¯s holding were invited to step out on the podium.


    Chase Hudson nced at Arianna and thetter shrugged, she¡¯s not the guilty one here.


    ¡°President Somer Tony, when did you submit your design draft¡± the proud elegant man replied ¡°on the 5th of July¡±


    The organiser nodded and asked the next president ¡°President Chase Hudson, when did you make your submission?¡±


    ¡°On the 8th of July¡± Chase replied. In fact he only did the submission on thest day before it closed.


    There was murmuring among the crowd. Something is fishy already. Why will the Hudson¡¯s holding submit their draft on thest day before the closing date?


    ¡°Both of the designs were sealed and stamped and put away before the presidents left. If it¡¯s giarised, then it definitely doesn¡¯te from us¡± the organisers exempted themselves.


    ¡°Contestant number 7, tell us how you can defend this design. How can you prove to everyone here that you own it?¡± The organiser asked.


    ¡°I have worked tirelessly and this draft is my baby, born out of a painstaking and sleepless night. I have rough drafts that I can showcase as my initial practice before arriving at this amazing work¡± Lily Ambrose dered.


    Everyone apuded her. She owns the draft. Contestant number 10 must have somehow gotten hold of her work and giarised it.


    ¡°Contestant number 10, tell everyone present how you can prove that this design was actually produced out of your hard work?¡± The organiser asked.


    By this time, Somer Tony and Chase Hudson had gone back to their seats. Chase Hudson guessed where the whole ws came from.


    He had left his office and went for lunch with a girlfriend without shutting the door to his office with a lock. That was on the 4th of July.


    That day, Arianna had submitted her final draft and he had left it on his desk without worrying about anyone tampering with it. Could it have been copied that day?


    Jace Hudson was calm. He trusts Arianna with all his heart. She cannot do it. Besides, when did she get ustomed to the Skyblue cooperation to have gotten a copy of their draft.


    But this shallow minded woman who has the brain of a fish was fired by him. He didn¡¯t know she had gotten a job so quickly and she¡¯s even representing herpany.


    But if he discovered that she worked with an insider, he would destroy that person and ruin him over entirely even if that person was Chase, his brother.


    Senator Adrian Delmark waited, eager to hear Arianna¡¯s response and defence. He intends to acknowledge her publicly and this cannot be happening.


    ¡°I have only one point to prove that this design is mine¡­¡± Arianna dered and chuckled softly.

 Chapter 132: The real owner

    Lily Ambrose red at Arianna. This time, she was the one smiling and wearing a broad grin. She¡¯s going to use her undeniable evidence to nail Lily Ambrose for real.


    Senator Adrian Delmark sighed, he hoped his daughter would be able to prove that she¡¯s not a cheat. She can¡¯t make him lose face before this crowd.


    Jace Hudson kept his gaze on his girl. He would reward her handsomely if she was able to prove that she¡¯s the real owner of the draft.


    ¡°I need a magnifying lens,¡± Arianna requested. She nced towards the organisers and they exchanged nces.


    They nodded and one of them went off to get one. The auditorium was as quiet as a graveyard. Everyone was waiting for what contestant number 10 needed a magnifying lens for.


    When it was brought, Arianna made another request ¡°I want two persons from among the judges toe forward¡± she requested.


    Two of them willingly stepped out. Abby and Santiago were watching. This woman has the traits of Susan indeed. Susan used to be so smart and intelligent too. Today, when all of this is over, he will want to have a talk with her, Abby thought.


    ¡°Each of you should use the magnifying lens to check the tip of each of the designs. Whatever you see, write it on a piece of paper and hand it over to the organisers and then, I¡¯ll proceed¡± Arianna instructed.


    Everyone was waiting, watching where it¡¯s all going to end. This seemed to be getting more interesting than they thought.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Each of the judges did and wrote whatever they saw in a piece of paper and gave it to the organiser. When they were done, Arianna continued.


    ¡°I do not confirm my designs and draftplete without writing my name and signing my signature faintly with a special faint pen at the base of the design.


    I want the organisers at this time to open the paper and read and have it transmitted on the screen for everyone to see. If it has my name and signature, then it¡¯s my work.


    But if not, the work belongs to contestant number 7 and I should be punished for giarism¡± Arianna dered.


    Lily Ambrose felt her body temperature rise. Beads of sweat rose on her temple and her dress suddenly became drenched. Her palm became sweaty and her dder seemed to request for it to be emptied.


    She swallowed hard and nced at Arianna Jason with a killing intent. This woman is evil, she¡¯s going to ruin her eventually.


    Mr Ryan had told her to make a different design and not use the exact one he copied. But she knew there¡¯s no way she could sessfully make one that would look so amazing like the one Arianna had made.


    She decided to submit it whole exactly the way Ryan had given her. Her boss praised her when he saw the design. He said he was impressed and never knew such a great designer was in Hilton City.


    Now, the truth will be out and she will not only get cklisted, herpany will pay a huge sum aspensation and the Hudson¡¯s holding will not let it go.


    The organisers did and the camera focused on the writing of the two judges. What was written was Arianna Jason in italics with her signature.


    As if that was not enough, the magnifying lens was used again to capture the name and signature on both designs.


    It¡¯s exactly like the other. No difference, a replica copy of the other and the original design draft cannot be differentiated from the duplicate.


    There was a grave silence in the auditorium. Somer Tony went pale on his seat. He should have known, he should have recognised her as an evil pea.


    Why was she fired from the Hudson¡¯s holding if she was so adequate as an employee? She had brought them to a ruin. What on earth can he do now to salvage the situation?


    A broad smile appeared on the face of Chase Hudson. He was excited. Finally, Hudson¡¯s holding has won again and added more reputation to itself.


    The most excited person present wasn¡¯t Arianna but Senator Adrian Delmark. He is sure that no child of his would have a cunning, sly nature.


    He is a proud father. The reputation of the Delmark¡¯s family has just skyrocketed. He is d. He nced at his son and they both locked eyes.


    ¡°I told you dad, Arianna is a pure woman. She¡¯s a Delmark dad, and we have a reputation for being honest. We got that trait from you, dad¡± Richard chimed.


    Adrian Delmark simply tapped Richard¡¯s arm and smiled. He couldn¡¯t find the words to say to Richard¡¯s words. His children have a goodndmark to follow.


    ¡°Does anyone here doubt who is the rightful owner of the design and who is the giarist?¡± The chief organiser demanded, stepping out and holding Arianna¡¯s hand up in victory.


    Everyone started apuding loudly. The judges and all the VIPs stood up in acknowledgement before Arianna.


    Lily Ambrose bowed her head in shame. Genesis was watching Livestream. She was happy, she was smiling broadly. She decides toe over to the venue of the contest, she needs to give Arianna a beautiful hug.


    ¡°Lily Ambrose, you will suffer the consequences of your actions. You will henceforth not be recognised as a designer and no one is going to hire you in Hilton City anymore.


    Skyblue cooperation, it¡¯s unfortunate that you have to fall so cheaply because of the discredit of your employee. But I¡¯m afraid you will have to paypensation to the Hudson¡¯s holding on behalf of Miss Jason¡± The prime minister dered.


    He had been silent from the beginning. He was watching to know where exactly everything was heading. But s, the innocent was almost convicted wrongfully.


    Everyone apuded and felt pleased with the incumbent prime minister¡¯s statement. He is amazing to give such a final deration.


    ¡°Does anyone here have anything else to say?¡± The organiser asked, looking over everyone present until a thick masculine voice echoed from behind.


    ¡°I do¡± it was Jace Hudson¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 133: Being Lenient?

    Heads turned in the direction of the voice. The tone of the words ¡°I do¡± made everyone puzzled. When they saw the figure standing up on his feet, everyone was dazed.


    CEO Jace Hudson was there all along? He is known for his quiet nature. But no one expected that such an important dignitary was there, seated at the far back of the auditorium.


    Why wasn¡¯t he brought to the VIP section?


    Somer Tony¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat. It is no news that anyone who stepped on the toes of Jace Hudson, will have a sad story to tell.


    It wasn¡¯t intentional. He had never crossed his boundary with Jace Hudson before. And on the other hand, Jace Hudson is known to live quietly like a sleeping Lion.


    Don¡¯t wake him up otherwise that fellow will be severely devoured. Everyone watched as he made his way through the podium and came to the podium.


    At this time, Arianna had returned to her seat. Once the issue with Lily Ambrose and the Skyblue cooperation is ended, the second and third stages of the contest would continue.


    ¡°Jace is ruthless whenever he chooses to be¡± Richard mumbled to his father. Adrian Delmark nodded, that¡¯s just the kind of man he wants around his daughter.


    CEO Jace Hudson looked at the organisers of the contest and said ¡°I was seated there and waited to see how it was going to end.


    If my employee had walked away from this stage because of your false conclusion, everyone of you would have me to contend with.


    If she hadn¡¯t stood up to defend herself and Hudson¡¯s holding, you would have tagged her a giarist and awarded the real criminal an award for hard work, right?¡± Jace bellowed, ring at them one after the other.


    Everyone was quiet. He was right. Miss Jason would have been cklisted despite being the real owner. But thank goodness that she was able to stand up for herself.


    The organisers were quiet. None of them was able to say a word to Jace Hudson¡¯s question?


    Turning to Somer Tony, he asked ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that we all fall victim to terrible and toxic employees like this woman Lily Ambrose. She was fired from Hudson¡¯s holding recently by me.


    I didn¡¯t know she had gotten afortable rocking chair in yourpany. But s, a leopard can never change his colour.


    I would have asked for apensation that would almost swallow up the entire ie of the Skyblue cooperation and bring them to a zero level.


    But I chose to be lenient, you willpensate my employee with 25% of yourpany¡¯s shares or pay $100 billion to her¡± Jace dered.


    There was a cold shiver that ran through everyone¡¯s spine. Did he just say he wants to be lenient? What would he have requested for, if he wasn¡¯t lenient?


    Even Arianna cannot imagine how the weight of thepensation wouldnd on Somer Tony¡¯s shoulders.


    The man red at CEO Jace Hudson in confusion. It seemed his soul had flown away from his body and he was standing like a brainless man.


    ¡°And if you think my being nice is not fair enough, I will send yourpany to extinction in a couple of hours¡¯ ¡® Jace dered.


    He red at Lily Ambrose, thetter bowed her head and looked dejected like a hen who had been beaten heavily by a storm.


    ¡°Being barred from your career is not good enough. You of all people should know that no one messes around with the Hudson¡¯s holding and get away with it.


    giarism is a crime punishable by thew. And I will have thew take its full course. You would be jailed. But before then, you will make a public speech telling the world what you¡¯ve done and you¡¯ll tender a public apology as well to Miss Jason.


    And when you¡¯ve done that and returned from your jail term, you will never get a decent job in Hilton City. No one would be interested in hiring an ex-convict and a filthy woman like you,¡±Jace Hudson dered and bowed slightly before the prime minister and then took long strides from the stage.


    At this time, Eduardo was busy investigating how the draft got leaked. They needed to give the CEO answers before the contest would be over.


    CEO Jace Hudson¡¯s words left everyone in a hot seat. The next two stages went by quickly but the Skyblue cooperation waspletely removed.


    Only nine contestants were left. Soon the second and third stages of the contest ended and two winners emerged.


    Arianna Jason and Luke Gregory. The two seemed to be at each other¡¯s toes. No one could judge who the overall winner would be.


    They were given a ten minute break and Arianna stepped out of the stage. Richard just lifted her off her feet and swirled her around.


    ¡°Dad said I should give you this note,¡± Richard said, handing over a folded paper to her. ¡°Today I knew the greatest gift the world can ever have is to have a daughter like you. Remember, bring home the trophy¡±


    Arianna turned back and red at Senator Adrian, their eyes met and thetter nodded. He couldn¡¯t leave his feet not to appear to favour a contestant.


    Genesis went to Arianna and kissed her chin. ¡°You are a genius, Hun. I am so proud of you. You made me happy today¡± Genesis chimed.


    Richard and Genesis held hands. They hadn¡¯t seen each other before Richard went to Spain with his mother. Tessa squeezed her way through and went with them.


    Arianna excused herself and went to the restroom. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet for allowing your ex to apany you to Spain¡± Genesis mumbled.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I told you that I will not cheat on you. Tessa and I have no rtionship. She¡¯s my ex and that¡¯s where she¡¯s going to belong¡± Richard assured her.


    Now, the contest is going to continue. Two canvases were set up. Painting is the final line of determination. Who wins the trophy?


    ¡°You are both to create a touchy emotional painting that would ignite our emotional being. You have one hour to do so¡± the organiser dered and their time started.


    They were the only ones on the stage now. Arianna is a female and Luke Gregory a male. Their canvases were erected back to back, that way, the other would not see what his/her opponent was painting.


    While they were painting, Arianna requested music, and inserted her Bluetooth. Luke wire his ear piece and they both were lost in their work.


    The audience were being entertained by dancers. Besides the contestants, everyone else was carried away with the lively atmosphere of the auditorium.


    Arianna was painting but was staring at her wristwatch at every interval. Ten minutes to the time they would be requested to stop, she nced at her work to be sure it¡¯s exactly how she wanted the painting and she was pleased with it. But something had happened to her.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes had gone red and puffy. She sniffled and cleaned her tears. By the time the clock ticked, indicating the end of the contest, Arianna¡¯s facial expression changed to that of a broken and dejected woman.


    ¡°Aria¡± Genesis eximed when she saw her friend. Being emotional is about the painting not for her to turn everything personal.


    Luke Gregory painted an image of a man who looked poor and wounded but after stages of life, he became a rich, fulfilled man.


    Everyone smiled and apuded him. He was asked to step aside. When Arianna¡¯s painting was turned over, the auditorium went Palely quiet.


    There was a picture of a woman who looked lonely and alone with her little daughter. After some time, the woman became very sickly and she left her daughter¡¯s hand and ascended to the sky.


    A star was drawn in the sky and in the middle of the star was a painting of the beautiful mother. The clouds were in between and below was a painting of a little girl of six years who looked up with tears in her eyes.


    The girl was separated from her mother and the clouds hid her mother away from her. She grew and the star shines brighter and then one day she became a grown up and a hand stretched out to her.


    When she looked, it¡¯s the hands of her father. He reached out to her and she couldn¡¯t take it but broke down in tears.

 Chapter 134: Got the Trophy

    Every stage of the painting makes everyone sober and when the face of her mother appears, it smiles broadly at her with moist eyes.


    Arianna doesn¡¯t know if a smile of happiness makes someone have moist eyes in heaven or not. But one thing she knows is that her mom would be d that she¡¯s found out who her father was.


    ¡°Go to him girl, please go¡± A woman said aloud in the auditorium and a few others joined her by sniffling.


    Abby Santiago looked away. His sister had be a star in the sky. Her daughter had painted a story of her life. How he wished that they knew about her early enough.


    He wasn¡¯t going to wait any longer. He would acknowledge her as his niece and take her home to her grandma. He doesn¡¯t know who her father was, but he would stretch the hand out to her, and he hopes she epts it.


    He missed his sister very much. But more than he did, their mother hadn¡¯t stopped sitting by the window and looking out of it, if perhaps Susan would appear someday and walk through the door to her.


    It took her years before she finally epted the death of her daughter. And now, Susan¡¯s daughter would be walking through the door to her henceforth.


    Senator Adrian Delmark¡¯s eyes went red with pain. She just painted a picture of herself and Susan. He only appeared yearster and stretched a hand to her.


    He wished she hadpleted the painting. That she epted her father¡¯s outstretched arm. And she let him wipe the tears off.


    Luke Gregory¡¯s eyes fixed on Arianna¡¯s painting. Hee sniffled and cleaned his tears again. He is also an artist. This painting meant a lot to her.


    She¡¯s either the girl in the painting or she¡¯s someone she knows very well. But the way her eyes were red and puffy, it might be her story.


    He knows she won the overall winner of the contest already. But her painting was making him go emotional as well.


    Everyone was asked to vote and Arianna got 85% of the votes. She was dered the overall winner of the contest.


    The trophy was made of gold. Luke Gregory got second ce and he was given a medal. When asked to dedicate her trophy she raised it up and said she dedicated it to herte Mom.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Everyone there realised she¡¯s the little girl in the painting. They suddenly were pleading with her to ept her dad and Arianna¡¯s eyes welled up in tears.


    ¡°He¡¯s here. He will acknowledge me if he wants¡± Arianna dered, holding her trophy and stepping down from the podium amidst apuse.


    Genesis met her midway and hugged. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let everyone know that Senator Adrian Delmark is your dad? Why didn¡¯t you ept his outstretched hand before everyone here?¡± Genesis asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he was ready for it. So I have opened the floor and I hope he will take advantage of it. He already said he would acknowledge me as his daughter today¡± Arianna replied.


    Genesis cupped Arianna¡¯s face in her hands ¡°you are an amazing woman, Aria and I am proud of you¡±


    ¡°Thank you Genesis, Thank you very much¡± Arianna stuttered. Other events took ce before the president requested that he wanted to buy Arianna¡¯s painting.


    ¡°With all due respect sir, that painting meant a lot to me. I would want to have it¡± Senator Adrian Delmark requested.


    ¡°I want to have it too,¡± Abby Santiago dered.


    The incumbent prime minister smiled broadly. He nced at the two men and said ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll withdraw. The both of you should decide¡± he said and took his ce.


    Arianna red at the men. It¡¯s her painting. She could sell it and ce a price tag on it. But how can she ever be able to sell that kind of a painting?


    ¡°I will have it Adrian¡± Abby Santiago dered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have it, Abby. This painting meant a lot to me, I can¡¯t part with it¡± Adrian Delmark insisted.


    ¡°You know why I want to have it, right?¡± Abby asked, ring at Adrian. Did he already know that Arianna is his niece,  Susan¡¯s daughter?


    ¡°My reason might be simr to yours¡± Adrian Delmark replied and Abby squinted and suddenly withdrew. It seemed he wasn¡¯t the only one who knew Arianna¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°I would love to keep this painting because I am a part of it¡±Adrian Delmark dered and nced around.


    Everyone paid attention to what he would say next and he said ¡°I want to use this opportunity to acknowledge my daughter, before everyone here that Miss Arianna is my biological daughter¡­¡±


    As the contest eventually came to an end, Senator Adrian Delmark, Richard and Arianna were taking pictures. The media suddenly seemed to be interested in their story.


    Journalists were asking Adrian Delmark some questions and he answered them to the best of his knowledge.


    Abby Santiago waited at the parking lot. Adrian had taken over the contest as all attention was being drawn to him. When he said he was Arianna¡¯s father, he almost didn¡¯t believe his ears.


    So back then, Susan still got involved with Adrian? The love was overwhelming. He doesn¡¯t know why she has to pour her love so much on a man who is in love with someone else.


    Jace Hudson had left shortly after he made everyone shiver at thepensation the Skyblue cooperation needed to offer Arianna Jason and in extension, the Hudson¡¯s holding.


    ¡°We all should have dinner together right, dad?¡± Richard suggested. He had whispered a few things to Genesis and she smiled.


    ¡°That would be amazing. Are you alright with it, Arianna?¡± Adrian Delmark asked, ring at his daughter. Several bodyguards were standing a few distance away and waiting for the boss¡¯ order.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jace first, he might have prepared a special date for me¡± Arianna dered and stepped aside and called Jace.


    ¡°Darling, I won,¡± Arianna chimed as soon as Jace answered the phone. She already saw the text he left for her. He said he¡¯d left the premises of the contest.


    ¡°I streamed online. Congrattions my super girl. I will reward you handsomely¡± Jace apuded her


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s only possible because you gave me the best resources for the job and your best wishes were my strength¡± Arianna appreciated.


    Jace smiled. She had no idea how impressed he was with her. He would make it up to her. Her impact on the future coboration of the Hudson¡¯s holding willrgely be based on the trophy she brought home.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Jace asked.


    ¡°My dad and brother want us to have dinner together. This is going to be my first time with them. I wanted to know if you want us to have dinner privately so I can promise them another day¡± Arianna asked.


    ¡°Oh sure, go with them. I will be with you there¡± Jace replied. A megawatt smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the address yet¡± Arianna said, looking back to see if Richard was near so she would ask him where the dinner was taking ce, but no, he wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Richard for the address. You don¡¯t worry about it¡± Jace assured her. She soon returned to her friends but she saw Genesis was having a confrontation with Tessa and Richard was calming her down.

 Chapter 135: Threats

    Tessa sighted Arianna and smiled, totally ignoring Genesis ¡°Hello Arianna Delmark¡± She said looking all cheerful as if she¡¯s been friends with Arianna for years.


    Arianna¡¯s facial expression stiffened towards her. No one had really called her by that name ¡®Delmark¡¯. Tessa was the first person.


    ¡°Hello Tessa¡± Arianna said and shook hands with her. She immediately looked towards Genesis and said ¡°Let¡¯s go girlfriend¡±


    ¡°Dinner, right!¡± Richard asked and Arianna nodded. She wanted to tell Richard to send the address of the venue of the dinner to Jace, but chose to be quiet, he would call him rather.


    They all filed into the car and Tessa got in Richard¡¯s car. ¡°Get the fuck out¡± Genesis ordered.


    ¡°I meant you no harm. I am sitting at the passenger side and you are right beside Richard on the copilot seat. Treat me fairly at least¡± Tessa dered.


    She was boiling with fury within her. How dare this woman detest her so much. She¡¯s still in love with Richard after all.


    Richard sighed. He hates being caught up in the middle. Why is Tessa making things lookplicated for him? She should just let go.


    The others have taken off. He should be there before them. It wasn¡¯t just a mere dinner, it¡¯s a little cocktail party and his Mom would be there as well.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, the both of you are freaking me out. Mom is going to be present at the dinner and all that matters to you both is a battle for supremacy?¡± Richardined.


    ¡°Why is your ex trailing us? Why is she after us? What does she want from us? Or maybe I should ask her what she wants from you. Just tell me if I am not getting something here?¡± Genesis snapped at him.


    ¡°Tessa is my ex and you know it. She knows I don¡¯t love her anymore but you. Why do you get yourself worked up unnecessarily?¡± Richard retorted.


    Genesis wanted to talk back but Richard raised his hand and stopped her. She red at him and hissed between gritted teeth.


    ¡°Tessa, after today, stay away from me. You are not wanted anywhere around me and Genesis. Don¡¯t ruin my rtionship with my girlfriend¡± Richard ordered.


    Tessa just looked out of the window and said nothing. Richard nced at Genesis by his side and Tessa from the rear view mirror before turning on the ignition.


    There was no Tessa and he started out with Genesis. He hates to break a woman¡¯s heart. If his mom gets wind of it, she would scold him until he would feel his ears are full.


    When they arrived, Jane Delmark had just driven in through the gates, she looked beautiful in her long down to feet gown. She had always been a beautiful woman.


    Arianna had stepped out of her car and walked up to her. They both stood, staring at each other for a while, the older woman¡¯s eyes went teary and she stretched her hands, taking Arianna¡¯s in hers.


    ¡°Can I call you Aunt?¡± Arianna asked, her eyes welled up with tears. What can she do, love is not a thing thates with force.


    Adrian Delmark preferred her and chose her above her Mom. She can only wish her mom remained a shining star in the sky and keeps shining forever.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honoured if you call me mother¡± Jane replied. Arianna¡¯s eyes tears flow down her cheeks.


    Richard was out and went over to hold the door for Genesis to step out. She did but paused to nce at Tessa who already stepped out and shut the door.


    ¡°Stay away from Richard otherwise¡­¡± Genesis warned.


    ¡°Otherwise what, Genesis?¡± Tessa snapped back at her. She red at this woman who thinks she has a monopoly power of ownership over Richard.


    ¡°I will hurt you Tessa if you don¡¯t stay away from my man¡± Genesis threatened.


    ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s not my fault that I can¡¯t stop loving Richard. But you should know that he was mine first. And you still cannot predict who will eventually own him. He isn¡¯t engaged or married to you yet¡± Tessa snapped and eyed her in disdain before walking away.


    ¡°Did you hear what she said?¡± Genesis asked, ring at Richard.


    ¡°You started it, Genesis. I told you to let it go. Why did you start by threatening her? I do not see anything wrong in her words. I was hers before, right?¡± Richard replied angrily and walked away.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, ¡± Arianna said and hugged Jane. Both women sobbed in each other¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Arianna, I¡¯m sorry about everything¡± Jane apologised. She held Arianna so close. A sudden realisation that she¡¯s be a mother to a grown up woman.


    Now she has two children. Richard and his sister. It¡¯s amazing. Being a mother at her age, she remembered Susan and she sobbed more.


    ¡°Congrattions to a new member of our family¡± Adrian Delmark echoed. Everyone present pped and Arianna cleaned her tears, shyly.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you my dear. You¡¯ve made us proud. And congrattions as the overall winner of the contest. You got the trophy and it makes me happier¡± Jane said


    ¡°Can we just go in for dinner, now?¡± Richard chimed. Genesis came over and intertwined her fingers with Richard¡¯s. Thetter knew she was doing it on purpose but didn¡¯t object to it.


    ¡°We all proceed to the top floor. There¡¯s a reservation there for us¡± Richard directed, pointing towards the entrance and taking the lead.


    ¡°Can you just leave my hand for a while, please¡± Richard whispered. He needs to be smart and sessful at what he was assigned to do.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t let her hold your hand¡± Genesis whispered back and Richard nodded. Then she let go.


    As They arrived at the grand floor, The smell of freshness was all over the ce. As soon as everyone stepped in, the light went off.


    Jane Delmark wouldn¡¯t leave Arianna¡¯s hand. She suspected that something was wrong. The ceiling blinked lights and different letters were appearing on the far end of the wall.


    Power outage is something umon. Except it¡¯s for a certain purpose. Everyone was still, their eyes fixed on the letters, which emit lights.


    They want to bring the letters together and read what it meant. While they were trying to catch the meaning, a hand came and disjointed Jane and Arianna¡¯s hands, taking thetter away.

 Chapter 136: Marry Me

    Arianna wanted to scream but her sixth sense made her calm again. No one can hurt her and the voice whispered ¡°Stay calm sister¡±


    ¡°Naughty¡± Arianna whispered. He brought her a little distance and paused. He suddenly retreated. At this time, everyone was smiling broadly.


    They could read what was written. Only Arianna doesn¡¯t know yet. Suddenly, a spotlight shone upon her and Jace appeared from the dark.


    He red at her and Arianna¡¯s heart almost skipped its beats. He looked different and cuter than she saw him a while ago.


    His hair seemed to have just been cut and styled. His ocean blue eyes red at her in innocence and love. His face seemed to have been touched with beauty products.


    He looked cute in a in shirt and pants. He went on a kneel and opened a box before her. That was when everything made sense to her.


    He left the contest, so he came to arrange for this. He said he would be with her at the dinner and it¡¯s really true. He had been waiting for her and Richard is his co aplice in this.


    ¡°I have hurt you greatly in the past.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I made you sob


    I caused you pain and sleepless nights


    I almost drove you to an untimely end.


    I apologise for everything


    I was ignorant


    I was blind


    I was wrong on every side


    I looked for what was not lost


    I almost lost a friend and a lover


    I would have wept all my life


    But life gave me a chance


    I am ready to take the right path


    To walk the rest of my life with you


    To be your lifelongpanion


    Please Marry me, my love¡­


    Arianna¡¯s eyes welled up in tears, her face glowed with joy and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say yes.


    ¡°Just say yes Aria¡± it¡¯s the excited voice of Genesis. The lights around were dim but the spotlight made Jace and Arianna the centre of attraction.


    Arianna¡¯s tears dropped and she simply stretched her left hand and Jace slipped the ring through it. It¡¯s a pure diamond ring and the name inscribed on it was Arianna.


    ¡°Yes, I will, sure I will¡­¡± She couldn¡¯tplete her words when she pulled Jace up and kissed him.


    The lovers were kissing each other passionately as everywhere went up with light. They didn¡¯t let go, until everyone started apuding them.


    Arianna forced the kiss to a stop and nced at the ring on her finger. It¡¯s glittering and in the box was still its diamond ne and a pendant.


    ¡°Congrattions Aria. You¡¯ve got three congrattions just this evening. Jace, it¡¯s up to you to sum it up tonight¡± Richard teased.


    ¡°Her day has been hectic, I won¡¯t bother her tonight¡±Jace dered, circling his hand around her waist, he directed her to take seat.


    ¡°Good for you. But that¡¯s definitely not me¡± Richard teased, chuckling aloud. Everyone also smiled and sat round a huge dining table.


    Everyone congratted Arianna. Jane and Adrian Delmark said they hope they¡¯ll get married soon.


    Jace said when Arianna is ready he would be ready too. Everyone nodded, d that he considers Arianna¡¯s opinion as the ultimate determinant of when their wedding will be fine.


    They sat round in a circr way. Tessa squeezed herself and sat on the side of Richard while Genesis sat on the other side.


    Arianna couldn¡¯t stop ncing at the ring. It looked good on her finger. Without being told, everyone knew the ring worth a fortune.


    They kept casting nces at each other. Genesis looked forward to when Richard was going to propose to her. She doesn¡¯t know how excited she would be that day


    Once she looked forward to Analdo proposing to her but he never did. Now, he¡¯s happy and probably has his second baby. Will she get a chance with Richard?


    Richard seemed to understand Genesis¡¯ mood. He nced at Genesis and saw her lost. She seemed to be thinking far.


    He reached his hand to her from under the table and held it ¡°When dad¡¯s campaign is over, I told you, that we will be getting married. Besides, I have a n as well, huh?¡± Richard said and Genesis nodded with a smile.


    The dinner was over and they were having a desert when Genesis stood up and excused herself. It wasn¡¯t quite a few minutes, Tessa also excused themselves.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that woman around me¡± Arianna snapped at Richard immediately Tessa stood up. What the hell is Richard doing with two women at a time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Richard shrugged. He had already told Tessa to stay away from them already. He hopes she respects herself and does so.


    ¡°Draw the line and let her know her boundaries. Or are you still in love with her?¡± Arianna asked, Richard wouldn¡¯t raise his head.


    ¡°Are you in love with two women at a time?¡± Jane asked and Richard sighed ¡°I don¡¯t know why you both are asking me the same question. Only Genesis is my girlfriend. Tessa is my ex¡± Richard gnawed.


    Arianna squinted. Richard is trying to stay faithful to Genesis. But somewhere in his heart, he still loves Tessa very much. He is still in love with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Gene. If you do, I¡¯ll never forgive you¡± Arianna warned.

 Chapter 137: She’s hurt

    Arianna¡¯s eyes were fastened on Richard and thetter stared back at her speechless.


    Jace Hudson nced at Arianna and saw her cold eyes staring at Richard. She seemed to be furious with her brother.


    ¡°Why are you warning me as if I¡¯ve ever done something wrong to your friend?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m trying to see beyond your words and I¡¯m afraid for her. If you do anything to hurt her because of the bottled up feeling you still have for your ex, I won¡¯t forgive you, I repeat¡± Arianna dared him.


    The two siblings red at each other. Richard stood up and walked out but just as he stepped out a scene yed before him and what they heard next was Richard¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Tessa!!!¡±


    It was filled with exmation. It meant something terrible had happened. A cold shiver ran through Arianna¡¯s spine and every one of them stood up.


    When they rushed out, they saw Genesis ced her hand on her chest in fright and bent over, ncing down the stairs.


    They stepped out in time to find Richard rushing down the stairs. They didn¡¯t wait but descended along with him and met him holding Tessa in his arms.


    She had fainted and was bleeding. Richard hadpletely forgotten himself in a haste and held Tessa so tight, kissing her temple.


    He rose up and carried Tessa straight out of the door into his car and drove off. Arianna turned and saw Genesis¡¯ head had been wounded and she was bleeding as well.


    The side of her temple was swollen red and her nose was bleeding. She couldn¡¯t even say anything. Arianna went to her and said ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital¡±


    ¡°Senator and Mrs Delmark. Please, it¡¯ste. Return home. I will take care of the whole incident¡± Jace pleaded.


    He was the one that invited them. Whatever has happened, it would be his  sole responsibility.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only normal that wee along with you¡± Adrian Delmark rebuffed. He didn¡¯t know what to say to the drama before them.


    Tessa fell down the stairs and fainted. Genesis was wounded and bleeding as well. This isplicated. He needed to have the puzzle solved and know what exactly happened.


    ¡°No Senator. You should take ma¡¯am home. You know your reputation and your political sess shouldn¡¯t be dented. So I will keep you updated. Just go home¡± Jace insisted until the couple agreed.


    Jace got in his car and drove away. Genesis just ced her head on the back rest. Her eyes were dizzy. She didn¡¯t understand that attitude of Richard a while ago.


    He kissed Tessa and took her away and didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. What is happening?


    ¡°Genesis¡± Arianna called. She had been calling her at intervals to be sure she was still awake.


    Genesis nodded but did not say anything. She was feeling pain. Tessa almost killed her.


    Arianna saw Gene¡¯s neck was red and fingerprints were imprinted on it. What really happened? Were they both fighting?


    They arrived at the hospital shortly after Richard arrived with Tessa. He was pacing back and forth. Worriness written all over him.


    He didn¡¯t see when Arianna took Genesis to the first aid section and her wound was treated.


    ¡°You might be having internal bruises as a result of the force exerted on the spot. What actually happened?¡± The doctor asked.


    ¡°It was an ident, a minor one. I hit my head against the surface¡± Genesis exined. She cannot tell anyone that her boyfriend¡¯s ex did that to her.


    ¡°You will be booked for an x-ray and then we can know the level of treatment to give you¡± The doctor exined.


    An hourter, Genesis went towards the emergency unit. She was going to see Tessa and Richard.


    But stepping in, they saw Richard bent over Tessa and kissed her temple. She was awake. She didn¡¯t sustain any injury besides a few bruises.


    ¡°Richard¡± Arianna called.


    He simply turned and nced back at them. He wasn¡¯t remorseful at all but red at Genesis. He stood up and said ¡°Why did you do this, Genesis?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°Is she alright?¡± Genesis asked rather. She looked beyond Richard to Tessa. This woman is sly. Only now did she know how ambitious she was.


    Tessa red at Genesis. She saw her swollen bandaged temple. That served her right. Now, the battle line has been drawn. She would get Richard back or never.


    She smirked and rolled her eyes in mockery. Thank goodness, Richard couldn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°You really want to know how she¡¯s doing, Genesis. You almost got her killed. You pushed her down the stairs simply because you are jealous of her presence around me?


    How can you do that? Your obsession is getting a hold of your self control and the only thing that can pacify you is to murder her, right?¡± Richard bellowed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t jump to a conclusion like that. You take a look at Genesis, she¡¯s also hurt. Let¡¯s listen to what happened on both sides¡± Arianna corrected.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stand here to listen to Genesis. Tessa had told me everything and I don¡¯t want to hear a word from her. But I am disappointed at your meanness, Genesis¡± Richard snapped at her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Looks like you have made up your mind to believe her words without doubting it, right? Then there¡¯s no need to say anything again¡± Genesis seethed.


    Richard just looked away. He didn¡¯t reply to Genesis¡¯ words. He is too furious with her. Tessa would have lost her life a while ago.


    ¡°Tessa looked okay to me. You should keep your distance. Your actions towards her appear a bit improper¡± Arianna dered.


    Twice they¡¯ve  seen Richard behaving like a real boyfriend to Tessa. She can¡¯t be calm if she was in Genesis¡¯ shoes.


    ¡°I am not married to Genesis yet. I do not owe her anything or obligation. We are friends and lovers and I can choose to do whatever I like with whoever I choose. I¡¯m notmitted to her¡± Richard snapped at her.


    Arianna said nothing again.


    Genesis went home. Arianna and Jace went to drop her off. She was sad but said nothing. Richard doesn¡¯t want to even listen to her.


    The doctor said she shoulde to the hospital the next morning. That seemed better to her. She¡¯s pleased to return home and rest rather than spending the night with those lovers.


    She only has one question to ask Richard. She would ask him that question and that would be final.


    Who does he love the most, she or Tessa?

 Chapter 138: Height of love

    Jace and Arianna felt weak and exhausted. It¡¯s midnight when they arrived home. They already had dinner and they just took a bath and rested for the day.


    ¡°Richard is not in love with Genesis¡± Arianna mumbled. It hurts. She loves him. She won¡¯t be able to take it if Richard jilts her for Tessa.


    ¡°Hmmm¡± Jace hummed. He knows. The signs were all over the ce. He is more in love with his ex than his present girlfriend. He wished Genesis would see it on time and prepare for the worst.


    ¡°I wonder if she would be able to take it. She falls in love with Richard just like she was with her ex Analdo and he left her. Men are scum¡± Arianna snorted.


    Jace didn¡¯t say anything. Some men, not all. Even some women are scumbag too. Example of such women is ra.


    He kissed her that night and did nothing. He doesn¡¯t want to stress her beyond what she¡¯s faced that day.


    But the next morning, Jace woke her up with a kiss.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arianna asked, circling her hands around his neck. She didn¡¯t mind that he woke her with a kiss.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jace paused and asked ¡°What does it seem to you that I am doing?¡± he asked, as he continued kissing her. He was pulling her night wear off.


    Arianna chuckled softly and let him pull it off. She let her hand lingered to the loose end of his robe and pulled it loose. Under the robe was a ck.


    She could feel the poking of his hardness against her body. Jace kissed her neck. Arianna groaned out in pleasure and held his body tight against hers.


    She caressed his body, moving her fingers over it in rhythm to how much she felt his touch was sending tinkling through her body.


    Jace grabbed a condom and slipped it on and soon  the lovers became one in body. Arianna groaned, calling his name over and over.


    And it seemed to Jace that he liked it when she moaned softly into his ears, calling his name. It sweetens him and motivates him to dig deeper and faster.


    It seemed the strength that morning was such that Arianna had never experienced. Looks like it was a different level of pleasure and excitement to do it in the morning.


    Jace made her kneel and hands and drilled her from behind. Arianna cried out in pleasure. Her entire body shook at each plunging.


    ¡°You like it more this way, right?¡± Jace asked, his cock, plunging deeper. This used to be a good position for morning gymnastics.


    ¡°It¡¯s su.. per.. eb¡± Arianna cried out. She felt she was attaining orgasm. Jace was going to make her feel the taste of being in heaven. She loves it more.


    Jace was plunging deeper. He could feel the neck of her cervix gripping his cock as he plunged into her. Her entire body desired it and he was willing to give it to her hard and rough.


    He loves it this way. It makes him feel he got right inside her chambers. Her world of Paradise and he was ensuring the walls of her uterus.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be mine alone¡± Arianna mumbled, the thought of another woman like Tessa taking him away from her, makes her worried.


    ¡°Yes, I will be yours forever, drilling you hard for the rest of our lives¡± Jace muttered. Wanting a difference, he raised her leg and plunged from an angle.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes rolled to the back of her head. Jace was going to please her to thest minute before cummin. She cried out ¡°Jace.. do it like this every day¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m willing to serve you however you want it¡± he mumbled. He was approaching the climax and he knew he would soon be cummin.


    The force of plunging increased. The speed became faster and rough. Arianna could guess, he was about to cummin.


    ¡°You¡¯re sweet Arianna ¡­ . oh.. my days¡­you¡¯re swe.. et¡± Jace groaned and let go of her legs and held her pelvic hard and groaned out loud, gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°My love¡­¡± and he gradually calmed down, burying the entire length of his cock inside her and letting her crash t on the bed before pulling out of her.


    Heid beside her, both of them trying hard to catch their breath. Arianna has never experienced him staying so long before cummin. Gosh! Jace is a sex wizard.


    An hourter, Arianna had taken a bath and Jace wore cks alone, he was on the phone.


    ¡°Ensure everything goes as expected¡­¡±he was talking on the phone. When he was done, he turned and saw Arianna drying her hair. A towel was tied around her chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡± he said,ing over and using the dryer. Arianna sat before the mirror staring at him. Such a cute guy and excellent in performance.


    She smiled at him and he did the same. She remembered the first time she met him, no, the first time she actually knew him facially.


    He was cold, aloof and arrogant. He would only speak a few words. Ruthless and disrespectful to women.


    ¡°Can I ask you a sensible question?¡± Arianna asked, ring at him from the mirror.


    ¡°Mm.. mm¡± He grunted and nodded, ncing briefly at her from the mirror. He was thinking about her in his heart.


    ¡°That first day we met and I pleaded with you not to fire me, do you ever think that one day we¡¯ll be this close, to the point of owning each other¡¯s body?¡± Arianna asked.


    ¡°Not in the slightest¡± Jace replied and smiled. He remembered that day. She was dressed in cheap clothes. She wasn¡¯t looking this beautiful but she was pretty enough to capture any man¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Same here. And each time you make love to me, I seem to love you more than before. I don¡¯t know what height of love I¡¯ll reach with you in this life¡± Arianna stuttered.


    ¡°To the height of heaven, my love. Sex binds the heart of two people closer each time they have it. It¡¯s often preferred that you do it with someone you truly love¡± Jace added.


    The thoughts of Chase crossed his mind. Only heavens know the number of women Chase¡¯s heart is bound to in this life. That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult for him to love any of them in particr.


    Not even the mother of his unborn child. It¡¯s really going to affect the love he will have for the child, when it¡¯s born.


    He was done with her hair and ced the dryer down. Arianna stood up and faced him, circling her hands around his neck she said ¡°I¡¯ll love you alone forever¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll love you to the ends of earth and to the moon¡±Jace chimed and kissed her lips. The towel loosened and Arianna quickly tried to hold it in ce.


    Jace sighted her full firm boops and his body tightened. He held her hand and let the towel drop to Arianna¡¯s feet.


    Jace red at her boops. Its nipples stood out in temptation and he swallowed hard. Arianna watched his lustful eyes and stepped backwards a little.


    She bent over to pick the towel but Jace said ¡°no please. I want to feel it¡± He said and took a few strides to her, and gently ced his hands on her shoulders, moving her backwards to the wall.


    As soon as her back touched the wall, Jace fixed his gaze on it and covered both with both of his hands. His lower body pressed against her as he fondled it.


    Arianna was trying to hold back her groans. Not this morning again. He can¡¯t be torturing her this morning again. She closed her eyes and swallowed hard.


    Jace caressed his hardness against her nudity and yed with her nipples as well. His eyes fixed on her closed eyes and saw her mouth opened slowly in a quiet moan.


    He roughed his hands on her boobs and she jerked in desire. He was damn fuckingly aroused. But he likes it when it¡¯s two way sided.


    He gently used his knees and parted her legs. She widened it further. He stopped suddenly and Arianna opened her eyes with a frown.


    Rather than say something, he pressed his entire body over hers and let his entire body rest on hers. Arianna subconsciously circled her hands around his waist, stering it against her lower body.


    Jace let his fingers stroked her hairy part and she swallowed hard. She was holding back her moan and he chuckled softly. She must moan out when he¡¯s done with her.


    He touched her two folds and her wetness was already dripping on his fingers. He yed around with her wetness and Arianna¡¯s grip on him tightened.


    Good, she¡¯sing up. He didn¡¯t kiss her neck but let his lips and nose caressed it. His breath falling on her skin. He parted the folds and slipped a finger in.


    ¡°Hmm¡± she hummed softly. You are almost there girl, he thought. She opened her legs farther a little, a subconscious act. He got two fingers in and went deeper.


    ¡°Jace, you¡¯re torturing me¡± She said, trying to kiss him instead. Trying to get his lips for a kiss.

 Chapter 139: Soft moan

    ¡°Am I?¡± He asked a rhetorical question. He let her find his lips and she kissed him. He kissed her back, letting three of his fingers get as far as they could inside of her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh Jace. I want you to go deeper¡± She groaned, kissing him roughly. She was dripping really wet now and he was so hard, he couldn¡¯t hold out much longer.


    ¡°Beg me¡± he ordered, ying around her still with his fingers. He was ready to plunge into her. And if he does it this time, he doesn¡¯t know if he would be able to cum in an hour.


    ¡°Please do it, fuck me¡± Arianna pleaded and Jace chuckled aloud. He lifted her and Arianna thought he would take her to the bed, but no he took her to the sofa.


    He towered over her as he rolled down his cks. His hard rigid body sprang out. It appeared curved and Arianna saw him palm it gently with his gaze on her.


    With his gaze still fixed on her, he unwrapped a pack of condoms and slipped in on beforeing over to her. He raised her to sit on his thighs as his curvy stick went straight into her chambers.


    It was past 8 am when Jace eventually let her go. Arianna just sank into the sofa. She felt weak and tired. She could just sleep off if he wasn¡¯t going to the office.


    Making love in the morning is great. Jace stood up, went to take a second bath and was dressing up.


    ¡°Are you taking the day off? You look worn out¡± Jace asked,bing his hair into style. He suddenly transformed into the CEO Jace Hudson that he is.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll be in thepany. But I will be a littlete, because I¡¯m taking Genesis to see her doctor before rushing back to the office. There¡¯s going to be a general briefing about yesterday¡¯s contest, ¡°Arianna answered.


    Jace said okay. He took his briefcase and kissed Arianna¡¯s lips when thetter asked ¡°Who was the insider that sabotaged my design draft for Lily Ambrose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ryan. But he didn¡¯t know that he had been discovered. But tell me, why is he so hostile towards you?¡± He might pretend not to see, but he knows what¡¯s going on in thepany.


    Lily Ambrose and Ryan were lovers. He was the first person he suspected immediately he realised there was giarism of Arianna¡¯s work.


    ¡°The first day I resumed there, he asked me to be his mistress. He said he decides who grows and gets to the top in the Hudson¡¯s holding. He is one of the people that matters.


    If I agree to be his woman, he would let me have afortable stay. I warned him that I am not that kind of a woman who does that.


    He threatened to make my life a living hell. But if I consider what he said and return to say yes, he would see that I will never regret it. I hissed and walked out on him.


    But the next day, when I met you and you recognised me that I was the woman you had a night with, remember I almost died from your inhumanness.


    At a time, I thought I had given up until you let me go. I felt if I stayed another minute in the Hudson¡¯s holding, I might indeed die and my son would have no parents to look after him.


    I wrote my resignation Immediately I left your office. He assumed I couldn¡¯t stand his threats, that¡¯s why I resigned. But Eduardo said I couldn¡¯t leave and I came back to get my resignation.


    That¡¯s where that enmity started. He was demoted because of me. Though youter fired me after that night in the hotel. When I returned again, he couldn¡¯t stand it and was bad mouthing.


    He said I have been sleeping with Chase. He told as many as were interested in his lies. He said I spent my nights being fucked by the second master and return in the morning to get his favors, pretending as if I am hardworking¡­¡± Arianna exined.


    Jace just stared at Arianna. He really had treated her bad back then. What if she¡¯d sheepishly allowed herself to be deceived by Ryan?


    Oh gosh! He cannot imagine his woman being fucked by another man besides him. Thank goodness, she has self esteem and said no.


    ¡°His audacity!¡± Jace growled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath and get going,¡± Arianna dered, raising herself off the sofa. Jace held her and said ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about the past. Really sorry¡± he apologised again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember things in the past about you and I. I only remember these sweet moments we now share with our son¡± she replied, smiling broadly.


    Jace smiled and kissed her temple. ¡°Thank you. And please take pain relief before leaving home¡± he advised. Arianna nodded and blew him kisses before letting him go.


    Soon , Arianna was dressed in a feminine brown suit and pants. She wore the ne that came with her engagement ring. She got into designer heeled sandals that matched with the bag.


    After applying makeup, she looked at herself in the mirror and smiled back at the elegant beauty staring back at her. She screams of ss and elegance.


    She really can look so good and gorgeous? Thanks to Jace. He¡¯s made her a woman she never thought she could ever be.


    She slid into her car and Jerome drove her to Genesis¡¯ ce. Thetter was waiting for her. When she saw Arianna, she stood up with difficulty.


    Gene¡¯s mom said ¡°Congrattions Arianna. Your friend told me about the trophy¡± Her Mom congratted her.


    ¡°Thank you Aunt,¡± Arianna replied. Her bright beautiful eyes glittering. The pendant and her engagement ring gives off a blinding sparkle.


    Gene¡¯s mom noticed it and was amazed. The worth of these jewellery was enough for her to spend until thest day she leaves the Earth and still have something bogus left for Genesis.


    She saw the engagement ring as well and congratted her. She wished her a lifetime filled with love and happiness.


    As Arianna drove her friend to the hospital. She saw that her injury was making that spot of her face darkish. It really was swollen and Genesis seemed unhappy and moody.


    ¡°How are you feeling now, girlfriend?¡± Arianna asked, ncing at her. She took Genesis¡¯ hand and felt it warm. She squinted, was she having a fever?


    ¡°I am not fine. I had a fever and the pain oozing out of this injury was killing me¡± Genesis confessed. She touched the bandaged part and took her hands away quickly.


    ¡°Did Richard call you?¡± Arianna asked. If he did, he probably would havee to pick her up at the hospital.


    Genesis¡¯ eyes welled up with tears. She nced at Arianna and shook her head. She thought all night about it and her weak mind couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°Richard didn¡¯t call you after you left the hospital?¡± Arianna demanded.

 Chapter 140: Humiliating

    Arianna¡¯s facial expression changed. How can Richard behave this way to Genesis? He thinks she pushed Tessa down the stairs?


    Even if she does, that doesn¡¯t mean he shouldn¡¯t show concern for the woman he called his girlfriend? This is too much.


    Genesis reached out her hand and took Arianna¡¯s ¡°I feel I am losing Richard to another woman. The feeling plunged me down to despair. I feel lost, Arianna¡± she stuttered.


    Arianna couldn¡¯t say anything. She held Genesis¡¯ hand and gave it a reassuring massage. Everything is going to be alright.


    When they drove into the hospital premises, Richard was out, helping Tessa towards his car. He sighted Arianna¡¯s car and let Tessa stay in the car while he walked towards them.


    Arianna stepped out of the car and Genesis did. Richard nced at Genesis temple and seemed to examine it from a distance.


    ¡°How do you feel now, Genesis?¡± Richard asked, a part of him condemning his nonchnt attitude towards his girlfriend.


    ¡°Did you stay all night with Tessa?¡± Arianna asked, walking closer to him and ring at him. It appeared he was still wearing the clothes from the previous day.


    ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t leave her alone in the hospital. Someone needs to stay with her¡± Richard gave a reason.


    ¡°And that person has to be you? Of all people in the world, it has to be you that would stay by her bedside as the patient rtive, right?


    Did you carry her in your arms all night? Or were you so engrossed in a kissing act with her that youpletely forgot to call your girlfriend and asked her how she¡¯s faring?¡± Arianna bellowed.


    Richard sighed. Arianna was weeping more than the bereaved. Why is she making a mountain out of the mole hill?


    ¡°Leave that to Genesis and I to sort ourselves out. Don¡¯t get it twisted¡± Richard cautioned.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t get it twisted when you wouldn¡¯t even spare her a nce, from the hotel to this moment, you are only concerned about that woman. What about Genesis?¡± Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°Arianna, let him go. Let¡¯s go inside¡± Genesis said and wanted to hold Arianna¡¯s hand. She red at Richard and it seemed he was not the man she used to know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care what you think right now. When Tessa is alright, Genesis and I will talk about our differences¡± Richard dered and nced at Genesis.


    ¡°You and I have nothing else to talk about. Do we still need to talk when the handwriting is so ring that you are still in love with her? She¡¯s the one you love not me¡± Genesis lost her temper.


    ¡°Yes, I still love her. I can¡¯t deny the truth of what is in my heart. I still love her very much. I broke up with her because she cheated, not because my love for her Faded.


    Maybe you should know this truth once and for all. I can¡¯t keep lying to you that it¡¯s you I love and still lie to myself. I chose to be with you, and I meant to stand by my words.


    I am not breaking up with you. But if you think you can¡¯t take it, you can leave. I won¡¯te begging¡± Richard snapped at her.


    Genesis was dazed. So that¡¯s how it is, he really was still in love with her? She was just a substitute girlfriend. She was to keep him warm until the one he loves returns to his side.


    ¡°So it means I am a substitute girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell me from the beginning that you are in love with someone else? Why did you start a rtionship with me when you know you can¡¯t erase her from your mind!¡± Genesis seethed.


    At this point, Arianna knew this matter was gettingplicated. She needs to intervene and ensure both parties sit down and sort themselves out.


    ¡°Maybe if I had waited a little longer, things might really get back to normal between us and I would be able to forgive her. But you forced yourself on me. You forced a kiss on me and we began from there¡­¡± Richard blurted.


    ¡°Richard!¡± Genesis blurted.


    The entire day, Genesis was mad with herself. She can¡¯t stop sobbing quietly. She really was stupid to force herself on him.


    Richard was sad. He took Tessa home and when he returned home, his mom asked him how Tessa was doing.


    ¡°She¡¯s alright now. I just dropped her off at home¡± Richard gave an update. He looked tired and worn out.


    ¡°Jace told me that Genesis suffered a severe injury on her head. How is she doing as well?¡± Adrian Delmark asked.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Richard¡¯s heart flooded with guilt. Jace even knew and updated his parents. But he couldn¡¯t say exactly what was wrong with her until he saw her that morning.


    ¡°She¡¯s getting better too,¡± Richard replied. His parents should do him a huge favour and stop talking about the incident of the previous evening.


    ¡°You should be able to tame your women. Last that I remember, you are with Genesis. What is Tessa doing around you? Didn¡¯t you say you both are not together?¡± Jane questioned.


    ¡°Yes. Tessa is my ex but that doesn¡¯t mean if Genesis pushed her down the stairs I should fold my arms and watch¡± Richard defended.


    ¡°Draw the line this minute. Let everyone know their boundaries. Your girlfriend by your side and your ex far away. I won¡¯t tolerate two women hovering over you like bees¡± Jane dered.

 Chapter 141: Thoughtful

    Richard nodded and went upstairs. He needs a warm bath to help him chill off. He would go and see Genesister and talk over it.


    The doctor examined Genesis and as well went through her x-ray report. He told her that a few of her tissues were bruised. It needs to be dressed and she would be ced on strong antibiotics to help close up the bruises.


    ¡°I hope it will not leave a scar behind?¡± Genesis asked. She can¡¯t afford to have a scar on her face. Nothing should reduce her beauty.


    ¡°It will go away when the bruises have healed,¡± the doctor assured her. Having been through, Genesis went to the office and took a week off. She needs to ensure her injuries get healed.


    Arianna then went to thepany. She arrived and many of her colleagues came over to congratte her. Many called her a smart and intelligent woman.


    She appreciated them and settled down to work. Chase Hudson came over and congratted Arianna with a hug. He circled his hand around her waist and said ¡°you¡¯re one of the best employees that the Hudson¡¯s holding would ever have¡±


    Arianna thanked him and said she appreciated him for the resources he made avable for her. Then he whispered to Arianna ¡°the bastard who sabotaged your work will be dealt with¡±


    Arianna squinted, making it look like a surprise. Of course she knows about it already. Chase smiled and Arianna raised her engagement ring up for him to see.


    ¡°I¡¯m officially someone¡¯s fiance now¡± she chimed. Chase took her hand and red at it in excitement ¡°congrattions Arianna, you both deserve each other¡± Chase said.


    ¡°Thank you. But I haven¡¯t forgiven you for humiliating my fiance before his parents that way¡± Arianna frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s one of the reasons I came to find you. Just talk to Jace on my behalf. He¡¯s shing down my benefits and giving me more work to do.


    And again, I will be seeing Rosalinda today. I will ask her if she wants us to get married or if she wants to have the baby and I take up the responsibility. I will go along with whatever she says¡± Chase Hudson gave a briefing.


    ¡°That is thoughtful of you. Take the first step towards responsibility and you will be dter that you did. When you see your baby, you will be d you did.


    As for the cold war between you and your brother, you need to apologise to him. You hurt him. You should apologise first and if he¡¯s head bent on dealing with you, I¡¯lle¡± Arianna advised.


    Chase nodded. He smiled and went out. Jace was furious as he watched them. Arianna can let down her guard and let Cause circled his hand around her waist romantically despite the ongoing scandal about her in thepany?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He already told her that he doesn¡¯t like it that she mingles with other men. She let Chase touch her waist. What kind of indecent behaviour is that?


    Soon the entire employees were invited to the conference room. Because of the nature of the meeting, the CEO instructed that all seats be vacated from the room. Everyone should be standing.


    ¡°This meeting was summoned to congratte Miss Arianna Jason for bringing the trophy home. She worked hard, defended her work and won the hearts of many¡­¡± Chase Hudson praised Arianna.


    He asked her toe forward and shook hands with her. He congratted her and said the Hudson¡¯s holding look forward to seeing her excel more in her profession.


    Some employees snorted quietly. Two pretentious people. They had celebrated the win overnight behind closed doors and were simply showing formalities.


    CEO Jace Hudson was staring at them intently. His facial expression was calm. Arianna looked astounding in her appearance and her engagement ring glitters on her finger.


    ¡°Thank you sir,¡± Arianna appreciated. When CEO Jace Hudson took over, his facial expression was cold, he is not fond of such meetings with the employees.


    ¡°I personally appreciate Miss Jason for her hardwork and intelligence. I will decide on how to reward her better¡± CEO Jace dered and looked around.


    Ryan was at a corner, he was looking restless and cannot tell if his secret had been discovered. Lily Ambrose messed up, big time.


    Anyways, none of them seem to know who did it. That¡¯s soothing to know. He would also y along, pretending that nothing happened.


    ¡°But there is something I want to make clear to everyone¡± Jace Hudson dered, his tone filled with rage. Everyone red at him in silence, no one dared to move or made a whisper.


    ¡°I hate it when an employee bes unloyal to me. I despise whoever the person is that works for the Hudson¡¯s holding and yet, betrayed the conglomerate.


    I don¡¯t owe anyone working here. Andst that I remember, Hudson¡¯s holding is the highest paying conglomerate in Hilton City.


    A design made by Miss Jason on behalf of the Hudson¡¯s holding was sabotaged by one of you. You had the temerity to copy our design and give it to Lily Ambrose over what?


    I will teach you a lesson that you will never forget in a hurry¡± Jace dered in fury and turned to re at Ryan ¡°Ryan Gongalo¡± Jace Hudson called.


    Ryan was dazed. He heard the CEO call his name in fury and he sprang up on his feet. He is worried sick and afraid. It seemed as if he¡¯s not ¡®unknown¡¯ like he thought.


    ¡°Right here, CEO¡± Ryan dered, standing up on his feet and staring at the CEO intently. He tried topose himself and he nced at Arianna from his split vision.


    She seemed to wear a grin but quickly allowed it to disappear. Did she know anything? If he goes down, he would drag her down as well.


    ¡°Tell me, Ryan Gongalo, what punishment should be given to the fellow who sabotages our design draft¡± CEO Jace Hudson asked, ring at him.

 Chapter 142: Arrested

    Ryan¡¯s legs wobbled. He looked around him and at himself again before saying ¡°pardon sir,¡± he felt he was having a migraine.


    ¡°The scumbag, who almost ruined the reputation of the Hudson¡¯s holding, sabotaged thepany¡¯s design draft, made by Miss Jason. What punishment do you think he or she should be given?¡± CEO Jace exined in detail.


    Ryan¡¯s temple went nk. How was he supposed to say it, what if the CEO wants him to pronounce his own punishment and then work along with it.


    His temple suddenly showed beads of sweat. His palm became sweaty and he stammered ¡°I.. I.. think we.. could just give her.. l mean hi.. m a warning, sir¡±


    Arianna just bowed her head, trying hard to suppress herughter. Warn him? Is that all, she could have lost her professional training and be banned from using her certification.


    The Hudson¡¯s holding would have lost their reputation as well if she hadn¡¯t stood up to it¡¯s defence. Now he talks about just warning the person? No, dear, it¡¯s way more than that.


    The employees murmured amongst themselves. What is Mr Ryan saying? Someone sabotaged thepany¡¯s design and almost ruined it¡¯s reputation and he talked about merely warning him?


    What kind ofme response was that? Ryan heard the murmurings and he knew everyone disapproved of his response. He nced at the CEO and saw him staring at him with a killing intent.


    ¡°Silence¡± CEO Jace dered and red at Ryan. Everyone was quiet and the conference returned to its usual serene atmosphere.


    ¡°Ryan Gongalo, you mean I should let the scumbag go free and simply warn him? So I should let you go after you sabotage thepany¡¯s design?


    You have the audacity to betray your employer? You dare to connive with the former employee of thispany to ruin your reputation of honesty?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    How dare you, Ryan Gongalo!¡± CEO Jace Hudson dered, the atmosphere was filled with apressed aura.


    The employees nced at each other and then at Arianna. Thetter teared up, ring at Ryan Gongalo. She felt pained as if Jace hadn¡¯t told her about it at home.


    There were other murmurings among the employees. How could Mr Ryan have done this to Miss Jason? Was he trying to hurt her and didn¡¯t know he had crossed the Rubicon?


    ¡°I am sorry sir. I didn¡¯t want to do it. But Miss Jason made me do it. I was only helping her and didn¡¯t know things would take this turn..¡± Ryan Gongalo lied.


    He had decided to drag Arianna along with him. If he gets ruined, she also gets ruined. He got to this point because of her. He was not usually like this, she pushed him to the point where he took such steps.


    Arianna red at him and so did the other employees. Chase Hudson squinted, this is going to be more interesting than he thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something new that Arianna Jason is Mr Chase Hudson¡¯s woman. I once caught her in the hotel with another man¡­¡±


    Arianna was lost. How can Mr Ryan lie so much? He dares to say she gave him the design draft in exchange to keep her secret from Chase Hudson? Chase should never know she gone to see someone else in the hotel.


    All the employees exchange nces again. So it¡¯s really true. Arianna and Chase Hudson were together. Today, Ryan Gongalo had brought that gossip and suspicion to the open.


    Ryan produced pictures of a certain morning when Arianna left the hotel and headed to the Hudson¡¯s holding. The day, Mr Stanley was demoted.


    Jace Hudson pinched the bridge between his eyes. This man is so mean and evil. He wants to drag Arianna down with him?


    Arianna wanted to defend herself when Jace Hudson said ¡°So what, are you Chase Hudson¡¯s watch dog? Besides, did she also tell you to sneak into Chase Hudson¡¯s office and make a copy of the draft?¡± CEO Jace asked.


    The CCTV footage was disyed and Ryan was still thinking of self defence when CEO Jace Hudson said ¡°Officers¡± and police men who were waiting outside came in and Ryan went down on his knees, begging.


    ¡°Sue him for theft, ndering and defamation of character¡± Jace Hudson dered and red at Ryan Gongalo ¡°you will rot in jail¡±


    As Ryan Gongalo was taken away, CEO Jace simply excused himself and left the conference room.


    By noon, Chase met Rosalinda in an agreed ce. She reluctantly came. Chase had sent her a message that if she didn¡¯te around, he would storm her office and let everyone know what¡¯s happening.


    Rosalinda looked slightly chubby. She managed to step out of bed to meet him. She looked away, not interested in meeting his gaze.


    ¡°Want do you want, marriage or have the baby and let me be responsible for it¡± Chase asked without a single exchange of greetings.


    ¡°None,¡± Rosalinda snapped at him.

 Chapter 143: Miscarriage

    Chase Hudson sighed softly. What nonsense. It¡¯s her fault and now, she¡¯s not talking again. What exactly does she want with him in the first ce to have allowed herself to be pregnant?


    ¡°What do you mean non? You wanted to be pregnant with my child and now you have it. Your mother came to harass me and now, you are telling me you don¡¯t want anything?¡± Chase demanded.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want anything from you, Chase Hudson. I don¡¯t want anything I said, because you don¡¯t have anything to offer besides your dick¡± Rosalinda red at him in hostility.


    How could she have fallen in love with such a man? What is wrong with her, where was she looking when she did? And to that very minute, she still loves him.


    ¡°And you took it in well, right? You cherish every single moment I gave it to you hard and pleasure filled¡± Chase teased.


    Rosalinda red at him in hostility. Such a vain person. ¡°Yes I took it in and it ended there. You and I have nothing inmon. It¡¯s better we go our separate ways¡± she red and stood up with difficulty.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything now, don¡¯t say anythingter. Tell that lousy mother of yours not to go about ranting about me nor my family..¡± Chase was saying when Rosalinda interrupted him.


    ¡°Watch your words, you scum. I won¡¯t take it if you say anything unpleasant about my Mom¡± She dered, pointing her fingers at him.


    ¡°Our chapter together has closed from this moment. Just assumed we never met¡± Chase dered and stood up as well.


    ¡°Meeting you was my mistake and dating you was my worst disappointment. You are not a good man and you¡¯ll never make a great father¡± Rosalinda dered and turned around to leave.


    She tripped and almost fell off except for the desk that wedged her but of course her belly mmed against it.


    She felt a sharp pain and she groaned softly, holding her lower belly. She tried to ignore the pain but it became more excruciating and she groaned out ¡°Ahhh¡±


    Chase Hudson saw her almost tripped and wanted to offer her a hand but she was able to steadied herself. But suddenly he heard her groan in pain and next he heard ¡°Chase, our baby¡±


    The words our baby seemed to ignite a kind of emotion within him. He quickly went to her to offer her a helping hand when Rosalinda held him groaning in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital¡± Chase dered and wanted to lift her when Rosalinda felt a fluid was running down her legs. She bent over to look and it was blood.


    ¡°I¡¯m losing my baby¡± Rosalinda cried out. Chase didn¡¯t wait for her to say anything more but lifted her and carried her to the car.


    By the time he ced her on the copilot seat, and went over to drive his car, his hands were blood stained.


    Rosalinda started sobbing and groaning in pain. Chase kept ncing at her at every interval. ¡°Rosalinda, please hold on. Try to save our child if you can..¡±


    He was going at a high speed, sting horn for whoever was on his way. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m losing my baby. Oh my baby¡± Rosalinda was sobbing, holding her belly as the pain was killing her.


    ¡°No, our baby is going to be fine. Just hold on. This is going to be my first baby. We¡¯ll save our child¡± Chase consoled.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he dashed into the hospital and the nurses wheeled out a stretcher. Rosalinda was ced on it and Chase went with it, holding her hand and telling her to be strong.


    When she was wheeled into the theatre, Chase Hudson stood and sped his hands together. He was scared that something terrible might happen to his child.


    ¡°My baby, my little baby¡± he mumbled. His eyes went teary and he sniffled. Will anything happen to his child?


    He was pacing back and forth restlessly. Rosalinda was in such grave pain. She was groaning in pain right beside him.


    Does she really have to go through such pain just to have his baby? Was that what her mother meant when she was mad with him for abandoning her?


    It shouldn¡¯t be her burden alone. It¡¯s their baby, they both made the baby. It was his seed that was growing in her. She shouldn¡¯t bear the pain alone.


    And despite it, he made her go through a hard time. He said nderous words to her and bruised her ego. Why did he do it, why did he hurt her amidst the pain of motherhood she was enduring?


    He sniffled and cleaned his tears. He nced at himself and saw stains of blood on her suit. He remembered his hands were stained with blood.


    He nced at it and saw dry patches of blood in between each of the fingers. The blood of his baby. It¡¯s the blood of his child.


    Soon a doctor stepped out and Chase went to her. ¡°Excuse me doctor, how¡¯s my girlfriend doing?¡± He asked. Before the doctor could answer, they heard a feminine voice asking the same question.


    Pricillia, rushed to the hospital. Rosalinda had called her with an unknown number and told her she¡¯s in the theatre and it seemed she was going to die.


    She wanted to ask her which hospital when the phone was collected from her. She informed Mike and they tracked her cell phone number to the hospital.


    ¡°My daughter, doctor. How is she? And the baby?¡± Pricillia asked, not knowing she was standing next to Chase Hudson.


    ¡°Calm down both of you..¡± the doctor said. Both of them? That was when Pricillia turned to nce at the fellow standing and saw Chase Hudson.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She red at him with a killing intent and asked ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She felt like jumping on him and suffocating him for all he¡¯s done to her daughter.


    ¡°Doctor, please what¡¯s her condition now, and my baby¡¯s?¡± Chase asked, not paying attention to Pricillia ck.

 Chapter 144: Painful sob

    The doctor nced from Chase Hudson to Pricillia ck and back again and sighed. These two seemed to be at enmity with each other.


    ¡°The mother is free from harm¡¯s way but we couldn¡¯t save the baby. We lost him¡± the doctor said and Chase Hudson tears ran down his cheeks.


    ¡°Can I see her now?¡± Pricillia ck asked, ignoring Chase Hudson¡¯s shocked expression.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll have to wait a little longer¡± The doctor dered and walked away.


    Chase Hudson walked backwards until he sank into a seat. His tears ran down his cheeks. He was still and for a while, he didn¡¯t move a finger.


    ¡°My baby, my little baby..¡± Chase mumbled and sniffled. His eyes had gone reddened and he was sobbing now.


    ¡°My child¡­I¡¯m sorry¡± Chase kept sobbing. For a while Pricillia ck momentarily forgot herself and red at Chase Hudson.


    He is sobbing over a baby he imed he is not interested in? He said horrible words to her and invariably to her daughter because of the baby in Rosalinda¡¯s belly.


    He is now sobbing over spilled milk? This is ridiculous. How can he do that? Is he pretending to be hurt? Is he putting up an act?


    She sat opposite Chase and watched him. She saw him bring out his phone and called a certain person ¡°I lost my.. ba.. by Arianna¡± he said and sniffled, swallowing hard to ease his airway.


    Pricillia ck was hurt as well. But she seemed to forget her own misery of losing a supposed first grandchild and re at Chase.


    Hisplexion had gone reddened as well as his eyes. He sniffled and took a tissue, cleaning his sore nose.


    He nced at Pricillia ck and looked away. He felt so guilty that he didn¡¯t want to stare at her again. He had not only hurt Rosalinda, he did the same to her mother.


    Pricillia ck noticed stains of blood on Chase. Was he there when the whole thing started, was he with Rosalinda?


    Soon, the theatre was opened and Rosalinda was wheeled out of it in a stretcher. She looked pale but sleeping.


    Chase Hudson sprang up and went to her, holding her hand as she was wheeled into the ward. Pricillia ck wanted to tell him to go to hell but felt pity for him.


    She didn¡¯t know he was pretending all along. So, he really was happy about the pregnancy? He really looked forward to carrying the child?


    ¡°What now, was she given a sedative?¡± Chase asked, turning and ncing at her again.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯ll be awake in a few hours. And we¡¯ll just ce her on observation. Once we see that she¡¯s stable, we¡¯ll discharge her¡± the doctor exined.


    ¡°Thank you doctor¡± Chase Hudson appreciated. He nced at Rosalinda and knew he owed her an apology big time.


    He¡¯d hurt her too much. Once she opens her eyes, he would plead with her to forgive him. He really needs to apologise to her.


    Chase went closer and wanted to touch her, to caress her hair affectionately when Pricillia ck roared ¡°Don¡¯t touch my daughter¡±


    She walked over and stood before Chase, grabbing the suspended hand and flinging it off. ¡°Because I allowed you to touch her hand a while ago doesn¡¯t mean I have forgotten about your attitude.


    I only allowed it because you are also grieving the loss of your unborn child. I allowed it because your constion mighte as you held the child¡¯s mother¡¯s hand.


    But don¡¯t push your luck too far. You have yed your part so far and now, I will like to say you have overstayed your wee. So get your promiscuous feet out of my sight¡± Pricillia ck ordered, ring at Chase furiously.


    Arianna shivered when Chase told her that he had lost his baby. He was in the hospital with her. She needed to go at once.


    She shut down herptop and took her bag. She needs to inform her fiance about it. She knocked and went into Jace¡¯s office.


    He raised his head and red at her with a poker face. He is being professional and didn¡¯t show any slight expression that he was staring at his woman.


    ¡°Darling..¡± Arianna said and was going to continue when Jace interrupted her ¡°CEO Jace Hudson. Keep professionalism in mind when you walk through that door¡± he corrected.


    Arianna nodded and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir. Forgive my manners¡± she dered and sighed. The other day when she wanted to act professional, he changed it for her and said he is the boss.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jace asked. Caping his pen and ring at her expressionlessly.


    ¡°Chase called me, he was sobbing. He lost his baby¡± Arianna said and her eyes went teary.


    ¡°So, what do you want me to do about it?¡± Jace asked flippantly. What the heck is his business with that? If he lost his baby, good for him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital with her,¡± Arianna added, not answering Jace¡¯s question.


    ¡°Do I ask you where he is? Why are you feeding me with news that doesn¡¯t interest me?¡± Jace snapped at her.


    ¡°He needs us. We should run along to meet him. He needs us by his side¡± Arianna urged. She knew what Chase did to him hurt him. The memory of it must definitely still be fresh in his brain.


    ¡°We should run along to meet him? We? Were you trying to say you and I should run along to meet Chase in the hospital because he lost a baby he never wanted from its conception?¡± Jace demanded, now ring at her intently.


    ¡°Yes. It doesn¡¯t matter if he wanted the baby or not. You¡¯re also a father, you should take pity on him, put your differences aside and stand by his side reassuring him¡± Arianna coaxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. And this would be thest time you bring Chase¡¯s matter before me like this¡± Jace warned.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to go, then I¡¯ll go alone¡± Arianna dered and turned around to go when Jace thundered ¡°If you dare take a step out of thispany before the closing time, you¡¯ll have me to contend with¡±

 Chapter 145: Chase needs help

    Arianna paused in her steps and turned back to re at Jace helplessly. She knows that he¡¯s got a feud with Chase but in times like this, they need each other.


    ¡°I am not going to a ce that you are not aware of. We are talking about Chase here, your only brother. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have told you I was going out.


    I should have just disappeared from the office and returnedter. You are trying to stop me from going over to see him. Why are you doing this?¡± Arianna queried, staring at Jace.


    Thetter¡¯s eyes went cold, staring at her. He didn¡¯t say anything. He needs to talk some senses into Arianna when they get back home.


    She is giving him too many reasons why he wouldn¡¯t be letting her leave home henceforth. Maybe it¡¯s better she does other things and not works in the samepany with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let my rtionship with you affect official matters. If you really want to go and see him, why don¡¯t you use your lunch time to do so?¡± Jace demanded.


    Arianna couldn¡¯t answer his question and just left his office. Her phone was ringing and she checked who the caller ID was, it was Chase.


    She nced behind her, and walked briskly towards the elevator before answering the phone ¡°Arianna pleasee. Rosalinda¡¯s mother sent me away from the ward. I just want you to talk to her a little¡±


    Arianna said she¡¯s on her way and quickly went to the car, zooming off. Jace saw her from the CCTV footage, zooming off in her car and he gnashed his teeth.


    Arianna defied him and went to see Chase contrary to his order? What does she mean by that? Is she trying to see just what he was capable of doing?


    When Arianna arrived at the hospital, she saw Chase¡¯s confused looks. He appeared lost and sad. He definitely had sobbed a great deal.


    ¡°Chase¡± Arianna called and held him in a hug. Thetter seemed greatly relieved when he saw her. At least someone by his side at the moment.


    ¡°Have you told Mom and dad?¡± Arianna asked and Chase said no. He said he couldn¡¯t call anyone at the moment. He was so confused and the only person he could reach out to was her.


    Arianna nodded and went to see Rosalinda. She was still sleeping and Pricillia ck smiled through moist eyes.


    Arianna walked over to her and hugged her shoulders. Pricillia was seated and she sniffled as Arianna held her. She was going to be a grandmother but it¡¯s over now.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright ma¡¯am. Your daughter will be alright and some day, you¡¯ll see your grandchild. Don¡¯t let Rosalinda wake up to find you like this.


    At this time in your life, she¡¯d derive her greatest strength from you¡­¡± Arianna coaxed and Pricillia ck held Arianna¡¯s hands and appreciated her.


    She said she¡¯s d she found a man good at heart like herself. She wished that she and Jace never experience the loss of their child all their lives.


    Arianna nodded and thanked her before stepping out. Pricillia ck watched Arianna¡¯s back view and smiled, such a beautiful woman with a beautiful heart.


    It wasn¡¯t long, Amelia Hudson came around. Arianna had tucked Chase Hudson, urging him to tell his parents about it.


    Amelia went in when Rosalinda was awake. The older woman stared at Rosalinda and smiled at her ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have to lose your baby.


    You have no idea how prepared I am to wee my grandchild. He would have been my second grandchild after Eli. We all lost him my dear, we all, not only you and Chase..¡± Amelia sadly dered.


    Pricillia ck nodded. She said she would have be a grandmother. But s, she has to wait another time. The miscarriage came as bad news for her.


    Rosalinda sniffled. Everything she¡¯s being through, just to keep the baby, yet she lost him. It¡¯s all Chase¡¯s fault, he provoked her and she couldn¡¯t take it.


    The insults, the Humiliation and shame, all went to waste. Her frequent hospital visitation from the onset of the pregnancy, nothing to show for it. Everything is gone.


    Now, her chapter with Chase was over. The only thing that connected them was gone. She¡¯s herself again and he was free from the shackles and trap that the pregnancy ced on him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She had learnt her lesson. She will never let any man have her heart and body again. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s going to be her resolution henceforth.


    Chase had been loitering around the corridor. But seeing his mother and Arianna were inside, he decided to go in and see Rosalinda as well.


    As soon as he stepped in, Rosalinda turned to see who came in and saw Chase. It seemed to her at that moment that he was the killer of her baby.


    Her eyes went cold and teary as she said ¡°Happy now, you finally killed our baby.. bravo Chase Hudson¡­¡±

 Chapter 146: Jace is perfect

    Chase Hudson looked away. He was also grieving. How can Rosa use him of killing his own child?


    ¡°Common Rosa dear, you are grieving and Chase is also grieving. Don¡¯t me him for the loss of your child. You both just lost your baby¡± Amelia coaxed her but Rosalinda immediately shook her head in disapproval.


    ¡°No Aunt, he is not grieving at all. He is only putting up an act. He is happy that I lost the baby so that he can be free to be with whoever he chooses.


    From the day I told Chase that I was pregnant, his hatred surged towards me. He said he is not the father of my baby, he was not interested in having a child with me, he said he doesn¡¯t love me and all of sort.


    But I could let that go. But he went further to call me a slut!¡± Rosalinda was furious. Her tears ran down her cheeks and she was sobbing, ring at Chase with hostility.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rosalinda. I¡¯m sorry¡± Chase apologised. He nced at her and saw her reddened eyes. He looked away. He cannot look at her again.


    ¡°Sorry? Is that what you said Chase Hudson? Was it only Rosalinda you humiliated, didn¡¯t you do so to me as well?


    Your brother was there that day. When you insulted me and told me that you didn¡¯t rape my daughter. You said I didn¡¯t train her well. Have you forgotten that also?


    Well, I¡¯m d it has eventually ended, earlier than I expected. You are free from Rosalinda¡¯s trap. You said she trapped you with the pregnancy, fine, it¡¯s over. If she wants you to leave, then just go¡± Pricillia ck dered.


    She¡¯d never detested a man like she did to this rascal standing next to her. How can someone be so handsome and yet so ugly in his heart, how can that be?


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to see you again. I hate myself for loving you. I me myself for letting you have sex with me until I became pregnant with your child.


    I was stupid when I believed your lies, why I couldn¡¯t see through your deception when you falsely confessed your love for me. I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself for choosing a terrible father like you for my baby.


    You are the worst man any woman would ever encounter. You are a beast at heart and an angel in looks. I despise you, Chase, and I hate you. Get out of my face¡± Rosalinda yelled.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She said you should get out, didn¡¯t you hear her?¡± Pricillia ck bellowed. She red at Chase, he should get his ass out of the hospital ward.


    ¡°Get out!!!¡± Rosalinda yelled and Amelia said ¡°leave¡± she pulled her son by his hand and led him out of the ward.


    When Chase left, Rosalinda started sobbing profusely. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She pushed him out not just out of the ward, but out of her life forever.


    Chase Hudson went to the finance section and paid for the hospital bills and equally told them to send whatever bills thate after to him until the moment she¡¯s discharged.


    ¡°Did you see what happened? This is what Jace was trying to caution you about when you tongueshed him. Did you see now?¡± Amelia reprimanded him.


    ¡°Please Mom, I just lost my child. Thest thing I want from you right now is sermonising me. I don¡¯t need it, I¡¯m grieving and mourning my lost baby¡± Chase dered.


    ¡°You¡¯re mourning a child you threatened your girlfriend to abort? If she had aborted the baby like you said, would you really have mourned him?¡± Amelia snapped at him.


    ¡°Let him be, Mom, please¡± Arianna pleaded.


    Chase¡¯s assistant came over and drove him off. It was close to evening and Arianna told Mrs Amelia Hudson that she would like to return home.


    ¡°Alright. Thank you for standing by Chase. I really appreciate your effort¡± Amelia said. She¡¯s d her son had chosen such a sensible woman to be his fiance.


    She saw the ring on Arianna¡¯s finger and knew Jace was serious with his rtionship with her. She¡¯s d that the woman Tayo Dante has been thrown aside.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee Mom¡± Arianna said and wanted to leave when Amelia held her hand again, she just remembered something important to ask Arianna.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Arianna, I don¡¯t mean to pry into your private life, believe me. But I am worried about my eldest son. I don¡¯t know what to think¡± Amelia paused and drew closer to Arianna.


    Arianna swallowed hard. She hopes this woman is not going to ask her about her sexual life with Jace.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Jace for a while now, what do you think about his manliness? Was Chase right, did he have a problem? You understand what I meant, right!¡± Amelia asked.


    Arianna¡¯s ears blushed with redness. She became shy. This woman don¡¯t know just how much a torture her son could do to any woman with his hard thing.


    ¡°Jace is perfectly fine. We¡¯ve had sex a number of times and he is great. I had to beg him sometimes to spare him. Everything Chase said is not true. Jace is awesome in that aspect¡± Arianna exined.


    A beautiful smile appeared on Amelia¡¯s face. She was excited. This is just what she wants to know. Her son is alright. That ddens her heart and relieves her from unnecessary worries.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Arianna¡± Amelia appreciated.


    Arianna arrived home. Jace wasn¡¯t back. She knew she had hurt him. She would apologise to him. She went about her normal activities with Eli.


    Richard decided to visit Genesis. She¡¯d refused to answer his phone and he felt guilty about the way he treated and talked with her the previous evening and that morning.


    When he arrived at Genesis¡¯ ce, she was all alone at home. She let Richard in and he wanted to hug her, but Genesis avoided his touch.


    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± Richard asked and Genesis turned, ring at him angrily. He really was asking her if she was mad with him, shouldn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I, you believed her because you loved her. You weren¡¯t interested in talking to me or hearing my side of the story, because you found out that you don¡¯t really love me like you thought.


    How can you say that I forced a kiss on you to start a rtionship with you? I think you should follow your heart and be with the person you love¡± Genesis snapped at him.


    She saw him nting kisses on Tessa. How can someone go so intimate with an ex? He thought she¡¯s stupid or what?


    ¡°I do not argue with you on that, I know I still have something for Tessa. But I have chosen to be with you. Isn¡¯t that alright with you?¡± Richard dered.


    Genesis red at him sharply. She was furious and yelled at him ¡°How can that be alright with me? You love someone else but decided to be with me?


    Does that make sense to you, Dr Richard? Well, maybe it does to you, but not me. I can¡¯t take it. I want your heart and love. I want to own you wholly and not partially.


    So just go, leave. I will wait for you until you feel that you have been able to put Tessa Thompson out of your mind and you love me alone. I will be waiting, but for now, just go!¡± Genesis bellowed and pushed Richard out of the door.

 Chapter 147: Tessa’s plot

    Richard was dazed. Why is Genesis ying so hard to please? He doesn¡¯t like it when she doesn¡¯t want to understand his present predicament.


    He was upset and drove off to a bar. He wanted to take her out for dinner. He wanted to make it up to her, but rather, she got it all tangled together the more.


    He drank bottle upon bottle of alcohol and he felt tipsy. It¡¯s time he gets back home before he bes too dizzy to drive.


    But he received a call from Tessa. Seeing she¡¯s the one calling, he answered the phone ¡°My head is spurning Richard, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m feeling right now¡±


    ¡°Are you at home?¡± Richard asked and Tessa said yes. Richard said okay. He is going home. He woulde around to check her when he sobered up.


    He would have one of his dad¡¯s chauffeurse over to pick her up. He would join her at the hospital when he gets a little stable.


    Richard slid behind the steering wheel and called his dad chauffeur ¡°Go to Tessa¡¯s house, take her to the hospital¡± he instructed and hung up.


    He drove home. His eyes were dizzy and he was already feeling highly tipsy. Thank goodness he stood up at the right time. Otherwise, scandal would break out if the news of Senator Adrian Delmark¡¯s son was all over because he got drunk and misbehaved.


    When he arrived home, he saw his Mom and Jabe saw Richard¡¯s drunken state ¡± What is wrong with you, Richard? This is a very rare attitude of yours¡± he cautioned.


    ¡°Genesis is making me go crazy. And I don¡¯t know how to deal with her. I¡¯m freaking tired of this confusion..¡± Richard exined, still having a bit of his sanity.


    ¡°Go and rest for the night, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning¡± Jane advised, helping him take the stairs to his room.


    Arianna had been trying to talk to Jace but he only answered her in a few sybles. She went to hold him from behind and Jace didn¡¯t respond to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jace. I had to go. I didn¡¯t go anywhere wrong, besides being your brother, he my future brother-inw and Eli¡¯s uncle, Chase is my friend.


    Long before we started out as lovers, he has been nice to me. I can¡¯t see him in such a dilemma and leave him to suffer alone. I¡¯m sorry¡± Arianna apologised.


    Jace changed into his pyjamas and went to his study without saying a word. He doesn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. If he talks, he would lose his temper.


    Arianna sighed. She cannot go into the study with him. He¡¯d told her to stay away from his study if he didn¡¯t invite her.


    That night, Arianna slept off before Jace returned. When he climbed into the bed, he kissed her temple. His stubborn fiance.


    Gosh! He is stubborn and hard to deal with but he found someone else who is his match. Arianna made him pissed off. He red at her beautiful face as she slept and he nted a featherlight kiss on her lips.


    Her vicle was exposed, he felt like pulling the dress away and sucking her nipples but he restrained himself. He would fake his displeasure with her for a few days and in those days, no sex or touching whatsoever.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rather than going to the hospital, Tessa told the chauffeur to drive her to the Senator Delmark¡¯s Mansion.


    The chauffeur said Doctor Richard told him to drive her to the hospital. But Tessa insisted that the doctorter called her to meet him at home. He would treat her there.


    That way, Tessa came to Senator Delmark¡¯s Mansion. She¡¯s happy. She wanted him toe over. If he hade, she would have fun with him and she would have her man back.


    But he said he was drunk and she should go to the hospital. What does she need a hospital for, when the cure to what her horny body needs is his cock. She twisted everything and arrived at his ce.


    Few minutes after Tessa got in, Jane stepped out to check on Richard when the servant said ¡°The doctor is with his girlfriend¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jane mumbled and shrugged. They probably have decided to make up and it¡¯s amazing that Genesis chose toe over to see him.


    She said good night to the servant and went back to her room.


    The next morning, Genesis woke up to go to the washroom. She felt heavy with pea. She stood up and decided to check her phone. Did Richard feel sorry for what he did and send her a message?


    But she received a message, not from Richard but from Tessa. But more than a message, it¡¯s a video.


    Senator Adrian Delmark and his wife were at the table, having breakfast. Richard ought to have joined them for breakfast but he wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Richard at home?¡± Adrian Delmark asked his wife. He nced towards the stairs, no sign of Richard at all.


    Jane also was wondering why he hadn¡¯te down for breakfast. Was he so disturbed with a hangover or it¡¯s the intimacy part of him with Genesis that weighed him down?


    ¡°He¡¯s home,¡± Jane answered.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee down for breakfast!¡± Adrian Delmark asked as if Jane had the answer to his question.


    ¡°He came home drunkst night. And Genesis came to visit as well. Maybe he feels exhausted¡±Jane gave a random reason.


    ¡°Exhausted because he made love or what? I don¡¯t even understand what kind of man Richard is. He is nothing like me. Make Love to a woman and be exhausted that he cannote over for breakfast?¡± Adrian Delmark asked, ring at his son.


    ¡°There you go again. Let him be¡± Jane dismissed. She knew how often Adrian would tease Richard and said he is as good as weak.


    Adrian Delmark red at his wife romantically, thank goodness they¡¯re alone by themselves. ¡°Tell me, Jane, don¡¯t you like the way I choke and dominate you whenever I am with you?¡± he teased.


    Jane Delmark rolled her eyes and sighed ¡°Don¡¯t even go there. You¡¯re a horse that keeps plunging without getting tired nor getting enough¡± she teased.


    ¡°Even till date, I¡¯m still pleasing you well, right?¡± Adrian asked and Jane was going to reply to him when Genesis dashed into the sitting room and walked over to the dinning, looking furious.


    ¡°Genesis!¡± Jane mumbled.

 Chapter 148: Cheated

    Genesis¡¯ was looking unhappy and she had sobbed. She nced at the dinning and didn¡¯t wait another minute as she went upstairs straight into Richard¡¯s bedroom.


    Jane ced her hand on her chest. She nced at Adrian Delmark and he was speechless as well. Was Richard with Tessa?


    ¡°Adrian, was it Tessa? Did Richard spend the night with Tessa?¡± Jane asked and Adrian turned to nce at her. There¡¯s going to be a tussle that morning.


    Genesis pushed the door open and saw Richard and Tessa sleeping peacefully. The quilt was covering him partially, letting Genesis see that he was stark naked under the quilt.


    Richard¡¯s hand was crossed over Tessa and thetter ced her head on his torso. A usual scene of two lovers who fell asleep after love making.


    Tessa¡¯s clothes were on the floor,  down to her panties. Her Bra was thrown in a corner and without being told, what happened was already spelled out.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Richard!!¡±Genesis screamed out his name. She wanted to sob, but she couldn¡¯t. She was breathing hard, just staring at them.


    Richard heard his name and he opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were blurry at first but he nced at the person towering over him and saw it¡¯s Genesis.


    His eyes immediately opened wide. He saw her towering over him with fury and hostility. He nced at his torso and saw another woman lying on his torso.


    He immediately shoved her aside and lifted the quilt to see himself naked. He nced at his side again and it was Tessa, who opened her eyes wearily.


    Richard nced at Genesis and saw her tears. What happened to him, who did he have sex with? He raised the quilt again and knew he had made love.


    He nced at Genesis with a remorseful stare. What has he done? He cheated on her with Tessa?


    He got out of bed in his nudity and picked his cks, putting it on quickly and followed up with his night robe.


    Tessa sat up and wrapped the quilt over her body. She nced at Genesis with a grin. Done. She got what she wanted and there¡¯s nothing Genesis can do about it.


    Downstairs, Arianna dashed into the sitting room, dressed in a short in dress and her hair a little messy. An indication that she just got out of bed.


    ¡°Where is Richard?¡± She asked, not a word of hello to her parents. She looked more furious than Genesis that walked in a few minutes ago.


    ¡°What exactly is going on, daughter!¡± Jane asked. She doesn¡¯t want to imagine the shit that Richard had caused that morning.


    ¡°How can Richard hurt my friend this way? He slept with Tessa and the slut recorded their love making and the moans of ecstasy, sending it to Genesis. Where is he?¡± Arianna bellowed.


    Richard heard Arianna¡¯s voice. Gosh! What has he done? His sister was going to be furious with him.


    ¡°What?¡± Jane eximed.


    ¡°What did you say, Arianna?¡± Adrian Delmark asked. Who does that? Is it a porn, that she would do that and send it to Richard¡¯s girlfriend?


    Jane just went up stairs. Arianna followed and Adrian Delmark behind. Jane pushed the door open and saw Richard standing, speechless and just staring at Genesis with a remorseful stare.


    ¡°Gene¡± Arianna said and went to hold her friend. She saw that the three were just staring at each other. Richard nced at Tessa, still on the bed and then at Genesis.


    ¡°Genesis¡± That¡¯s all Richard could say. He doesn¡¯t know what else to say. His parents and sister were ring at him in rage.


    But he doesn¡¯t mind how they gazed at him. But Genesis, is in shock. He knew her inability to say a word after calling his name was as a result of shock.


    Tessa just looked away. She wrapped the quilt around her body more intently, avoiding to meet the Senator and his wife¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Genesis tried to talk, the words choked her. ¡°.. Why did¡­you..¡± she was breathing hard like an asthmatic patient who got an attack.


    ¡°How¡­ca.. n¡­you.. do this¡­¡± Genesis couldn¡¯t say anything again. She pointed at Tessa and then¡­she was breathing hard, her tears running down her cheeks.


    ¡°Calm down Gene, please calm yourself. I know you can¡¯t take it. But please, try to calm yourself¡± Arianna persuaded, holding her friend close to herself and bringing her to sit on the sofa.


    Richard just red at her with moist eyes. He didn¡¯t know she was not the one. He saw her walk into the roomst night and he pulled her to himself, kissing her.


    He thought they had made up. He only saw her and not Tessa. How can he go ahead and have sex with Tessa knowing well that she¡¯s not his girlfriend anymore.


    He was drunk and only hallucinated. He didn¡¯t know she was not the one. But how can he exin it to anyone now? Who will be interested in his story in this tense situation?


    ¡°I warned you Richard, not to break her heart. I told you I will not forgive you if you do. And you really did. How can you do this to Genesis?


    Can¡¯t someone have fate in love anymore? Is it a scam, is love a fairytale? Can¡¯t a woman love a man and get loved in return? How can this be happening?


    She loved you Richard? If you had told her that you are in love with someone else or that you are still dating this bitch in your heart, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you.


    Why did you do this, Richard? You are clear enough that you prefer your ex to my friend. But why don¡¯t you break off from her honourably, why did you cheat?


    Looks like you¡¯ve been cheating on her for a long time. Perhaps before going to Spain. You¡¯ve been drilling this bitch at night and stand before Genesis in the morning as if nothing happened.


    Why do I find more reasons to get distant from you? If I say I hate you, maybe it¡¯s the truth. I will leave Genesis to make her decision but you should know that whatever decision she takes, I will stand by her¡± Arianna dered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Genesis¡± Arianna raised her off the sofa. Her eyes were red. She stood up and dered ¡°It¡¯s over, Richard, it¡¯s over between us¡±


    ¡°Please Genesis¡± Richard pleaded and wanted to hold her when Arianna said ¡°You heard her, right? If you dare to touch her, I will p you hard¡± she warned.


    Richard stayed back.

 Chapter 149: Forced a pill on her

    Richard watched as Arianna and Genesis left his room. He cleaned his tears and sighed, sinking into the sofa.


    Adrian Delmark just red at his son in rage. He was d both of his kids are now together but the eldest one is causing a rift between him and his sister.


    ¡°What is your problem, Richard?¡± Jane held back her words. She needs to talk to this bitch seated on the bed with her undies littering around the room.


    ¡°Do you have a conscience at all? I knew you and Richard dated in the past. I don¡¯t know what happened, but you got separated and it took Richard a few months before getting involved with Genesis.


    But you suddenly sprouted out and separated him from his girlfriend. When you were both together, did you see a third party that tried to separate you both?


    You were with Richard and made a recording of your sex scene and the moans, sending it to Genesis? How can you do that?¡± Jane bellowed.


    ¡°What?¡± Richard eximed, standing up quickly anding over to stand before his Mom. No, no this cannot be it.


    ¡°Yes, how else did you think Genesis knew you were with her. I have never seen a shameless woman like her in my entire life¡± Jane exined.


    ¡°Oh my gosh!! Aha¡­no, this can¡¯t be¡± Richard was shocked. This will make Genesis feel hurt more than he could imagine. Seeing her boyfriend, making love to another woman, was too much a torture to endure.


    ¡°How can you do this to me, Tessa? You want me to take you back and you used such ame method to push Genesis away?¡±Richard demanded.


    Adrian Delmark just turned around and left the room. He has a lot to say to scold his son but not before this bitch. He must ensure that the recording is deleted to avoid scandal.


    Jane followed her husband and walked out. Their happy morning has been soiled. She saw Genesis¡¯ helpless state, how the young woman couldn¡¯t even utter her words concurrently.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Richard ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Richard¡± Tessa apologised. This senseless gullible woman had to say it out loud that she sent her such a recording. Now, everyone has fallen apart with Richard.


    ¡°I say leave before I do something both of us will regret¡± Richard yelled and Tessa stood up, going towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Richard asked and Tessa replied ¡°I¡¯ll just take a shower and then leave¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Are you nuts? Take a shower in whose person¡¯s house? If you don¡¯t leave here now, I will throw you out in your nudity¡± Richard threatened.


    Five minutester, Tessa descended the stairs. Richard wouldn¡¯t even let herb her hair. She was descending stairs and using her hand tob her hair backwards.


    Adrian Delmark and his wife just stared at the bitchy thing, descending the stairs and walking to the sitting room when Richard came downstairs and pulled her wrist painfully.


    ¡°You are forgetting something important¡± Richard dered, and continued ¡°A pill, a contraceptive pill¡± he said, offering her two pills. Thank goodness, the one he got for Genesis was not finished yet.


    He was supposed to give her one, but he chose to give her two. She must take it before leaving the Mansion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking it,¡± Tessa snapped at him.


    ¡°You are mad. You have forgotten that I am a medical doctor, right? Let me tell you, no woman can be pregnant with my child without my consent, let alone a bitchy one like you¡± Richard dered.


    Adrian Delmark and his wife exchanged nces. What does she mean, she wants to be pregnant with Richard¡¯s baby?


    ¡°I won¡¯t take it, Richard,¡± Tessa insisted. Getting pregnant is her earnest desire. She would be the happiest woman if their lovemaking yielded a baby.


    ¡°You will, Okay¡±Richard dered calmly and forced her to himself, holding her tightly against his body and forcing her mouth open.


    Tessa was struggling. Richard ignored her and peeled two contraceptives and threw it into her mouth, dragging her to the dinning and taking a ss of water, he poured it down her throat.


    But Tessa wouldn¡¯t swallow the pills. It remained in her mouth and she was struggling hard to spew it out.


    Seeing she¡¯s been stubborn, Richard pinned her throat, blocking her air away. Then Tessa started struggling for oxygen. He released it and she inhaled quickly, the pills and water went down.


    ¡°You will remain here until after forty minutes. I don¡¯t trust you. Until I think the pills has dissolved and absorbed into your bloodstream¡± Richard dered, yanking her into the sofa.


    ¡°Bastard¡± Tessa cursed.


    ¡°Bitch¡± Richard retorted.


    ¡°You and I have always been in love Richard. You know that I love you. And I know that you still love me. We could make up together and be reunited¡± Tessa Thompson blurted.


    ¡°If I wanted to get reunited with you, I won¡¯t start a rtionship with Genesis. You dare to sleep with my colleague in my lounge, you are so shameless.


    I can¡¯t take your cheating nature anymore. I can¡¯t be with a woman I cannot trust with another man. And today, you made me someone like yourself. You made me cheat on Genesis..¡± Richard bellowed and pulled her bag, getting her phone from it.


    ¡°Give my phone back, Richard¡± Tessa dered and started struggling with Richard.


    Richard turned his back to her and tried to unlock it. He remembered her password in the past. Trying it, it worked.


    ¡°Because you dare to take such a shameless record, I will format your phone, you¡¯ll lose every record you saved in it¡± Richard dered.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t do that. I will delete the recording myself¡± Tessa pleaded but Richard ignored her and Formatted the phone and everything went off.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Done, he threw the phone at her and nced at the clock,  few minutes left before forty minutes. He sat down and waited.


    Adrian Delmark and his wife kept watching. Now Jane understood why Richard left her. How can such a woman aspire to be her daughter inw?


    Adrian Delmark once nodded in his son¡¯s action. He didn¡¯t know he still had a brain in his skull. Deleting the recording was a good thing.


    ¡°You deleted all my information, even my information saved in the cloud?¡± Tessa asked in rm. What the heck, Richard had ruined her.


    Richard just ignored her. They both will pay for what happened. He doesn¡¯t know how to look at Genesis¡¯ face for now. Her problem is her deleted information, his issue is how to get Genesis to forgive him.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to start from scratch gathering those information. How do I do it now?¡± Tessained.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard, starting from the scratch, pursuing Genesis again. How do I do it now?¡± Richard mimicked her.

 Chapter 150: Look yourself in the mirror

    Arianna took Genesis home. Thetter sobbed. She kept sniffling. She should have known that Richard had been having affairs with her.


    He asked him and he said they didn¡¯t do anything together in Spain. She sheepishly believed him. If she hadn¡¯te over and caught him red handed, he would still deny it.


    Why did Richard do this to her? She loves him. She¡¯d never cheated in rtionships but her men always leave her. She¡¯s tired now, very tired.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be alright, Gene, I promise you¡± Arianna consoled her. She felt pity for her. She looked devastated. Her bruised temple was still hurting her and now her heart was hurting her more than the bruises.


    Why did her brother do this to her friend? Richard doesn¡¯t look like he wasn¡¯t in love with Genesis. Until that bitch appeared. Until she came with her scheme and splitted them apart.


    ¡°How can I be? I lody Analdo to another woman. Now Richard is in love with another woman and cheated on me. I don¡¯t think I will be alright for a long time¡± Genesis replied.


    ¡°¡­ I know you won¡¯t understand. Your mind is clouded that I am not a perfect boyfriend to Genesis. Nothing that I will say now, will mean anything to you.


    But I want you to know that it¡¯s not deliberate. I will never cheat on a woman. I have always avoided it, to be the reason why there¡¯ll be a break up between me and a woman. Until now.


    I will try to pursue Genesis, I pray she forgives me. But if she insisted on her earlier words, I won¡¯t me her at all. She¡¯s a great woman to be with¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°Your intimacy with Tessa is rming. If this act wasn¡¯t intentional, what about what happened at the engagement party? You kissed her and went to her, rushed her to the hospital without throwing a nce at Genesis.


    Your girlfriend was bleeding but you abandoned her and took an ex to the hospital amidst kisses. You think she¡¯s not watching you?


    This only Confirmed that you¡¯ve been cheating on her with Tessa. And I¡¯m afraid I will believe the same thing too¡± Adrian Delmark dered.


    Richard red at his father ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, you think I have been cheating on her before today?¡± He asked his father.


    ¡°Yes. I want to believe that you are double dating. Two women at a time until the line is intercepted and it¡¯s exposed¡± Adrian replied. He can¡¯t possibly pretend not to think so, simply because Richard is his son.


    ¡°Well, believe whatever you want. I know you are speaking from experience. I¡¯m not the only one who had slept with two women¡± Richard snapped at his dad.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Adrian Delmark was furious and wanted to p Richard when Jane quickly intervened. She held Adrian¡¯s hand and coaxed it.


    Richard wanted to walk away but Jane ordered ¡°You apologise to your father now, Richard¡± She said and Adrian dered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need his apology. How can my own son insult me? The audacity of him, how dare you Richard?¡± Adrian was furious.


    ¡°What did I say wrong dad? I probably had followed your footsteps and I also did what you also did. You should look at yourself in the mirror first¡± Richard retorted.


    He said it wasn¡¯t intentional and he wouldn¡¯t even believe him. If his own dad doesn¡¯t believe him how can he trust that someone else will believe him?


    ¡°Richard!!¡± Jane yelled. She red at him in hostility. She¡¯s trying to mend the brokenness and her stupid son is fighting words with his father.


    ¡°Are you talking to me like that, Richard? You dare to point fingers at me because of my rtionship with Susan that brought about Arianna?


    I am your father, Richard and I raised you. I have never shown you an example that is not worth emting. Until I discovered that I had Arianna.


    I have only loved you and your mom alone. And I practically lived my life to please you and her, ensuring that you stay happy forever.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    If Arianna said this to me, I would understand her grief, because she never experienced the love of her father. She didn¡¯t grow with me, her father and I will not get mad with her.


    But you, the son I carried in my arms and raised to be who you are, huh. I made you who you are and I gave you the best of what I can afford.


    But today you talked back at me and told me to look at myself in the mirror. Okay. Henceforth I will look at myself in the mirror.


    I will no longer look at you nor your mom. I will only keep looking in the mirror. I think that would be better for us all¡± Adrian Delmark dered.


    His eyes reddened. He just red at Richard with pain in his heart. He felt sad and shook his head.


    ¡°Why are you talking like this Adrian? Richard is a kid, he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying. Besides, you shouldn¡¯t reply to him like a kid¡± Jane pleaded.


    ¡°Yes, I am a kid. Your son is the adult here right? A full grown man who makes two women collide is a kid. Fine, I know you would say this.


    You would try to protect him, right? A real mother would protect her son even from the scolding of his father. And you think you should correct me before Richard?


    Wait, did you tell him about me, that I cheated on you with Susan right? Because I can¡¯t remember anyone else I had affairs with. Richard talks back at me and insult me, are you in support of it?¡± Adrian snapped at his wife.


    ¡°What are you saying, Adrian, how can you use me like that?¡± Jane retorted.


    Richard just walked away. He cannot stand it when his parents get into a fight. This is all because of him.


    ¡°Was I wrong to choose you over Susan?¡± Adrian asked.


    ¡°Shut the fuck, Adrian, just shut the hell up¡± Jane Delmark yelled at him.

 Chapter 151: A strong woman

    Richard paused. He turned back and nced at his parents. They are fighting, his Mom never loses her temper like this. She yelled at his dad?


    Oh God, what has he done? His parents are fighting now because of him. What has he done, what has he brought upon his family.


    First, it was Genesis. Then it became Arianna. Now his parents. He fell out with those that mattered to him. He remained at that point, staring at the coldness between them.


    He saw his dad, simply walked away and left. His Mom turned and watched his retreating back view as she started sobbing.


    She nced at Richard and her tears ran down her cheeks. What had she done that Adrian took out his fury on her? She just wanted to rx the tense atmosphere between a father and his son.


    In what way had shemitted an offended in doing so? Why did Adrian me her for Richard¡¯s misbehaviour? What on earth is wrong with this son of hers?


    Richard came back downstairs and wanted to console her when Jane ordered ¡°Get out of my face¡±


    Gently he turned and went away.


    Adrian drove out of the Mansion, he wouldn¡¯t even let his chauffeur know where he was going. He doesn¡¯t really have a ce in mind, but he kept driving.


    But he soon realised that he went towards the cemetery. He drove until he parked and alighted. He went to see Susan.


    He sat by her tomb and said ¡°How have you been, Susan?¡± Adrian said, sniffling and cleaning his tears away.


    Arianna was busy with work. Jace left the Mansion before she woke up. Infact, she didn¡¯t wake up, it was Genesis¡¯ call that woke her up.


    Will she be able to take it if Jace treated her the way Richard did to Genesis? Will she not die from a cardiac arrest?


    She nced in the direction of his office, she hadn¡¯t seen Jace that morning. He was going from one meeting to another.


    It seemed to her that he had a lot at hand. She kept calling Genesis from time to time to check on her and thetter would tell her that she¡¯s fine.


    Chase came to the office, but he was calm. There is a lot of work for him to do and he got busy with it. When it¡¯s lunch time, he didn¡¯t step out.


    He remained in his office until Arianna closed. Besides seeing Jace briefly, Arianna didn¡¯t see Jace that day in the office.


    Arianna went to check on Genesis. She asked if Richard called and she said he called but she wouldn¡¯t answer her phone and next she cklisted him.


    He came to see her and she shut the door on his face. It¡¯s over between them. She meant every single word of it when she uttered it.


    Arianna asked after her mom and she said her mom travelled. She will be back the day after tomorrow. She told Genesis toe over to her ce for the time being until her Mom returns.


    ¡°Common Arianna, I¡¯ve dealt with heartbreak in the past. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m able to talk normally again? I was shocked at that moment but I overcame it.


    I had thought Tessa posted an old time together of herself with Richard, though it¡¯s absurd enough but I went there to confirm that it¡¯s in the present. That¡¯s all.


    He¡¯s chosen her and prefers her to me. It¡¯s simple mathematics. It¡¯s probability. It¡¯s either a tail or a head. It would never be a head and a tail at the same time.


    Richard found himself between two women. He¡¯s to y a game of cheese. It¡¯s either Genesis or Tessa. It¡¯s never going to be Tessa and Genesis at the same time.


    So he yed it and Tessa won. Simple. If you lose in a game orpetition, you feel bad at that moment, right? But that doesn¡¯t mean you should remain bad for the rest of the day or your life.


    That¡¯s what happened. I felt bad and was in shock that he chose Tessa. But it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to remain in that shock, right? I might remember it and feel unhappy about it but never will I experience the initial shock again¡± Genesis replied.


    Arianna just red at her friend. She wishes she has a heart like Genesis. She is a strong woman. She sometimes called her an irondy.


    ¡°I admire you Gene, you are a strong woman¡± Arianna mumbled.


    Genesis chuckled and said ¡°Thank you Aria. But life itself, taught me to be strong on order to survive¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡± Arianna hummed.


    On the way home, Arianna¡¯s phone chirped. It was Jane Delmark that called. Arianna squinted, had she been trying to call Genesis as well?


    She answered the phone and Jane¡¯s worried tone came from the other end ¡°Arianna, sorry to bother you. Can you call your dad and ask him where he is?¡± She demanded.


    Arianna squinted. How can a woman ask her to call her husband and ask him where he is? Why couldn¡¯t she call him herself?


    ¡°Is there a problem Mom?¡± Arianna asked. It¡¯s difficult for her to call Jane Mom, but she chooses to do so. In her heart, she knows who her true mom was.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been answering my calls. He got in a fight with Richard and he took out his displeasure on me. So he¡¯s not answering our calls¡± Jane exined briefly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him now,¡± Arianna Said and hung up.


    ¡°What did Arianna say?¡± Richard asked. He couldn¡¯t call Arianna himself. His guilty heart was beating fast each time he tried to call her.


    ¡°She said she would call him,¡± Jane replied and held her phone. She was waiting for Arianna¡¯s call soon.


    Arianna called her dad and as soon as it started ringing he answered ¡°It was Jane who asked you to call me, right!¡± Adrian asked.


    ¡°Yes daddy. Where are you?¡± Arianna asked. She perceived the quietness where he was and guessed he¡¯d gone to a serene ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything to Jane. I¡¯m with your Mom. Come over and join me. I want to be with you¡± Adrian Delmark said.


    ¡°My Mom?¡± Arianna asked, rmed. He went to see her mother? Was he missing her now after Jane and Richard hurt him?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m with her. Come over¡± Adrian replied and Arianna said ¡°I¡¯ming¡± she hung up with her father and called Jane Delmark.


    ¡°Arianna¡± Jane Delmark said as soon as Arianna called her back. ¡°Mom, dad doesn¡¯t want you to know where he is. But he¡¯s fine. He wants to be alone I guess¡± She said.


    Arianna heard the soft sighing of Jane Delmark. Her father is with her mom. Jane and Richard should let them alone for a while.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will keep checking on him for you, okay?¡± Arianna assured her. ¡°Alright, thank you Arianna¡± Jane appreciated.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee Mom¡± She replied and made a U-turn, going in the direction of the cemetery.


    ¡°Did Arianna give any helpful information?¡± Richard asked staring at his mom¡¯s moist eyes.


    ¡°Adrian doesn¡¯t want us to know where he is¡± Jane replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mom, for everything¡± Richard apologised.

 Chapter 152: A day with Susan

    Arianna arrived at the cemetery. She saw her Dad. She alighted and walked towards him ¡°dad¡± she said, beaming with smile. She¡¯s happy, they both can be left alone by themselves.


    ¡°Arianna,¡± Adrian Delmark said, standing up and pulling Arianna into a hug. He hugged her and kissed her hair before asking her to sit on the tomb, next to him.


    ¡°How¡¯s my mom?¡± Arianna asked and Adrian smiled. She asked as if Susan was a living being, sitting by him all day.


    ¡°Susan is fine I know. I¡¯ve been with her since morning and I feel she¡¯s around me. I feel her presence and my pained heart seemed to get relieved.


    ¡°She probably might be happy to have you around her. You¡¯re the only man she loved¡± Arianna said, ncing at the tomb, and running her hand over the white granite.


    ¡°Probably¡± Adrian said and nced at Arianna with a smile. Susan was an amazing woman to have had his daughter then.


    Back then she wanted a part of him in her. He gave in and made love to her and she preserved the fruit of that singr act.


    But today, he is happy, to have a part of her with him. He could feel her flesh and blood in his daughter and he appreciate her for that.


    ¡°What happened father, why did you leave your family ande to spend time with my Mom?¡± Arianna asked, cing her head on his shoulder.


    The excitement that flooded her heart when he said he¡¯s with her Mom cannot be described. He left everyone else and came to be with her. It¡¯s so sweet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say my family, Arianna. Because you are a part of them. I left Jane and Richard to be alone here. Richard insulted me and I expected Jane to go even with him but she didn¡¯t.


    So Ished at her and she did the same. Then I left home. Somehow I¡¯m d because I missed Susan a lot and I¡¯m d to spend time with her¡± Adrian dered.


    ¡°Whatever they both have done, please forgive them, okay¡± Arianna pleaded and Adrian chuckled aloud.


    ¡°Can we forget about everyone else and talk as father and daughter?¡± Adrian Delmark asked and Arianna said yes, raising her head off her father¡¯s shoulders and sat upright.


    Adrian was unhappy that she raised her head. He wanted her to remain that way, feeling that closeness with his daughter. He missed her growing up.


    He held her hand and took it to his lips nting a featherlight kiss on it. He didn¡¯t let her hand go again, but still held it.


    ¡°Abby Santiago, do you remember him?¡± Adrian asked, turning to nce at Arianna. Thetter nodded and said ¡°yes, your co runner for the position of a prime minister¡±


    ¡°Good girl¡± Adrian said and then continued ¡°he is your uncle. He is Susan¡¯s brother and my friend. I met Susan through him but we feel apart when he realised that I left his sister.


    I wanted to introduce you to him after the contest that day but got caught up with the happiness and excitement of the time. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll take you to see him and your grandma one of these days¡± Adrian suggested.


    Arianna was dazed. She has such family? She really was rted to him? When she heard his name was Abby Santiago, she wished he was her mother Susan Santiago¡¯s brother.


    So then, it turned out so? She would dly go to see them


    Her grandma was still alive? She really was still breathing while her daughter was dead? Hmmm, there¡¯s no seniority in death.


    ¡°Sure, when you are free, I would appreciate it if you take me there¡± Arianna said.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I feel Susan¡¯s presence more. Can¡¯t you feel her? She¡¯s obviously here. She appears to be closer now that you are here than before¡± Adrian stuttered, looking around as if he would see her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t dad. I wish I can. I really want to¡± Arianna said, holding her dad tightly but felt scary.


    ¡°You are feeling scared, Arianna. You won¡¯t feel her. She wouldn¡¯t want to make you scared or ufortable. But since I am not scared, she let me feel her presence.


    Susan is one sweet woman back then. We kissed first in Abby¡¯s room. She¡¯s so beautiful and innocent. We were together for a few months before she introduced her friend to me.


    The first day I saw Jane, I fell in love immediately. At that moment, I felt Susan and I were not meant to be together. The feeling was different, the emotions were different, the connection and the immediate bonding.


    I realised what I felt for Susan was mere friendship, good friendship bond. That¡¯s how we drifted, or better still, I drifted away from her to Jane.


    I¡¯m sorry Arianna, but even today, that feeling of bonding and love for Jane seems to get stronger. I keep falling in love with her every single day.


    If I still went ahead to be with Susan, we would never have been happy. Three lives would have been tangled together in an unhappy union.


    Me, Susan and Jane. But besides that, Susan was a great friend. She had a beautiful heart and a warm embrace for everyone, just like you.


    I see my traits in you but I see more of Susan. Besides your facial looks, you took after her in every other physical attributes¡­¡± Adrian Delmark said a few more things to her.


    It was getting dark and he said ¡°let¡¯s go. We need to leave here now¡± Adrian said and let Arianna¡¯s hand go.


    He turned and said ¡°Thank you today buddy. I really had a nice time with you. I hope to see you soon again. And you can visit me too, in my dreams¡± Adrian said and blew kisses to her.


    ¡°Say something to your mom, honey¡± Adrian Delmark urged Arianna. Thetter smile and said ¡°Goodnight mommy. I love you very much¡±


    Like her dad, Arianna blew kisses and turned around to go. Adrian suddenly paused, turned back and saw a fading shadow.


    He didn¡¯t say anything to Arianna. She¡¯d probably feel scared. He perceived it to be Susan, the impression in his heart was strong, it¡¯s Susan. She wanted him to see her.


    He turned around and started going towards the car. His hands on Arianna¡¯s shoulders. He waited for her to get into her car before sliding into his.


    He let her go first before getting into his own car and go. He wished Susan would just appear to him then. But she didn¡¯t, she¡¯d gone too.


    When Arianna arrived home, Jace was already home¡­.

 Chapter 153: I won’t give you

    She smiled and went to hug him from behind. Jace and Eli were cingputer game. The both sat on the floor like two y mates.


    She kissed Jace¡¯s nood and went upstairs. The two didn¡¯t say anything beyond one syble word each ¡°wee¡± they don¡¯t want to be distracted.


    She went in and had a shower. She came downstairs and had dinner together. Jace seemed not to be interested in saying anything to her.


    Few hourster, Eli nanny came, it¡¯s time for him to go to his room. He told his parents goodnight and left.


    It was only Arianna and Jace that was left. Jace stood up and went upstairs and Arianna did the same thing. As soon as she went in, she shut the door.


    ¡°How long are you going to keep ignoring me?¡± Arianna demanded. Why is Jace still upset with what has happened since the previous day.


    ¡°Who is ignoring you!¡± Jace snapped at her. He red at her with an expressionless face.


    ¡°You¡± Arianna said and climbed into the bed. Jace sat at the edge and was checking on what only he knows on hisputer.


    He soon turned it off and climbed into the bed with his pyjamas. He put off the bedsidemp and covered himself with a quilt.


    Arianna wondered if he was not going to his study that night. Anyways, sheid down and drew closer to him. Jace turned andid on his side, with his back to Arianna.


    Jace was being deliberate. He often cuddle her to sleep. Why turning his back to her on the bed.


    ¡°Jace¡± Arianna called and he answered her. ¡°We need to talk¡± Arianna said and Jace replied ¡°Go ahead and talk¡± he dered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like how you behaved towards Chase. He¡¯s your brother and he experienced unpleasant incident. You couldn¡¯t even feel sorry for him?¡± Arianna reprimanded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bring Chase¡¯s issues before me again? Do you love him that much, do you prefer him to me? You could go extra mile for Chase even if it meant hurting me.


    You could care less about what other employees think about your rtionship with him, it doesn¡¯t affect you. Chase is more important to you than your fiance, right?¡± Jace bellowed.


    ¡°Why thinking this way? You have diverted from what I asked you and saying something else. I said you should at least share in Chase¡¯s pain. His your brother¡± Arianna insisted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about Chase again. If you do, I will leave this room this minute¡± Jace bellowed.


    Arianna didn¡¯t say anything again but red at his back. What wrong had she said?


    ¡°Anyways, I feel horny. Can you make love to me?¡± Arianna asked. She just wants to make up with him. She wasn¡¯t really horny though she can take it if he dishes it out to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving you that¡± Jace snapped at her.


    ¡°You are denying me sex?¡± Arianna asked and Jace replied ¡°I¡¯m not denying you, I will starve you for as long as I want¡± he replied.


    ¡°I am your fiance, Jace. I said I want sex¡±Arianna tucked him and Jace stood up ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you. And I¡¯m leaving this room this minute¡±Jace dered and walked out.


    Arianna was lost.


    For two nights now, Chase couldn¡¯t sleep. He tried to close his eyes but he would only be seeing the blood stain on Rosalinda and then, he would snap his eyes open.


    He can¡¯t sleep. He regretted all that has happened. He called the hospital and he was told Rosalinda had been discharged. He tried calling her that day, but she wouldn¡¯t answer her phone.


    He sent a text, she wouldn¡¯t respond to her. He really cannot say exactly where she lived. Maybe he would try to go and find her at home.


    He was unfair to her, he knows. But doesn¡¯t mean he shouldn¡¯t care about her at this time after they¡¯ve lost their baby. If he had known that he would suddenly became so attached to a baby after it has been miscarried, he would have treated her better than he did.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Genesis pushed the thought of Richard from her. It hurts her, it really did but she had suffered such heartbreak in the past and now, it just seemed as if it¡¯s the past again.


    She tried to sleep but she was still hearing the soft moan of Richard and Tessa, mingled together.


    She remembered it¡¯s the same way with her. Whenever Richard posses her, plunging himself into her, she would feel her eyes rolled to the back of her head.


    He would go deeper, and keep going deeper as if unveiling different level of thrusting. He would be taking her from below and be working hard on her body with hai hands.


    She can imagine that he was doing it with Tessa when he  groaned sweetly. She didn¡¯t wait to listen to it till the end when she sprang up and left in the morning.


    She wants to listen to it till the end. Will he make the mistake of saying Tessa was sweeter than her? Then he would curse him in her heart.


    She heard Tessa groaning out pleasure, telling him she loves him and that he should fuck her more, she needs more of. His cock.


    Genesis closed her eyes in fury. She was making those utterances deliberately to annoy her because she knew she was making a recording.


    Her moans doesn¡¯t mean anything besides Richard¡¯s moans. She wants to hear her ex boyfriend¡¯s groaning in pleasure. That¡¯s the one that is real.


    Then she head Richard¡¯s groaning out in pleasure, he was about cummin. She can tell what level of orgasm he was at that moment.


    Genesis could feel her own wetness dripping. She needs him. She wished his there to undress her and go shameless with her by sucking her V.


    Richard is a guy that doesn¡¯t hold back when he¡¯s with a woman. He does it raw and wild, sending his woman to climax and to a point where she starts begging him to thrust her.


    ¡°.. Gene.. ahah.. l love you¡­ahhh..¡± Richard groan was louder and pleasure filled. She knew he was at the point of cummin.


    How dare he called her name when he was thrusting another woman? How dare he say he loves her while he was with someone else, how dare he? Genesis was mad.


    Her tears came again and she cleaned it off. She hates Richard the more. He¡¯s a two sided lover. Make Love to one and calling the name of the other that he loves her.


    The next morning, when Arianna arrived at the office, she saw a bouquet of flowers on her desk. She smiled, Jace had definitely sent it to her.


    She took it and inhaled it. It¡¯s a rose flower, with a beautiful scent. She ced it on her desk and left it there, at every interval, she would inhaled it.


    Two days passed and Adrian Delmark called Arianna and told her that he was free that evening to take her to her maternal family.


    Arianna agreed and sent a text to Jace. She received a response with the words ¡°Why are you telling me?¡±


    She sighed. She must have everything settled between herself and Jace that evening. They are living as Mansion mates and not lovers.


    She sent a text ¡°I love you¡± but Jace didn¡¯t respond. That evening, she arrived home and got dressed. She had the servant dressed Eli up as her dad chauffeur arrived to pick.


    He was dressed in a long, down to feet dinner dress with an open back. She looked ssical and sweet. Eli was looking so cute as well.


    When Arianna got into the car, she was surprised to find her dad in the car. She thought its the chauffeur alone that was waiting.


    ¡°My gorgeous grandson¡± Adrian Delmark chimed, lifting Eli from the seat onto his thighs. He kissed the little guy¡¯s temple.


    ¡°I wish Susan was here. We¡¯ve got such a cute amazing grandson¡± Adrian Delmark chimed.


    ¡°Hello grandpa¡± Eli said, circling his little hands around Adrian¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m fine my little cutie¡± Adrian Delmark chimed.


    While they left Jace¡¯s Mansion, a car was trailing them.

 Chapter 154: Uncle Abby

    Adrian Delmark saw the car and smiled. Why wouldn¡¯t he get himself busy, rather than trailing his car? He would give him a piece of his mind.


    When they arrived at Abby Santiago¡¯s mansion, it wasrge and beautiful. The securities came around and requested for the identity of the one who wants to get in.


    Adrian Delmark rolled down the ss and said ¡°Senator Adrian Delmark¡± And rolled up the sses again.


    They were immediately allowed passage and Arianna smiled. If it hadn¡¯t been that she¡¯s been opportuned to dine with those that matters in the society, she never would have been able to get past the gate of Abby Santiago.


    Adrian Delmark alighted and carried his grandson. Arianna stepped out of the car and walked over with her dad.


    Abby was in his bed room. He was watching the CCTV camera when he was told that Senator Adrian Delmark was there to see him.


    He was expecting him. Thetter had told him they needed to dine together as old friends. He descended the stairs and just then, the door opened and Adrian Delmark walked in.


    ¡°Old buddy, Adrian¡± Abby chimed, walking over and hugging his friend. He saw the little boy and nced at his friend.


    ¡°My grandson with Susan¡± Adrian Delmark dered and Arianna walked in, looking all morous with a broad smile on her face.


    ¡°Arianna!¡± Abby Santiago eximed and walked over, hugging her sweetly. He sniffled, he doesn¡¯t want to leave her. He held her very tight.


    ¡°My little sister, can you see us happy?¡± Abby Santiago chimed. He withdrew from her and cupped her face, staring into those eyes intently.


    He wants to see beyond Arianna. She wants to see Susan in those eyes. It seemed to him that those eyes were actually Susan¡¯s but the face entirely was Adrian¡¯s.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing with Susan¡¯s daughter, my niece¡± Abby Santiago queried.


    ¡°If I had told you, would you have appeared so surprised like you were a few minutes ago?¡± Adrian asked.


    ¡± Yeah, you¡¯re right¡± Abby agreed with Adrian.


    He wee them, taking Eli away from Adrian and kissing the little boy immensely. This boybjas the looks of members of the Hudson¡¯s family. Is he a Hudson?


    ¡°Yes, Jace Hudson to be precise¡± Arianna replied, beaming with smile. Abby looked past her face to her finger and saw an engagement ring.


    He smiled and said ¡°I must apuded you to have been able to get involved with Jace. That guy is a hard nut and a scary person to be with¡± Abby Santiagomented.


    ¡°And on the contrary, he is the best guy any woman can be with. So loving, doting and sweet¡±Arianna chimed.


    ¡°You mean sweet in bed?¡± Abby asked and the older menughed. Arianna blushed and smiled.


    ¡°Sorry if it sounds embarrassing. Whenever I am with this guy, I can¡¯t stop saying those kind of words¡± Abby chimed, bringing them to the inner sitting room and making them sitfortably.


    ¡°Adrian, do you know that the guys made me scared when he talked at contest? He¡¯s so mean and yet he imed to be lenient. Crazy dude¡± Abby Santiago said.


    ¡°I was ufortable when I knew the woman beside him was my daughter. But the way he dotes on her and show an open affection to her, my worries disappeared¡± Adrian Delmark added.


    The servants brought different wine and ced them on the middle desk. The sitting room was like being in paradise. Arianna had only thought her dad¡¯s mansion was next to Jace¡¯s, but now, it¡¯s not.


    The wall decor, the ceiling, the floor the golden light and chandelier were screaming wealth and ss. She wondered if there¡¯s anything there that is not made of gold, maybe the sofa andrge TV on the wall.


    There were artist and sculpture images in the sitting room but they all were made of gold. Arianna felt her life had missed a lot of pampering when her mom hide her from everyone else besides that ambitious man Ned Jason.


    After Arianna had taken her choice of wine and Eli had ran off to y where she can¡¯t really say, Abby called one of the servants


    ¡°Hey¡± Abby pointed at one of the servants standing by and said ¡°Take her to My mom¡¯s quarter¡± he said, pointing at Arianna.


    ¡°She¡¯s your grandma. Introduce yourself and gr ready with a tissue to clean her tears¡± Abby Santiago dered.


    Arianna smiled. This man is really a lovely person to be with. She stood up and went with the servant. As soon as Arianna left, Abby changed his tone and red at Adrian.


    ¡°Why did you still get involved with Susan, why did you have affairs with her when you already chose her friend over her. I feel you took advantage of her¡± Abby snapped at his friend.


    ¡°On the contrary, it wasn¡¯t me, she¡¯s the one. I was choked and I gave her what she wanted. But that¡¯s not important right now, we have Arianna and we are happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Adrian replied.


    Abby sighed. He red at his friend and cannot deny hisst sentence. But even at that, he is not happy that he still had sex with his sex and got her pregnant.


    If she really was attractive enough to him, why did he leave her and married someone else? Why did he do it knowing she loves him greatly.


    ¡°How long have you known about Arianna?¡± Adrian asked. He doesn¡¯t know if his friend knows about his niece and didn¡¯t let him know.


    ¡°Recently. Shortly before the contest. What about you?¡± Abby asked.


    ¡°Few days after my unveiling. My brother told me. He was the only person who knew about Arianna when she was a little girl. But Susan made him promise not to tell me¡± Adrian Delmark exined.


    Abby shook his head ¡°How was Susan able to hide her daughter from everyone? She made the girl grew up in a hard way when her father and maternal family were capable of raising her like a princess¡± Abbyined.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Her life was hard, Abby. She struggled alone and suffered while growing up. I don¡¯t know why Susan wouldn¡¯t even tell me she was pregnant. She had my daughter and hide her away from me.


    I was mad with her when I heard it. I asked her in her grave and I think she apologised for it and I let it go¡± Adrian Delmark dered.


    ¡°She always gives sign really when you visit her. But I will go to her and talk words into her spirit skull. How can he let her daughter suffer growing up¡± Abby Santiago affirmed.


    ¡°But even at that, I¡¯m not still happy with you for drilling your hardness into my sister and nting your seed in her¡± Abby snapped at him.


    ¡°Forgive me¡± Adrian apologised.

 Chapter 155: His baby’s blood

    Arianna met with her grandmother. It was an exciting moment together. The Santiago family was excited to have Arianna with them.


    They had dinner together and soon, Adrian Delmark announced that they were leaving. Abby Santiago gave Arianna a box of jewellery and gave Eli a golden wrist watch for kids.


    As Abby saw them off, he asked ¡°Arianna what do you think, your dad or I, who is actually qualified for the office of the Prime minister?¡±


    Arianna smiled, her hand intertwined with her uncle¡¯s ¡°my dad. That is not negotiable. He had been a Senator twice and had a good record of honesty, transparency and excellent leadership skills.


    But you uncle Abby, you are a renowned businessman. You¡¯ve never been in a leadership position, we don¡¯t have an idea about your leadership skills andpetency in that office.


    And being a businessman, what else can you probably be after if it¡¯s not business. The heart of a businessman is to amass a lot of profits and get back their capital.


    How are we sure you won¡¯t make business with the economy of this country? How can you leave a world of business and pursue politics, uncle?


    These are two different paths that shouldn¡¯t intercept. Why do you think yourself a good rival of my dad, uncle? I think you should step down and let my dad take the position uncontested¡­¡± Arianna responded.


    Abby Santiago turned and red at Arianna and then at Adrian Delmark. He sighed and said ¡°Adrian, your daughter is something else.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She really had watered down my manifesto. What the heck? Gosh! Are you even my niece at all? You choose your father over me? This is amazing,¡±Abby Santiago dered and bursted intoughter.


    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s my daughter. Who else do you think she will take side with? I¡¯m proud of my darling daughter?¡±Adrian Delmark stuttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s how smart we are in Santiago¡¯s family. That¡¯s Susan¡¯s brilliance there. Alright Arianna, I will consider what you said¡± Abby Santiago chimed.


    On the way home, Arianna and her dad were quiet for a while. Eli already slept off in Adrian¡¯s arms and Arianna said ¡°Dad, can I ask you to do something for me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s your request?¡± Adrian asked, turning and ncing at his daughter.


    ¡°Whatever your grievances are with Jane mom, please forget it and return home. Richard and Mom will definitely want you back¡± Arianna pleaded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep over it¡± Adrian responded.


    When he arrived at Jace¡¯s Mansion, Arianna carried Eli and he kissed her chin and told her goodnight.


    Arianna arrived home and didn¡¯t meet Jace at home. She went upstairs and carefully ced Eli on his bed. She went back to her room and sighed.


    It¡¯s so amazing. She¡¯s got so many important people as part of her life and she never knew? What on earth was the reason her Mom kept her hidden from her father and her family?


    At the same time, Richard was talking to his mom ¡°Mom, dad has always been in thepany of dad. She knew things are not going well at home but yet, she seized the opportunity and spent time with my dad..¡± Richard bellowed.


    ¡°You should calm yourself down, Richard. Arianna is Adrian¡¯s daughter as well. She has the right to be with her dad as well¡± Jane Delmark corrected.


    ¡°At the expense of our family? Shouldn¡¯t she talk to dad and ensure he returns home? Look at you, you missed him and you are always sobbing, yet dad doesn¡¯t bother returning home¡± Richard dered.


    Jane strode off and went to her room. She called Arianna and told her she wants her toe around the next morning for breakfast. She would be d.


    Arianna promised toe around the next morning and share a table of breakfast with them.


    That night, Chase stayed awake. He tried to sleep but he couldn¡¯t. He went to have a second, third and fourth bath, yet he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    He got a sleeping pill and took a dose, but he still couldn¡¯t sleep. Eventually when he dozed off, that was past midnight he suddenly woke up with a start, he was breathing hard.


    For some seconds, he was scared, looked around the room and quickly put the lights on. He had a nightmare. He saw blood dripping and when he nced over to see where the blood was dripping from, it¡¯s a little baby¡¯s blood.


    He got out of bed and went downstairs. His baby¡¯s blood. His life is ruined. His baby¡¯s blood is haunting him. She¡¯s probably feeling hurt because he wasn¡¯t a proper man for her mom.


    He came downstairs and turned on the sitting room light. He sat there and soon dozed off. He had a simr dream. This time a baby was crying and he couldn¡¯t find her.


    The wailing was much and it seemed the baby¡¯s wails were directly next to his ears. Again he jolted out of sleep and knew he wasn¡¯t going to be alright for a long time.


    Next morning, Arianna ensured Eli was set for school. She sent him off with the chauffeur and drove to the Delmark¡¯s Mansion. She was dressed for the office and would leave from there.


    She got in and hugged Jane. Then Richard said hello with a long face. They both were fighting a cold war. Arianna holds a grudge against Richard because of what he did to Genesis.


    Richard on the other hand has a grudge because Arianna had stolen his dad¡¯s attention from his Mom and she doesn¡¯t find anything wrong about it.


    ¡°Breakfast dear¡± Jane Delmark offered.


    Arianna was going to walk over when Richard said ¡°Let¡¯s discuss why she¡¯s here first mom¡±

 Chapter 156: I flopped

    Arianna squinted. She turned and red at Richard. Thetter looked away. Then she turned and nced at Jane, who pouted her lips and stared at her son with a disapproved nce.


    ¡°You invited me over for something else and not just for sharing a breakfast with you?¡± Arianna asked, ncing at her stepmother.


    ¡°Yes. But we¡¯ll have breakfast first¡± Jane Delmark replied and held her hand and they came to the dining table together.


    Throughout the breakfast, Richard kept throwing nces at Arianna. Suddenly he asked ¡°Arianna, you know our dad hasn¡¯t been home for days now, right?¡±


    Arianna dropped her cutleries and red at Richard. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± she responded. She could guess where Richard was heading.


    ¡°And you are spending time with him without pleading with him to return home. Mom is worried about dad and you are not concerned about mom, right?¡± Richard reprimanded.


    ¡°On the contrary, I still talked abouting home to dadst night. He told me he would sleep over it. But why are you ming me for whatever the reason was that dad isn¡¯ting home?


    He¡¯s an adult. He can¡¯t be forced to do whatever he doesn¡¯t want to do. You think I do not care about this family simply because I am not a bonafide member of it?


    I think you should find dad and talk to him as well. You¡¯ve known him for a long time. You grew up in his arms, you should be able to coax him to do so¡± Arianna replied.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I am the reason why he left home. There is nothing I can say to dad that he would listen to me. Besides, you are a bonafide member of this family.


    I don¡¯t know Where you got thatme idea from. If you hadn¡¯t moved in with Jace, I would have persuaded you to move in¡± Richard dered.


    ¡°Richard is right. You both are the children I¡¯ve got. You shouldn¡¯t make that mistake of thinking you are an outsider. You are Adrian¡¯s daughter and you are mine too¡± Jane Delmark corrected.


    Arianna held Jane¡¯s hands and gave it a soft squeeze. Her eyes went teary and she smiled. Jane also smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call dad now,¡± Arianna said. She took her phone and dialled Adrian¡¯s contact and he soon answered the phone.


    ¡°Arianna¡± the thick masculine voice echoed from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Good morning dad¡± Arianna said and Adrian replied to her. Arianna asked him if he wasing home. She¡¯s actually in the house, waiting for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ming over to pick a few items¡± Adrian responded and soon hung up. ¡°Dad will soon be home,¡± Arianna announced.


    It wasn¡¯t quite ten minutes, they heard the honking of a car. Adrian walked in and Jane went to hug him, he dodged her and nced at Arianna ¡°You want to see me?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No dad. I came over for breakfast and I saw that Mom missed you so much¡± Arianna said.


    ¡°Your Mom doesn¡¯t miss me. She has Richard with her¡± Adrian replied and nced at Richard, still provoked.


    ¡°Dad I¡¯m sorry¡± Richard apologised and went to hug his dad but Adrian said ¡°No need. I¡¯m not done looking at myself in the mirror.


    Meanwhile, don¡¯t stalk or trail me again. Because if you do, I will shoot a bullet into your skull¡± he warned and went upstairs.


    Jane sighed. It seemed she would go teary. She nced at Richard and thetter shrugged.


    ¡°I think you should go to him. Do whatever you can to make him talk to you. He¡¯s your husband¡¯s mom, you should know his weaknesses¡± Arianna dered and winked an eye.


    Jane smiled and went in. Arianna and Richard red at each other. Richard tried holding Arianna¡¯s hand but she avoided his touch.


    ¡°You¡¯re still mad with me, right?¡± Richard asked, crossing his hands around Arianna¡¯s shoulders. He pulled her to himself and kissed her temple.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be? You think it¡¯s not proper that I should be mad with you? After what you did to Genesis, I have no words to say to you¡± Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°I flopped. I know I hurt her. But please believe me, I thought I was with Genesis. I went to her ce and she sent me out. We had a misunderstanding.


    I was furious and went to the bar. I got drunk and groggily drove home. When Tessa came, it was Genesis I saw. I was hallucinating. I was the one who hugged her and told her I was d she came.


    I swear I didn¡¯t see her as Tessa. In my vague memory, I remember kissing her and undressing her. I wouldn¡¯t do that to anyone else besides her.


    I wish you would believe me. Dad wouldn¡¯t believe me and that¡¯s where we had a misunderstanding. My Mom wouldn¡¯t believe me either and the same with dad¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think I will believe you as well. You still loved Tessa very much. You openly showed your feelings for her at the engagement party.


    You told Genesis that she forced a kiss on you at the beginning. You said you would have probably made up with Tessa if she hadn¡¯t thrown herself at you.


    Now telling me it¡¯s not intentional, how do you want me to believe you? You know that she loves you. She was suspicious of your rtionship with her, but you don¡¯t care.


    If you were drunk and imed you were hallucinating. Was Tessa also hallucinating? What is she doing in your apartment at such an hour if she doesn¡¯t have an ulterior motive?


    Was she also drunk? When you undressed her, why didn¡¯t she stop you, knowing she¡¯s not your girlfriend. Why did she let you fuck her?


    She can¡¯t let you go, right? She wants to be back in your life and she seeded. I think you should go back to her and get reunited with her. Forget about Genesis¡± Arianna seethed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Richard asked helplessly. No one believes him. Genesis, his dad, mom and now his only sister. No one believes him.


    ¡°Yes bro. I don¡¯t believe you¡± Arianna dered firmly.


    Jane held Adrian¡¯s waist from behind. Thetter kept putting clothes in his suitcase and quickly closed it. He picked the suitcase when Jane stood in front of him, blocking his paths.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Adrian snapped. His stare was cold and he red at his wife.

 Chapter 157: Very unpredictable

    ¡°It means you are not leaving. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. You misunderstood me Adrian. But noting home these few days is really hurting me.


    Let¡¯s make up. We can¡¯t have this misunderstanding while our kids watch us. What kind of example are we showing them? Please my love, I¡¯m sorry for hurting you in any way possible¡± Jane apologised.


    ¡°I no longer hurt Jane. But I don¡¯t want to be with you and Richard for now¡± Adrian dered.


    ¡°Are you hurting me because of Richard? It has always been you and I before Richard came. Why should you punish me because of him?


    You know what, Richard is just like you. Two stubborn men and I find myself in the middle. Why are you punishing me, Adrian?¡± Jane pleaded.


    She tiptoed and kissed Adrian, circling her hands around his neck.  The two lovers were soon kissing each other passionately.


    ¡°Fine. If you also choose not to believe me, then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. But if you can, help me have a meeting with Genesis. I owe her an exnation¡± Richard requested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she might be interested in talking to you. She¡¯s trying hard to forget you. I think it¡¯s working out for her. I don¡¯t want you to see her to avoid bruising her healing wound¡± Arianna dered.


    Soon Adrian Delmark came downstairs and Jane was helping him with a suitcase. The kids sighed when they saw their dad intertwined his fingers with their Mom.


    ¡°Dad, are you travelling?¡± Richard demanded, seeing the suitcase his Mom was holding.


    ¡°What does it seem to you?¡± Adrian asked, giving him a cold stare.


    ¡°Alright, dad¡± Richard nodded and then added ¡°Dad, I¡¯m resuming back in the hospital tomorrow¡±


    ¡°That would be good for you. At least you won¡¯t be able to sleep with two women at a time anymore¡± Adrian snorted and kissed Arianna¡¯s temple.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t received my allowance for the Month¡± Richard requested. He followed his dad outside along with Arianna and Jane.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send itter today. And you Arianna, I¡¯ll send yours henceforth¡± Adrian dered.


    Arianna was dazed. Richard still gets an allowance from his dad at his age? He is working as a doctor and yet his dad still gives him money?


    ¡°Thank you dad¡± Arianna appreciated.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Richard said.


    Adrian ced the suitcase in the car and kissed Jane¡¯s temple, he did the same for Arianna and pulled Richard¡¯s nose before getting in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss my flight if I stay a minute longer¡± Adrian dered and waved them goodbye.


    Jane waved at him and sighed. She turned and red at Arianna ¡°Your father is very unpredictable¡± She mumbled.


    For the next few days, things remained the way they were. Jace didn¡¯te to the house and he didn¡¯t give Arianna any single exnation why.


    They see each other briefly in the office and Chase gets concentrated on his job. Jace was loading him with more work than usual, he would notin but kept doing them.


    Chase got to know that Richard Delmark was back at the hospital, so he went to see him. He told him that he was dying silently.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep. He stayed awake mostly at night. And when he eventually gets a little sleep, he would be awakened by nightmares.


    Richard told him that he was feeling depressed because of the loss of his baby. He gave him some medication and told him he would have a good night¡¯s rest that night.


    It was past few days, before Jace decided toe home that night. Arianna was upset with him. They had dinner together and Eli asked his dad if he¡¯d gotten him the baby he requested for.


    He went ahead and told his dad how his friend¡¯s little baby was brought to the school. He also has told his friend that his daddy had promised to give him a baby.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jace said his mommy will give him a baby. Arianna just pouted her lips, not answering him normenting on Eli and Jace¡¯s discussion.


    ¡°Mommy, is it true that you will have a baby for me?¡± Eli asked,  excited and giggling. His father¡¯s words sweetened his belly.


    ¡°Your father is unable to help you. I will just watch you helplessly baby¡± Arianna dered and raised her head briefly, meeting with Jace¡¯s gaze, she eyed him and continued having her dinner.


    ¡°Are you really ready to have it?¡± Jace asked. He was ready if Arianna was willing to get pregnant.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be ready in the next ten years,¡± Arianna replied.


    Jace sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 158: Richard’s Visit

    Richard stopped by Genesis ce that evening. Her mother came to help hold the door for him. She smiled broadly and said Genesis was in her room.


    Richard nodded. He was d it¡¯s not Genesis who came to the door. From her mother¡¯s excited smiles, it only means she hadn¡¯t told her anything.


    He thanked her and went to Genesis¡¯ room. Not expecting anyone besides her mother, she didn¡¯t bolt the door. She was sitting in the middle of her bed and doing whatever only she knows on herputer.


    At the door, she raised her head and saw Richard. There was a rush of adrenaline that ran through her spine. She red at the fellow who just walked in and for some seconds, she didn¡¯t know how to vent her anger.


    Richard walked in and shut the door behind him. He red at Genesis and looked away, his words stuck in his throat as if he didn¡¯t know how to utter them anymore.


    He saw her eyes, filled with disdain for him. She was still furious with him. A few days have passed but she hasn¡¯t been able to get calm.


    ¡°What do you want here?¡± Genesis snapped at him. She ced herptop aside and stepped out of the bed.


    ¡°You. I came here to see you, my love¡± Richard stuttered. He swallowed hard and looked at the woman before him.


    ¡°You dare toe here, Richard¡± Genesis bellowed. He is already separated from her and he still came there despite knowing she wouldn¡¯t tolerate his presence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Genesis. I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me. I swear I didn¡¯t know I was with Tessa¡­¡±Richard was saying when Genesis interrupted him.


    ¡°Shut the fuck Richard! Are you mad? Do you think you are talking to a baby? Do I look like an idiot to you?


    Despite the scene that I witnessed and the recordings I received, are you still lying? What kind of a man are you?¡± Genesis yelled.


    Gosh! Is this the kind of man she¡¯d been dating? Why couldn¡¯t she know him as a liar. Right before her, he still lied and denied it?


    ¡°I am not lying to you, Gene. I am telling you the truth. Whatever you saw that morning was because..¡± Richard was trying to exin but Genesis isn¡¯t interested in listening.


    ¡°What I saw that day was Photoshop. You weren¡¯t naked, yeah, I didn¡¯t see anything. Tessa was not with you. Yeah, I was blowing the whole thing out of proportion.


    But I am not interested in having a rtionship with you anymore. I don¡¯t go around with cheats and I am not going to tolerate it now. It¡¯s over between us, Richard, it¡¯s over¡± Genesis bellowed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me? We can talk this over and get back to the way we used to be. I am deeply sorrow for hurting you, believe me, I am sorry¡± Richard pleaded.


    ¡°Did you listen to me when I tried exining things to you about the fall that Tessa had at Arianna¡¯s engagement party? Did you spare me a nce?


    Weren¡¯t you hovering over Tessa like a true lover? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were still in love with her? You said I forced myself¡­¡± Genesis¡¯ words choked.


    She started sobbing. She sank into the bed and sobbed helplessly. Richard felt remorseful and walked over to console her when Genesis yelled ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t evere back here¡± she dered.


    She stood up and pushed him out of her room and bolted the door. She then started sobbing afresh. Who said he shoulde over to her ce?


    When she said it¡¯s over, she meant it. She didn¡¯t say it out of an irrational hasty decision. She meant it when she said it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Genesis. I will go but I will keep hoping for a reunion with you. I love only you now, I swear I only love you¡± Richard pleaded and went away.


    Genesis sobbed more. He loved them both in the past. Now he¡¯s deceiving her again. She cannot fall prey to him anymore nor to any man.


    Chase was worried. He couldn¡¯t sleep. He decided to sleep in the room that would have been the kids room. If he still couldn¡¯t sleep, he would drive out and go to a hotel.


    When he stepped in, he stepped out again. No, he isn¡¯t going to sleep there. What if the baby¡¯s ghost was living there? He or she might be troubling him because he lives with him.


    He went to his room, covered himself with a quilt and turned off the bedsidemp. But his eyes were opened as usual.


    Does it mean, Richard¡¯s prescription cannot help me get a good sleep? What is happening to him? Is he normal at all?


    Sleeping pills fail to work even if he takes an overdose. Now, a doctor had prescribed medication for him and he had taken them, why couldn¡¯t he sleep?


    He hopes he won¡¯t go mad one day? This is how mental imbnces begin. If he couldn¡¯t sleep like this for a long time, he would lose his sanity.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh God, what has he done to himself? Could it be because he had hurt Rosalinda? Was this happening as Karma?


    That must be it. He is really a terrible guy. Howe he didn¡¯t go to check on her again. She carried his child for a few months, went through that difficult stage of miscarriage.


    He should have followed up on her. He should have checked on her and ensured she¡¯s alright.


    He would go to see her the next day. He would try to talk to her and then apologise to her. He needs her to pardon him in order for him to have peaceful days henceforth.


    In Jace¡¯s Mansion, Arianna already had a bath and went to dry her hair when Jace walked in. He had been with Eli, reading him bedtime stories.


    Only after Eli had fallen asleep did he return to the bedroom. He knew Arianna was holding a grudge against him. He went closer to her and kissed her nape.


    Arianna shook her body, trying to push him off. Jace smiled and then held her tightly against his body and said ¡°I will grant your request tonight¡±

 Chapter 159: Appreciate my generosity

    Arianna tried getting free from his grip. But she couldn¡¯t. Jace turned her to face him, his hands on her waist, pressing her against his lower part.


    ¡°Just free me, Jace¡± Arianna snapped at him. She is not interested in whatever he is trying to say. She just wants to stay happy and rxed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡± Jace said, nting a featherlight kiss on her temple. ¡°You made me unhappy with you. First, you¡¯re getting so intimate with Chase more than I want. I know he¡¯s your friend, but you are my girl, Arianna.


    I don¡¯t want you so close to him to the extent the employees see you as his woman. They say you are both dating and you still can¡¯t see anything wrong with it?


    I told you not to leave thepany, but you did. You¡¯re taking me for granted because you are my fiance. If any other employees tried a third of what you did, they would have left, a long time ago.


    I have zero tolerance for misbehaviour. But you did and came back to resume the next day. I almost terminated your employment the next day, if it hadn¡¯t been because you emerged the overall winner in the contest.


    Why are you going against me just to please Chase? Do you care about how he feels more than you care about me? You hurt me and make me feel that you didn¡¯t really love me¡± Jace exined.


    ¡°Think whatever you want Jace. My closeness to Chase, you don¡¯t appreciate it, fine. I will withdraw and in fact, I already withdrew a little.


    Why don¡¯t you talk to me about it rather than brooding? Why were you giving me an attitude? We could talk like two adults and resolve whatever needed to be resolved.


    And because of your grudge against Chase, you wouldn¡¯t permit me to go and see him when he was in a depressed mood. He lost his unborn baby Jace.


    You don¡¯t feel pity for him? Does it mean nothing to you that he is down emotionally? Why carry me along in the grudge?


    I can¡¯t stay calm when I know a friend is down. So I left. I knew I wronged you and I was ready to apologise. I did but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me.


    I wanted to make it up and asked you to make love to me, but you vehemently refused and left the room. Now, a few days have passed and you return.


    And you expect me to throw myself into your arms simply because you came back? No, Jace. I won¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t live such a life¡­¡± Arianna replied and forced his hands off her body.


    Jace sighed and said ¡°I was busy. It wasn¡¯t intentional that I didn¡¯t return home. Nor was I having the premonition to starve you that much. Chase is having issues.


    I didn¡¯t want him to get worn out with these things. So I left him out. I handled the supervision and warehouse. Ryan is gone and the new man employed to take his ce cannot handle it yet.


    I missed you and Eli a lot. But I¡¯m back now. The work is done andpleted already. So, here I am, my love¡± Jace dered.


    Arianna walked away from him and changed into her night dress. She poured herself a ss of water and drank.


    ¡°My love, talk to me¡±Jace walked to her, lifted her and ced her on the bed princessly. He pressed her below him and said ¡°let me please you tonight, Arianna¡±


    He tried to kiss her but Arianna pushed him off. ¡°I am no longer interested in doing it with you. Let go¡±Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Arianna. Okay? Really sorry¡± Jace apologised. He kissed her, holding her in ce. But Arianna turned her head away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kiss me? I already told you that I am sorry even if I don¡¯t have anything to be really sorry about¡± Jace asked, staring into her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going to kiss you Jace,¡± Arianna replied.


    ¡°I know you are trying to pay me back. I want you seriously. Can you just forget about what I said before? I want you, please don¡¯t say no¡± Jace pleaded and got her lips.


    ¡°You are a cheat, Jace. You will¡­¡± Arianna was saying when Jace captured her lips and kissed her hard. He didn¡¯t mind that she was not interested in kissing him.


    He kept kissing her and gradually Arianna¡¯s lips parted slightly. He took advantage of it and possessed her entire lips.


    Arianna crossed her hands around his neck. She kissed him back now intensifying the heat between them. Jace parted her legs as he caressed her lower belly.


    He gently brought the kissing to an abrupt stop. He let her go andid beside her ¡°You said I am a cheat, are you really serious about this usation?¡± He asked, faking a frown.


    ¡°Yes. I meant it. You want to get me to please you but you wouldn¡¯t do so when I ask. Aren¡¯t you a cheat then?¡± Arianna replied, crossing her legs over his.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t say I am a cheat. Rather say I¡¯m a bit smarter than you. A man is expected to y a quick one but if a woman tries it, a few things might go wrong.


    ¡°You should thank me. I am giving you my body free of charge, with no cost implications. Shouldn¡¯t you appreciate my generosity?¡± Jace chimed.


    Arianna pushed him off but he pulled her back. She did it again and he pulled her closer to himself than before.


    ¡°You and I will be having lunch tomorrow. I need us to talk about some certain things. I don¡¯t want to talk about it on the bed for the first time. Is that clear?¡± Jace informed, suddenly bing serious.


    ¡°Is it something serious?¡± Arianna asked, suddenly putting her smile off and stare at him.


    ¡°It depends. It¡¯s serious to me. But I don¡¯t know how you will take it¡± Jace dered, pulling her night dress off.


    In no time , Ariannaid nude before him. He felt himself hardened at the sight of her glittering skin and her pink nipples. He caressed it and it quickly shrunk together.


    He gave it a soft squeeze. Arianna closed her eyes. He tickled her and said ¡°eyes on me, my love¡± he cupped her full boops in his palm and caressed it harder.


    Arianna swallowed hard. A faint smile appeared on his lips and quickly disappeared. He applied more pressure on it, Arianna opened her mouth but the moans were swallowed back.


    She red at his six pack muscled torso. His fair skin and the hairy part just below his navel. His lips soft and wet, making her desire him for a good kiss.


    Jace applied more pressure and squeezed her nipples. Arianna¡¯s body jerked in pure desire. She grabbed him by his upper arm and swallowed hard.


    Jace bent over and kissed her lips. He ran his finger from her lips to her cleavage and down to her navel. Before taking it down to a certain part of her body, Arianna grabbed his hand.

 Chapter 160: Height of ecstasy

    He nce at her and she sighed, letting his hand off ¡°Just fuck me, Jace¡± Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°Patient, my move¡± Jace said and caressed the hairy part just above her folds. Arianna wasn¡¯t feeling aroused enough for his liking.


    When he yed with her folds, Arianna let out the moans. She grabbed his hands and forced it to her opening.


    Jace chuckled softly. She¡¯s impatient to have his fingers inside her. He caressed the surface of her opening and her wetness was felt. Slippery and evidence that it needs his cock to dry it up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me desire you too much. Just slip in please. I¡¯ve missed you¡± Arianna pleaded.


    Jace chuckled and slipped his fingers into her. Arianna closed her eyes, she was desperate for him when she forcefully pulled Jace to herself and grabbed his cock, robbing it against her slippery opening.


    Jace gave in. He also wanted it as much as Arianna desired it. He plunged into her. Arianna grabbed him by his shoulders and let out a soft moan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it this way, turn over¡± Jace demanded, pulling out of her and turning her abruptly. He raised her pelvic and told her to support herself with the pillow as he thrust into her from behind.


    He took a kneeling position and drove himself in and out of her in pleasure. He was thrusting into her, Arianna was groaning. Her boops shaking as Jace¡¯s plunging shakes her entire body.


    She felt his cock prating hard into her cervix. Her hair all covered her face, yet that doesn¡¯t mean anything to herpared to the pleasure Jace was giving her.


    Suddenly Jace said ¡°hold on the pillow tight¡± as he lifted one of her legs higher than the other and dished her another amazing thrusting from the sides.


    ¡°Jace¡± Was all Arianna could say. This is something else. He is just too good in the act, and does amazing.


    ¡°Hold on please¡± Jace ordered. It¡¯s getting better. Now, he was really having a nice time himself as his thrust suddenly changed in rhythm.


    He was plunging deeper, faster and harder. He was moaning softly, tilting his head backwards at intervals. The movement at his waist was sending him to the height of ecstasy.


    Arianna now threw caution to the air as she let pleasure get into her head. She was moaning out loud, calling Jace¡¯s name and telling him she loves him very much.


    ¡°I love you more¡± Jace forced the words out. Arianna felt her knees weak, but then, she knew Jace wouldn¡¯t let her be until he cummed.


    He kept thrusting his cock into her. The walls of her cervix, dly tightening itself around his cock, giving him that tightness that adds excitement to the pleasure.


    He let her leg go but held her pelvic very tight. Arianna had attained orgasm and so did he. He would cum any moment.


    Arianna felt tired but she held her. She wants him to cum first beforeying t on the bed. Then Jace approaches the climax as he moans out loud ¡°Ahh my love..¡± he paused.


    Now the speed of his plunging greatly increased, a real indication that he was going to pour his seed out. He was giving it to her violently and roughly.


    ¡°Jace¡­please..¡± Arianna pleaded, her womb was feeling pained. She was feeling him roughly in there and it seemed his entire strength was being put into it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let.. ahh¡­Aria.. I¡¯ll let you be, soon¡± Jace said in a tone of ecstasy and soon he was at thest stage as he said ¡°I love you.. you¡¯re so sweet¡­ahhh.. Aria¡­¡± as he had his cum spurts out of him, emptying the entire contents into Arianna¡¯s pussy.


    He remained a little longer before pulling out of her and letting her go. Arianna copsed into the bed, breathing hard.


    She turned herself toy next to Jace, who doesn¡¯t seem to have done anything. He turned and nced at his fiance and smiled quietly.


    ¡°My love¡± he said, pulling her to himself and kissing her temple. Arianna couldn¡¯t even say a word. He moved her hair backwards and kissed her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take you one more time and then, we¡¯ll sleep¡± Jace informed.


    Arianna wanted to protest but he ced a finger on her lips and said ¡°It¡¯s been a while we did itst. Besides, I just granted your request. You should grant mine as well¡±


    ¡°No, my request has expired. You only pleased yourself¡± Arianna snapped at him. She wanted to pull away but Jace held her in ce.


    ¡°I am not satisfied, Arianna¡± He said, bringing her hand to his lower part. He was already hard again.


    Arianna raised her chin and red at him. Shouldn¡¯t he be a little rxed? Why the hard erection?


    ¡°I am not okay yet¡± he insisted and kissed Arianna. ¡°I won¡¯t stress your body too much. I¡¯ll take you from the front, that¡¯s fair enough, right?¡± He persuaded.


    Arianna sighed softly. She swallowed hard and closed her eyes and she felt Jace¡¯s lips on her nipples. He caressed one boop and sucked the other.


    He ignited Arianna¡¯s interest again before slipping into her. It started well, Arianna was epting his thrust.


    Arianna raised her ass and a soft moan escaped Jace¡¯s lips ¡°Keep it up. Fuck me from below while I thrust hard from the top¡± he rasped.


    That was when Arianna knew, raising her ass ording to the rhythm of his thrust was actually fucking him from below.


    She kept meeting him midway, she felt the tip of his cock touching the roof of her cervix. It was sweet. Jace was also having a great deal of pleasure.


    ¡°Gosh! You are amazing. Fuck me well, Arianna¡± Jace moaned. She¡¯sing up. He had told her he would make her just how he wants her to be.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 161: Gone to waste

    Jace¡¯s words sweetened Arianna. She was trying her best and dishing it to him as much as she could. But she is no match to Jace.


    Suddenly, Jace pulled a pillow and ced it just a little above her waist and pulled her legs up and bending it over at her knees to make her feet close to her ears.


    ¡°Now, support your legs with your hands, cing them below your thighs. Arianna did so and Jace plunged deeper. Arianna sensed the free ess his cock got to plunged deeper.


    ¡°Ahh Jace.. fuck me faster¡± Arianna demanded. Jace swallowed hard, his movement became faster indeed, as he grinned her pussy, with his dick.


    Arianna raised her head a little to see just how good he was thrusting her when Jace asked ¡°You want to see how I thrust you¡±


    Arianna nodded. He raised the pillow to her back, closer to her neck, and Arianna was able to see how Jace¡¯s cock was plunging deep into her.


    But she couldn¡¯t hold on much. She got tired of seeing him drill her and she rxed.


    It took a while when Jace eventually cummed into her, emptying his manly seed into her before pulling out of her slipperiness.


    This time, he knew he had really fucked as his heart beats was fast. Heid beside Arianna who couldn¡¯t say a word or raised her fingers.


    Jace nced at her, trying to stabilise his breath. He had worn her out. She seemed drained of every strength in her. Soon, Arianna¡¯s eyes were closed.


    He kissed her temple. She needed to take a bath. So much fluids exchanged between them but she¡¯d slept.


    He decided to clean her up. Then covered her properly with a quilt. He went to take a bath before slipping under the quilt to join her.


    Next morning, Chase had a terrible migraine. He knew it¡¯s due tock of sleep. He might break down ill if he continues like this.


    He would take a vacation. He wants to go somewhere else and rest his head. But should he go and find Rosalinda first or when he returns?


    Maybe he would go and check on her. He decided he would ask her to forgive him. Their baby¡¯s blood was haunting him. Perhaps he is the murderer of his own baby.


    But Arianna woke up to find Jace wearing a ck. His body was exposed. His six pack muscles were tempting and his cock upied the entire inner space of the front part of the cks.


    She hadn¡¯t seen anyone else¡¯s, but Jace¡¯s own was massive. He seemed to sense that she¡¯s awake and staring at his body.


    ¡°My body attracts you a lot, right?¡± He asked. Without waiting for Arianna to think of a possible response he added ¡°It belongs to you alone, forever¡± He added and turned himself to face her.


    Arianna smiled and said ¡°Good morning darling¡± she said. She likes him in bed, she likes his look and she loves him very much now.


    Everything about her fiance, pleases her well. Now, saying she would own his body alone sweetens her belly. Her smile was broad and contagious.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Jace replied. Her facial expression was cool and bright that morning. Could it be connected to the satisfaction he gave her the previous night?


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve admired me enough, you¡¯ll get out of bed and take a bath. You need a thorough one this morning. You slept offst night and I didn¡¯t want to wake you¡± Jace urged.


    Arianna nodded and walked out of bed in her nudity. He pulled a towel when Jace noticed an usual slight reddishness as she stood up.


    He walked over and lifted the quilt. He sighed and dered ¡°You are in your period¡± oh gosh! He groaned silently within himself.


    His hard work of the previous evening was gone to waste. He had deliberately not used a protection. He took her just like that and wouldn¡¯t mind if she became pregnant.


    He really wants to nt Eli¡¯s sibling into her. But gosh, it¡¯s not going to work this time. He would timed her now and wouldn¡¯t rest until his seed is nted into her.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Arianna eximed and turned back to see the blood stained bedspread. She looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t want to meet Jace¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Take a bath and I will go change the bedspread,¡± Jace said. The servant usually does it. But since Arianna¡¯s blood is on it, he would do it.


    Arianna went off to have a bath. She must have miscalcted. She thought her cycle began the next day. However, it was also fine that it came.


    Jace changed the bedspread. He remembered that night, when he woke up and discovered that the misery woman he had a night with had gone, he was furious.


    Then he saw the blood stained bedspread. What kind of woman will lose her first time to a man and disappear without beingpensated?


    Everything went normal in the office. As the lunch hour approaches, Jace sent a text to Arianna asking her to join him at the Riverton hotel.


    But at that moment, Chase Hudson arrived at Pricillia ck¡¯s apartment¡­

 Chapter 162: Love has thorns

    He felt his head banging terribly. It¡¯s as if he was going to die. It doesn¡¯t seem as if he would be able to stand for too long.


    But he¡¯s made up his mind toe over and find her. See how she¡¯s doing and also ask that she forgives him for all he¡¯d put her through. He just hopes that she listens to him.


    He had stopped by and bought flowers and walked towards the door. Meanwhile, Pricillia ck was with her children. Rosalinda and Mike.


    It¡¯s lunch time. And Rosalinda had barely started joining them to share a table. For many days after she was discharged, she couldn¡¯t step out of her room.


    She would sob and hold her belly. She wouldn¡¯t eat. It took a while before she¡¯s learning to ept the reality of her lost baby.


    The doorbell rang. Pricillia nced towards the door and at her children. Both of them shrugged, they weren¡¯t expecting a guest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door,¡± Mike dered and stood up. He peeped through the door and saw the fellow at the door. His fury surged bubbling like a newly opened wine.


    He yanked the door open and shut it after him. He red at the fellow standing before him. He has the audacity to bring his flirty feet to their home?


    ¡°Hello buddy¡± Chase said, wearing a faint smile and stretching his hand to Mike for a shake. He doesn¡¯t know the name of Rosalinda¡¯s brother.


    What he should have put his mind into, he didn¡¯t. The rtionship which he should have created, he ignored it. Here he is, calling Rosalinda¡¯s brother buddy since he doesn¡¯t know his name.


    ¡°Who is your buddy, bastard?¡± Mike yelled at him and pushed his chest backwards. Chase staggered but regained his bnces.


    ¡°I want to see Rosalinda,¡± Chase demanded. He ignores Mike¡¯s violent push and his disdainful stare.


    ¡°Oh no, you¡¯re so arrogant and shameless. You dare to bring those feet of yours here to ask after my sister? Are you normal?¡± Mike bellowed.


    Pricillia waited for the guest to walk in but instead, Mike shut the door and remained outside. But then, she heard Mike¡¯s words and of course, Rosalinda heard too.


    Rosalinda¡¯s hands shivered and she was afraid. She suddenly hugged her shoulders and her eyes welled up with tears. It¡¯s Chase, he came to torture her again?


    Pricillia saw her and quickly came over to her and helped her to her feet, she told her to go to her room and stay there until she came over to call her.


    That way, Pricillia went out as well. She stepped out and saw Chase. He held a flower in his hand and stood, staring at mine calmly.


    ¡°I only want to see Rosalinda and that¡¯s all¡± Chase insisted. He has no business with Mike at all. He had onlye to see his sister.


    ¡°What do you want to see my sister for? Haven¡¯t you caused her so much pain already? What else do you want?


    Oh the first baby you kicked into her is no more. You want to kick another child into her? There isn¡¯t going to be such a chance for you again, Chase Hudson¡± Mike screamed into his face, his finger pointed directly at Chase.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Mike¡± Pricillia pleaded, calming her son. She held down his pointed finger and gently turned to re at Chase with hostility.


    ¡°Have you no conscience at all, Chase Hudson? You can still bring that your face before us? Just what kind of a man are you?


    Were you born stupid, or you learnt to be stupid? Have you no senses at all in that brain of yours? What gave you the effrontery toe here and look for my daughter?¡± Pricillia barked.


    Pricillia ck gnashed her teeth. Such a shameless fool. Other men will feel guilty and hide away, trying their best to stay away from seeing or crossing paths with any of their family members.


    But not this fellow. He thinks too highly of himself and thinks with his dick rather than his brain. She felt like pping him across the face and spitting at him, but he is still Hudson¡¯s family member.


    They are a strong family especially taking ount of the record his elder brother, Jace Hudson had made.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs Pricillia. I didn¡¯t mean to be stupid, if that¡¯s how it looked like. I¡¯m here to check on Rosalinda and see how she¡¯s doing. I meant no harm¡± Chase exined.


    ¡°She¡¯ll do a lot better if you can just stay away from her. Keep your distance. Your face makes her feel like puking. Your presence disgust her and your name makes her throw up¡± Pricillia snapped at him.


    Chase Hudson was dazed. So much hatred? He opened his mouth to make an utterance but the words wouldn¡¯t spew out. He swallowed hard and sighed helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs Pricillia. In whatever way I have wronged¡­¡± Chase was apologising when Pricillia ck interrupted him sharply ¡°Stay away from my daughter!


    Leave her alone! She doesn¡¯t need you. You don¡¯t deserve her. Please don¡¯t open her wound and make her bleed again .


    For the love of God, leave her alone. Don¡¯t bring your disgusting face here. Leave us in peace!¡±! Pricillia thundered.


    Chase nodded. He would go. He is not wee here. He nced at the flower in his hand and said ¡°please, onest favour from you, give this flower to her¡± he requested.


    Pricillia collected the flower and pulled each flower out of the ribbon and then threw everything on Chase¡¯s face.


    ¡°This is how I intend to give her¡± she snapped and turned around, tucked Mike to go in while she followed in.


    Chase nced at the bouquet of flowers, now torn into shreds and sighed. He went back to his car. Just before getting in, he looked back and saw a shadow, staring at him from behind the window blinds.


    He knows how Rosalinda¡¯s figure looks. He doesn¡¯t need anyone to tell him that she¡¯s the one. She was stealing a nce at him. He stood and stared on, until she closed the window blinds again.


    Chase then got into his car and stormed off. Rosalinda ced her hand on her chest, her heart was beating fast.


    Did he see her staring at him? Oh no! Looks like he saw her. She doesn¡¯t want to see him in this life again. He had only shown her the worst side of love.


    Love has many thorns, she¡¯s experienced a few of those thorns. She doesn¡¯t want to experience it again.

 Chapter 163: Lunch together

    Chase Hudson drove and he suddenly halted and parked by the side of the road. He ced his head on his steering wheel and thought about what Pricillia said.


    Maybe he shouldn¡¯te over to check on her again. Maybe his presence was irritating them and as a matter of fact, he was too mean to her in the past.


    He deserved the harsh treatment from the ck¡¯s. He was also harsh and unkind to Rosalinda back then. He¡¯s just getting a fair deal of his inhumane treatment towards her.


    He wouldn¡¯te to her mom¡¯s ce to look for her anymore. He would always get in touch through social media and see her in her office, that would be better.


    Arianna cleared up her desk and went to meet Jace in the hotel address he¡¯d left her. When she arrived there, Eduardo was waiting for her.


    He held the door for her to get in and Arianna did. She stepped in and found Jace was inside, the room wasrge, a quiet ce for business and privacy.


    There were sofas and a giant TV, a dining table and a medium sized desk with four chairs surrounding it.


    Jace was having his shirt on his pants. His suit was draped over a swivel chair and a different meal was set on the dinning.


    ¡°My love,¡± he said, standing up and walking over to hug her. He kissed her temple and red into her eyes with a broad smile.


    ¡°Darling¡± Arianna said, circling her hands around his waist and cing her head on his torso. She inhaled his body fragrance as Jace kissed her temple again.


    ¡°Come over¡± he said and pulled a chair out for her. She sat down and he did the same, sitting opposite her. They stared at the meal before them and each picked what he or she wanted.


    They are quiet. Jace just stares at her at intervals. He is madly in love with her. But he is worried if she would ept whatever he says that day.


    A part of him assures him that she would listen. He hopes so. If she loves him as much as he does for her, she would ept.


    Jace¡¯s phone rang and he saw the caller ID, his mother. They¡¯ve not really seen each other after that day that Chase ruined their supposed dinner.


    ¡°Hello mum¡± Jace said, cing his cutleries down. He nced at his fiance, she also paused.


    ¡°How are you honey?¡± Amelia asked. She missed her favourite son. He¡¯d not been able toe around these days. He probably has a lot more to do now than before.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mum. How are you too?¡± Jace replied. The conversation until Amelia said he should bring Arianna over for dinner. Jace said he would see if they could make it that day.


    Soon the lunch was over. Arianna cleaned her mouth with a tissue and Jace poured them sses of juice.


    He offered her one ss and said ¡°Come over here¡± he said, and walked towards the desk. He pulled a seat out for her and he sat opposite of her.


    Arianna stared at him expressionlessly. What does he want to say to her that he couldn¡¯t tell her the previous night? He insisted that they meet for lunch and talked about it.


    ¡°I had invited you over because we needed to talk. A few things that need your positive decision and response for it to be. It¡¯s all your decision my love. And I want you to give me an assuring response, please¡± Jace said and cleared his throat further.


    Arianna nodded.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about three things, and I¡¯m starting with the most pressing one in my heart. You and I have been together for a while now, and I¡¯m wondering if we can live legally as a couple?


    I didn¡¯t mean to rush you, but I don¡¯t feel like waiting anymore either. I don¡¯t know what your opinion is on that, are you willing to marry me soon?¡± Jace asked, fixing his gaze on her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Arianna  swallowed hard and looked away. He wants to marry her and own her legally. It¡¯s amazing but she felt it¡¯s still so early considering the fact that he just got engaged to her recently.


    She nced at her engagement ring and caressed it. It took a while and Arianna hadn¡¯t responded. Jace was quiet, waiting for her to say something.


    ¡°How soon do you want us to be married?¡± Arianna asked.


    ¡°In a fortnight. I would have wanted it earlier but there¡¯s a lot of work in the office and I will be a little free in two weeks. So we would be able to go on a trip for our honeymoon¡± Jace exined.


    ¡°Okay then¡± Arianna said, raising her chin and red at him. She saw Jace¡¯s countenance brighten up for excitement. He was so happy that he stood up, came over and pulled her to himself.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be my wife soon,¡± he said and kissed her lips. It¡¯s amazing. She epted to be married to him soon? He¡¯s so happy to hear her say yes.


    ¡°Okay, what are the other two things you want to talk about?¡± Arianna chimed, caressing his chin.


    ¡°Alright, sit down¡± he said and went back to sit down.


    ¡°The second thing is, that it would be good for you to change yourst name to your dad¡¯sst name. You can¡¯t keep using Jason as yourst name henceforth¡± Jace advised.


    Arianna sighed softly. That¡¯s not a problem at all. If he wants her to change herst name, that¡¯s not a problem at all.


    Since she had reconciled and epted Adrian Delmark as her dad, it really means that she uses her dad¡¯sst name as hers.


    ¡°If I change myst name to Delmark, when we get married, will I also be changing it to Hudson?¡± Arianna asked.


    ¡°You might have to do so too. But first, change yourst name before we get married. I have a reason for suggesting that to you¡± Jace answered.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go ahead with it,¡±Arianna agreed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I will have mywyer handle it and that settles it¡± Jace offered.


    Arianna nodded and thanked him. She¡¯s d that she has someone who is ready to bear her burdens and ask her to rx and enjoy herself.


    ¡°Thest thing I want to discuss with you will be a little difficult but I want you to agree. I will do whatever you want in return¡± Jace stuttered.

 Chapter 164: Arianna refused

    He looked away. This was going to be hard, but he hopes she agrees. She¡¯s already an internationally recognised designer. Backing out now, would really be difficult.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Jace,¡± Arianna dered.


    ¡°When we get married, you will resign from your job..¡±Jace trailed off. He cannot say anything else, it¡¯s hard for him to say.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes went dark. She red at him speechless. Is he serious about what he said? She should resign now that she¡¯s at the peak of her career?


    ¡°What did you say, that I should resign when we get married?¡± Arianna demanded her eyes ring at him.


    ¡°Yes. When we get married, I won¡¯t want you to work. You¡¯ll be having our babies. I want three more kids toplete four with Eli. Within those periods, you won¡¯t be working¡± Jace expanded.


    ¡°You are really joking Jace. What kind of idea is that? If you are notfortable working in the same environment with your wife, I will go somewhere else and work.


    Does it have to be the Hudson¡¯s holding? You know I didn¡¯t agree to work with you in the first ce. You urged me to work in yourpany.


    Now you are telling me I would resign after marriage and be your baby making factory? I won¡¯t agree on that. In fact the marriage isn¡¯t going to hold for now.


    I can only consider marriage after ten years. Then I will resign and make babies for you. Do you understand me, Jace?¡± Arianna rebuffed.


    She was furious. How can Jace ask her to do such a thing? Doesn¡¯t he love her? Did he want to ruin her career and opportunity in life?


    ¡°Why are you upset with me? It hasn¡¯t gotten to this point. I am pleading with you to do it for me. I will still be paying you double of what you earn now¡± Jace persuaded.


    ¡°I just won a contest. I am at the peak of my career. I am getting to ces and you know that my emerging as a winner of the contest opened a great door of opportunities for the Hudson¡¯s holding.


    Many opportunities are waiting for me. How can you suggest something so unimaginable to me? Are you jealous of my progress? How can you think of something like this at this time?¡± Arianna bellowed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Now, she is really furious with Jace. She felt like leaving him at that moment. She stood up and took her bag wanting to go when Jace asked ¡°Are you walking out on me?¡±


    Arianna paused. She doesn¡¯t want to turn back to nce at Jace. She¡¯s really furious with him. How can he say that, how can he suggest to her to quit her profession at such time and be making babies?


    Who says she can¡¯t be pregnant and work? When she had no one, wasn¡¯t she working when Eli was in her belly? It¡¯s not about the money.


    He would double her ie and ensure her bank ount gets fat. But the name she just made, how is it going to grow? How can she let her life opportunity pass her by simply because she¡¯s married?


    Jace stood up and walked towards her. ¡°You would have walked out on me while I¡¯m talking to you, right?¡± He demanded. Meanwhile, he continued ¡°You think I am not being considerate about my request?


    If you are not willing to leave your job and give me the kids that I want, at least you shouldn¡¯t go back on your words of not getting married to me in two weeks from now.


    You can keep your job but you will also give me the kids that I want. I want more kids now and you will give me what I also want, do we agree on that?¡± Jace requested.


    ¡°I am not ready to have babies just yet. They will distract me from attaining great heights in my professional career and dreams. We can always have children but not now.


    And for that, I don¡¯t see reasons why we should be getting married. Let¡¯s remain like this until when we are ready¡± Arianna concluded.


    ¡°Until when you are ready, you meant?¡± Jace restructured herst statement. He red at her impatiently.


    Arianna looked away.


    That evening, they went to the Hudson¡¯s Mansion. Amelia and Henry Hudson were happy to have Arianna and Eli with them as well.


    Chase came over to join them. It was at his parents¡¯ tucking and persuasion that he agreed toe. When he drove in and saw his brother¡¯s car, he knew he was also there with his fiance.


    But the two brothers avoided each other as much as possible. Amelia knew they hadn¡¯t been on good terms after that incident of the past.


    When the meal was over, Henry Hudson called his sons aside and had a talk with them. He didn¡¯t ask any of them questions, but said they should make up with each other beforeing to join the rest of them.


    Jace stood with his side resting on the balcony¡¯s pir. Both of his hands were in his pants pocket and he remained quiet for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jace¡± Chase said, ncing to look at his brother. Jace didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Please forgive me,¡± Chase added.


    ¡°You ndered me that I can¡¯t make love to a woman. You said I have a small dick. Does your dick make more sense than mine? Can you fuck a woman better than I do?


    And you even said such vulgar words before Arianna. How do you want her to feel? How can you say such words to me, Chase?¡± Jace bellowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I understand everything now. I am sorry that I had to make you feel bad. I wish I had listened to you, I wish I didn¡¯t reason from my feet to my head, maybe I won¡¯t feel so terrible today¡± Chase said with a remorseful tone.


    Jace sighed softly and said ¡°My condolences on the loss of your child¡±. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know what he probably might be going through, but he wants him to learn to be responsible for his actions.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Chase said and nodded. His eyes went teary and next, he wiped the tears off. Jace noticed it and said ¡°you still haven¡¯t ovee the shock?¡±


    ¡°The loss of my baby and my rtionship with Rosalinda is something else. The torture and regret I now feel, is entirely different.


    But the climax of it is the emotional trauma I¡¯m suffering from. Insomnia and psychological issues are making me crazy¡­¡± Chase dered and trailed off.


    His voice was choked in his throat. He couldn¡¯t say anything else. He is down, his life hasn¡¯t been alright since that day Rosalinda miscarried his child. His life is in ruin and shatter.


    ¡°You¡¯re suffering from insomnia? For how long?¡± Jace asked.


    ¡°From the day that Rosalinda miscarried. I haven¡¯t had a single day of peaceful sleep. I see her in my dreams, she¡¯s calling out to me¡­¡± Chase started sobbing.


    That was when Jace knew the matter was moreplex than he had thought. He straightened himself and nced at his brother in pity.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll have a child with her or whoever you choose among those numerous women you have¡± Jace consoled, pulling him closer in a brotherly hug.


    Chase cleaned his tears and sniffled. He thanked Jace and said ¡°I can¡¯t go to the club anymore. Women don¡¯t attract me anymore. I only stay in my Mansion, drink to stupor but would only be able to sleep for a while before I saw her and then, I¡¯ll wake up¡± Chase exined.


    ¡°Are you telling me that you haven¡¯t had a fuck after that incident?¡± Jace asked, ring at his brother.

 Chapter 165: Raped.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched any woman since then. I don¡¯t have the slightest interest in it right now. All I want is to get Rosalinda back but it seems the probability of getting her back is zero¡± Chase answered.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how drastically he also has changed these few days. It¡¯s barely two weeks and he has be a different man.


    Jace sighed. So there¡¯s really something capable of curbing Chase¡¯s excess love affairs? He cannot imagine this could do it in his wildest dream.


    He almost wished something like this had happened to him a long time ago. But he dares not to say it out loud.


    ¡°I never knew you could spend a day without thrusting yourself into a woman. This really came as a shock to me¡± Jace confessed.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault¡± he paused and then continued ¡°someone turned me to who I am today. She made him addicted to sex and there¡¯s not a single day that she didn¡¯t force herself on me back then.


    It would sound dirty but it¡¯s true. Even in her period, she would stille to me for it. Gradually my body adjusted to it and I will await her every night to fuck her.


    As the months went by, she woulde to my room and we would do it a number of times before dawn, then she would sneak back into her room before mom woke up.


    That¡¯s how I became like this. That was how it was three years before I got to the university and left home. But because I am already addicted to it, I kept doing it.


    If I don¡¯t be with a woman in a day, it¡¯s as If I¡¯m going to have a mental problem. I would leave my dorm and go to brothels just to fuck a prostitute ande back to my dorm.


    After some time, I was no longer interested in prostitutes, I got involved with numerousdies. I will be with one at least each day.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My parents are wealthy, I have a fat bank ount so I could take care of them. That¡¯s how the stigma got stuck with me till date¡­¡± Chase exined.


    Jace red at him, his heart touched by his brother¡¯s story. So it¡¯s someone that pushed him to that point? And the woman did it to him in their parents house.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me back then? I¡¯m sometimes at home, right?¡± Jace asked. He was feeling furious. He could break that woman¡¯s nose If he could see her at that moment.


    ¡°I was enjoying the free offer. She was my first, I was innocent at 13. I wanted to speak out or even scream initially, but she would grab my dick and suck it.


    I was feeling good with the pleasure she was giving me. And when I get aroused, she would fuck me. And since I liked what she¡¯s doing to me, I erased the idea of reporting her¡± Chase exined.


    ¡°She raped you back then. You were still a minor. She definitely must be older than you to have been able to fuck you¡± Jace gnashed.


    ¡°Yes, to be more precise. She raped me over and over and over, countless times. And yes, she¡¯s far older than me and more experienced in it¡± Chase replied.


    Jace wanted to say something else when they heard footsteps behind them. He swallowed his words when the servant said ¡°Madam request your presence¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jace dered and pats Chase¡¯s back gently. He said ¡°be a man and be calm. We¡¯ll talk about itter. I must destroy whoever the woman is¡± Jace promised.


    Chase nodded and said ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡±


    Amelia sat next to her sister Lucy. She held her hand in her¡¯s and said ¡°This is your nephew¡¯ s fiance and this is their son, Eli¡± Amelia introduced.


    ¡°Chase¡¯s fiance?¡± Lucy asked, a trace of jealousy was in her. She nced at Arianna from her head to her toes in disdain and eyed her.


    ¡°No, not Chase. She¡¯s Jace¡¯s Fiance. Her name is Arianna. But is there a problem if she¡¯s Chase¡¯s fiance?¡± Amelia asked, smiling broadly.


    Lucy is something else. Her furious stare at Arianna would make one think she¡¯s having a grudge against the woman before. Doesn¡¯t she want to meet Chase¡¯s fiance someday?


    ¡°Oh Jace¡¯s Fiance. That¡¯s better. Of course not. If she¡¯s Chase¡¯s woman, what can I do?¡± Lucy responded.


    The two young men descended the stairs and they came face to face with their Aunt. Jace walked over and hugged her.


    ¡°Hello Aunt,¡± Jace said. He smiled at his aunt. It¡¯s been over five years since hest saw her. She looked almost as old as his mom. Has she been living a hard life?


    Before Lucy could say anything to Jace, Henry Hudson descended the stairs and said ¡°Hello Lucy¡± he said and came to embrace her.


    ¡°How have you been?¡± Henry asked. At this time, Jace had stepped back and he turned to nce at his brother.


    His eyes were spitting fire at the sight of the woman exchanging pleasantries with his parents. What is she doing in his parents Mansion again?


    ¡°Chase, say hello to your aunt¡± Amelia tucked and Chase fixed his eyes on his aunt Lucy without saying a word.


    ¡°How are you Chase?¡± Lucy said, smiling broadly at him, looking him up and down and grinning wickedly.


    But Chase didn¡¯t respond. He just red in with a frown. How can she be asking him how he is? If he is not fine, what can she do about it?


    Seeing the awkwardness in the air, Amelia said ¡°Your aunt Lucy will be living with us for the next few months until she¡¯s¡­¡± Amelia was saying when Chase interrupted his mother.


    ¡°She will not stay here. She can¡¯t stay here beyond thirty minutes more. She must leave and I must ensure that it happens¡± Chase bellowed.


    There was stiffness in the air. No one said anything. There was a needle dropping in silence. What did Chase say?


    He walked closer and stood before Lucy, thetter was trying hard to be calm, to pretend as if she didn¡¯t know why Chase¡¯s hatred for her suddenly surged.


    ¡°I say you will leave here, Lucy. You must leave otherwise I will kill you with my own hands. Did you hear me, leave!¡± Chase yelled at her.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Chase¡± Henry Hudson cautioned. Thest time he was here, it was Jace that he talked down to. Now, his aunt was there and he wants to take a turn on her this time.


    ¡°I am not talking nonsense, dad. Lucy has to leave this house and it¡¯s now. I will kill myself dad, if you dares to refuse this woman from leaving¡± Chase threatened.


    Jace was reasoning fast. Chase¡¯s outburst has a reason. His deration that Aunt Lucy should go definitely has a string attached. But more than that, calling her name without respect means she had degraded herself in some way before him.


    ¡°Chase,  what is wrong with you? How can you talk to your aunt like this? She¡¯s like your mom. How can you talk rudely to her?¡± Amelia cautioned.


    ¡°She¡¯s nothing like my Mom, she is not, and can never be even to her seventh life, she will never be able to give birth to me¡± Chase thundered.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright sis. I really wanted to spend some time with you. But if my nephew doesn¡¯t want me to¡­¡± Lucy was saying when Chase said ¡°I am not your nephew, and you know why, right?¡±


    He turned to his parents and said ¡°She¡¯s not my aunt. I am not rted to this woman. And I am insisting that she leave this minute¡± Chase gave an order and pulled Lucy to himself, holding her by her waist.


    He red into her eyes and said ¡°you are a bad influence here¡± and yanked her away from him and dragged her towards the door.


    The way Chase pulled her to himself and his body stered against hers was a little inappropriate for close family members. It¡¯s immoral, everyone suspected.


    Jace saw the closeness, Chase¡¯s lower side stered against his Aunt female region. What is happening, can she be the woman he told him about, a while ago.


    ¡°Brother inw, sister¡± Lucy called out and Henry Hudson went after Chase and forcely loosed his grip off her wrist and pulled Lucy away, turning his son to face him, andshed him an echoing p.


    There was silence. Chase covered the spot where his father¡¯s handsnded on his chin. His eyes immediately went red and his eyes went moist.


    ¡°Dad!! You pped me?¡± Chase asked, in an agonising tone.

 Chapter 166: An open secret

    ¡°Yes I did. And I will do it again if you don¡¯t learn to do away with this childish rudeness and arrogance¡± Henry Hudson bellowed.


    ¡°Because of this bitch you pped me, dad? Tell me, were you also having sex with her?¡± Chase snapped at his dad.


    ¡°What?¡± Amelia eximed.


    Henry wanted tosh him another p when Jace stepped in and held his dad¡¯s hand ¡°enough dad. Chase is your son. Sometimes you need to listen to him¡± he dered.


    ¡°Over and over, you¡¯ve proven that you don¡¯t love me. You would even take side with this whore than even hear me out. I¡¯m tired of being the unwanted son you have.


    Tell me, are you really my dad, why can¡¯t I feel the connection? Why can¡¯t I get love from you and Mom all these years. I may look like you but you are not my father¡± Chase dered, his chin reddened because of the p.


    Chase red at Lucy with a killing intent and gnashed his teeth. He turned and left the house. Jace went after him immediately.


    ¡°Chase my son¡± Amelia called and wanted to go after him. Henry held her hand, preventing her from leaving. Jace had gone after him and he would get answers from him than Amelia would.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Is Chase and Lucy having some kind of sexual intimacy in the past, preferably when she lived in the Mansion with them? He asked if he was also having sex with her.


    ¡°Arianna, take Eli into the room¡± Henry instructed. Arianna nodded and took her son in. This family is filled with drama. This is her second time visiting and both times, she¡¯d seen drama.


    But the scene of this second drama seems more interesting than the first. There¡¯s something about that Lucy woman, she¡¯s having a thing with Chase. But what could it be?


    ¡°Lucy, tell me the truth, have you at any time had sexual intimacy with my son, Chase?¡± Henry Hudson asked.


    ¡°What are you even saying, brother inw? How can I do such a thing with my nephew?¡± Lucy rebuffed.


    ¡°Wait, Chase. What happened, why were you so aggressive to aunt Lucy?¡± Jace asked, stopping Chase from getting into his car.


    Chase turned with teary eyes. ¡°Remember what I told you just beforeing from the balcony. Lucy is the woman.


    She¡¯s the woman who turned me into a sex maniac. The sight of her arouse my sexual urge like I should fuck her again.


    Even when I returned from my masters, we still fuck. I can¡¯t stand it. Even at this moment, I still can¡¯t stand it. No matter how I decide not to do anything with her, I still do it.


    She¡¯s my first woman. I can¡¯t stand her. She has a power of pull over me and I said she should leave, dad pped me¡± Chase exined.


    Jace said ¡°She will leave, and not you. You should have told me, earlier that the bitch who raped you then was your mother¡¯s sister¡± Jace replied.


    Chase looked away. He is ashamed to say that he had sex with his Aunt. This is preposterous. It¡¯s like having sex with his mother.


    ¡°Come with me. The first step towards oveing this psychological problem was sharing it with someone else, and that¡¯s me, your brother.


    I will expose everything before our parents and that¡¯s your second victory. Once you expose your past with her, that pull will break and she isn¡¯t going to be able to attract you anymore.


    Is that okay if I expose it before our parents? I¡¯m sorry but I want to drag her and I will order her to stay away from our family and everyone rted to you. Are you okay with it?¡± Jace asked.


    ¡°Yeah Jace. Just do anything that will help me break away from herpletely and forever. The sight of her gets me hardened¡± Chase dered, folding his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Thene with me¡± Jace dered and pulled his brother along. Chase followed him on like a boy whose mother was going to make a report to the principal about her son¡¯sints of his teacher.


    When they returned, everyone was seated and Amelia sprang up. But Jace raised a hand that she shouldn¡¯te closer.


    ¡°Lucy, leave here this minute. I am not Chase. I am more ruthless than him. If you dare to hesitate another minute, I will spill the beans. So get the fuck out¡± Jace thundered.


    ¡°I am your aunt. You can¡¯t talk to me rudely like that¡± Lucy cautioned.


    ¡°Are you going to teach me manners now? Are you qualified to teach me when you are the shameless Aunt any nephew could have ¡± Jace snapped at her.


    Lucy swallowed hard. Chase has told his brother about their past. How can he disgrace her like this? That means, she might be getting exposed by Jace.


    ¡°Jace, Chase. You boys should tell me what is happening? There is no smoke without a fire. If there¡¯s fire on the mountain, tell me first before ordering me to run.


    You both are my sons. But Lucy is my little sister. I don¡¯t want to be caught up in the middle. Just tell me what¡¯s going on¡± Amelia persuaded.


    ¡°No need sis. I¡¯ll just leave now¡± Lucy dered. Before they would say anything, she would go away to hide her shame. She won¡¯t be able to stare at her sister if Jace spills the secret.


    ¡°Why are you leaving now? Why didn¡¯t you leave when Chase said so earlier? Why haven¡¯t you been able to find any unfortunate man who would be willing to take the remaining emptiness in you home?


    Mom, dad, everyoneined about Chase¡¯s extravagant sexual life. But none of us, me included, ever wondered why he went so astray.


    But now I understand. Chase has suffered sexual abuse since he was 13. He was being raped every single day over and over by someone living with us.


    For years, Chase suffered under our nostrils and none of us saw through his pain. How he was being abused and molested. How he was being raped and used as sex toy to satisfy her gratification.


    And the one who did this horrible thing to Chase is Lucy! Until Chase was a man even after having his Masters, this woman, our mom¡¯s sister, still makes love to Chase.


    Isn¡¯t this horrible enough? And you both defended her and said she wouldn¡¯t leave. Dad, you even pped your son because he was trying to fight this seductress who pushed him to the point where he nownguishes in sexuality.


    Who knows if you are her target now dad? Chase doesn¡¯t live here anymore. She would seduce you and fuck you every night,pletely taking you away from Mom¡± Jace exined.


    ¡°This is preposterous! Sister, your sons have conspired against me. They want me to leave their parents house and couldn¡¯t think of any possible way to do so that they resulted in ckmail and badmouthing?


    I¡¯d better leave now. I can¡¯t stand this nonsense. How can I condescend so low to having affairs with my nephew, what an insult!¡± Lucy was furious.


    She made to move when Chase stood before her. ¡°What did you say? That my brother and I conspired against you? Why do we need to do it, who the hell are you that we would waste our time conspiring against you?


    When you sneak into my room those nights and fuck me till dawn, pleading with me not to tell your sister, was that also conspiracy?


    If I don¡¯t know all, at least I am aware of three abortions. You get an abortion and that very night youe to my room and get a good fuck. Was that part of a conspiracy?


    When you came to me while I was in school and said you missed my dick and you told your sister that you were going to say hello to an older Aunt, but stayed with me in my apartment doing only one thing; fuck!


    Should I keep counting or you will just bow your head in shame and just shut the fuck up¡± Chase Hudson yelled.

 Chapter 167: So shameless

    ¡°Chase!!¡± Lucy eximed. Such an idiot. How can he say such words about her before his family, how can he say it?


    It was a two way thing. She fuck him but he does it too. It was at the beginning that he wasn¡¯t fully cooperating. Butter, he enjoys doing it.


    He would fuck her and do it again and again until she¡¯s worn out. They both wear each other out. Why is he making her look like a bad guy here?


    She made him a great guy. He cannot make love to a woman without the womaning to find him again. Thanks to her. But why humiliate her so publicly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Chase me¡± Chase bellowed.


    ¡°How can you even do this to my son, Lucy? He is your nephew. He is your brother. You both share a rtionship and you have the same blood.


    Why did you drag my son into the paths of perdition? How can you open your legs to a younger nephew, have you no shame at all?


    I cannot point to you as my sister anymore. You stayed with me for years and within those periods, you were satisfying yourself sexually with my son?


    Shame on you, Lucy. You even got pregnant for Chase? You would have been the mother of my grandchildren? God forbid abomination in my bloodline¡± Amelia bellowed.


    It appeared she can remember that past. Lucy was gone for two weeks. She imed she was going to say hello to their grand Aunt.


    She had wondered how affectionate she felt towards the old woman. She didn¡¯t know she had gone to have vacation on her son¡¯s bed. What a shame!


    ¡°How can you believe these lies? Have I run out of men that I should be attracted to Chase, a far younger boy to me? How can you even believe your son? This is unbelievable!¡± Lucy put up thest bit of defence possible.


    It is better to die fighting than stay hands down by the sides and wait for death. If she would lose face, she would lose it honourably.


    ¡°You are still putting up a defence? Just what kind of a woman are you?¡± Jace demanded.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m lying, fine. I will prove my words. Let¡¯s begin by describing the birthmark just above your clitoris and your left boops slightlyrger than the right¡­¡± Chase was going to continue when Henry Hudson said ¡°it¡¯s enough¡±


    Lucy started sobbing. She has lost facepletely. She didn¡¯t wait another minute and she dragged her suitcase and was going to go when Jace warned her.


    ¡°From this moment, stay away from my brother. If I ever see you around or anywhere close to him, I will forget that you are rted to my mother, I will humiliate you publicly. Stay away from my parents, my mom and dad.


    Everyone rted to Chase, stay away from them. You are an embodiment of scandal, an epitome of shame and disgrace. Stay away from us!


    You would have been sued and jailed for viting a minor. But I won¡¯t want to ruin my family¡¯s reputation. So take this as ourst bit of kindness towards you and stay away from us¡± Jace warned.


    ¡°Leave now, Lucy¡± Amelia thundered.


    Chase sighed softly. He looked towards his brother and said ¡°Thank you brother¡± and was going to leave when his dad said ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chase¡±


    ¡°Sorry? Have you ever said sorry to anyone in your life, dad? If it weren¡¯t for my brother, you would have pped me and forgotten about it. I don¡¯t need your apology?¡± Chase dered.


    He stormed out and left.


    Amelia just sighed loudly. ¡°What kind of a mother am I? Just how horrible I have raised my sons without getting close enough to see their pains.


    Why can¡¯t I see what Chase was going through? Why can¡¯t I see how subtle and slutty Lucy was? I would have preferred that she seduced Henry than having affairs with Chase.


    The thoughts of it disgust me. I am ashamed of Lucy. How can I say I know that woman called Lucy. Oh my dear Chase¡± Amelia started sobbing.


    ¡°So you would have preferred that I am the one having affairs with her rather than Chase?¡± Henry mumbled under his breath.


    ¡°Yes. She would have at least met with her match. And not poor Chase at 13. She definitely raped him¡±Amelia replied.


    ¡°What makes you think I would be her match? I don¡¯t want any woman to strain my old pelvic more than what my strength can carry¡± Henry snapped at his wife.


    Jace turned his face away, trying hard to hide hisughter. So his dad was being careful these days?


    Chase arrived home. Somehow, his heavy heart became light. He felt flexible. His burdens have been rolled off. His sexual urge at the sight of her, suddenly calmed down and he was like a free man again.


    Has he carried this burden all these years without realising it? Speaking up, saying the truth was lighter than keeping mute and remaining in perpetual bondage.


    Now he¡¯s certain that even if shees naked before him, he would not be moved. He is grateful for Jace¡¯s wise intervention. Now, he¡¯s happy.


    That night, Jace and Arianna said nothing on their way home. Eli was with them, they wouldn¡¯t want to say anything that would result in child abuse.


    But when they got in, Arianna said ¡°That your Aunt, what kind of a woman is she?¡± She asked, unhooking her dress.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°She used to be my aunt. Now, she¡¯s simply mom¡¯s sister and not my aunt. Such a filthy woman. She trained Chase¡¯s system to be what it is today¡± Jace dered.


    But the result of his lunch with Arianna that day was still lingering in his heart. Arianna had refused to be married for now. She is equally not willing to be pregnant with his child.


    Why is she doing this to him? He would long have been married if ra hadn¡¯t died. He waited all these years and now, Arianna that he fell in love with is not ready for marriage.


    That night, while Arianna was asleep, Jace stayed awake, unable to sleep¡­

 Chapter 168: Cannot be persuaded

    Arianna was making it difficult for him to achieve his desires. He really wants to have more kids. And to be fair enough, he decided to request a marriage from her.


    If she cannot quit her job, at least she should be ready to be married to him. He sighed softly, turned and saw her sleeping peacefully.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He would still talk to her the next morning. He was ready to announce it to both of their parents. A quiet union with a few witnesses, that¡¯s all he wants.


    He would see just how he would be able to talk her into agreeing to marry him. The desire to be married is heavy on him, and granting Eli¡¯s request was also important.


    Chase tried calling Rosalinda. She wasn¡¯t answering. He sent her text messages, but she wouldn¡¯t respond. He waited for a while, when he called her back, she had cklisted his contact.


    We went to send her messages on her social media ounts, but she didn¡¯t respond. Atst, all that Chase observed was that Rosalinda blocked him on every side.


    How can he reach her? He feels obsessed about her. He wants to check on her. And the way he was feeling about her, it seemed he was being attracted to her.


    He has never fallen in love with any woman before. He doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be in love. He had never been in love.


    Anyways, maybe if Jace would approve his vacation, he would be able to travel around and return when Rosalinda¡¯s fury would have subsided.


    Jace stood up and went to the balcony. He decided to check on Chase. Is he still having sleepless nights?


    Chase answered his phone at the first ring. ¡°How are you Chase?¡± Jace asked, he switched to a video call.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You are not sleeping yet?¡± Chase asked. He was sitting at his bar. He has a bottle of beer before him.


    ¡°I was supposed to be, but I decided to check on you first. Are you alright? Are you able to sleep?¡± Jace asked.


    ¡°No. I tried, but I couldn¡¯t. So I¡¯ve decided to get drunk and see if it would help¡± Chase dered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see that you see another doctor tomorrow. What about your friend Richard, did you talk to him?¡± Jace asked.


    ¡°Yes. I talked to Richard and he made some prescriptions for me. I¡¯ve taken them but it¡¯s not working. I am tired of my life, Jace. So tired¡± Chase dered, helplessly.


    Next, Jace saw him pour a full ss of beer down his throat. He seemed to be intentionally drinking to stupor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink beer too much. It¡¯s not going to help you health wise. We¡¯ll see what we¡¯ll do tomorrow then¡± Jace mumbled.


    Chase nodded and smiled at his brother. Jace decided to hang up when Chase said something else.


    ¡°Thank you Jace¡± he paused and then continued ¡°for today. I feel light. I¡¯m so light weighted like a feather, thanks to you¡± Chase appreciated.


    Jace nodded and said ¡°You¡¯re my brother. You¡¯re my only sibling. And we¡¯ve got to stand by each other. Anyways, you¡¯re wee. Good night¡± he concluded.


    ¡°Thank you, good night bro¡± Chase responded and hung up. He smiled. At least one person is with him in this trying time now.


    Only Rosalinda and her family are the only ones that needed to be talked to. He just wants to clear the stuffy air between himself and Rosalinda.


    She can choose not to be with him again, he would understand. He¡¯s hurt her too much to even think they can be together again.


    But he wants his rtionship with her to be cordial. No grudges, hatred or resentment. If there¡¯s any one who needs to make things right, it¡¯s him.


    Next morning, Jace woke Arianna up and told her that they needed to talk. Arianna groggily opened her eyes and said ¡°Can¡¯t whatever you want to say wait for now?¡± She murmured.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t wait,¡± Jace replied. He is restless and desirous and she¡¯s talking about waiting. She¡¯d slept for hours. Does she know if he didn¡¯t get to close his eyes the entire night?


    Arianna raised herself to sit up and ced the pillow behind her. She was still feeling sleepy. She yawned and said ¡°Make it snappy. I still want to sleep more¡± she grumbled.


    ¡°Thank you. I want you to consider my request Arianna. I want you to agree to this marriage. I want you to marry me in two weeks¡± Jace persuaded.


    Arianna snapped her eyes open and said ¡°we¡¯ve talked about this, Jace. We are not getting married yet. I already told you I am at the peak of my career. I don¡¯t want to get distracted by anything for now¡±


    ¡°If the resignation is the issue here, I am willing to respect your opinion. I can¡¯t force you against your will. But grant my request at least¡± Jace insisted.


    ¡°I am not ready Jace¡± Arianna dered andid on the bed back.


    ¡°You can be pregnant and still work. I won¡¯t stop you if it¡¯s okay by you. After all, I didn¡¯t know how you paddled with life when you had Eli in your belly.


    I want you to marry me and let¡¯s have babies. I swear I need kids, I really desired it. Don¡¯t say no, just consider my pleas¡± Jace coaxed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it to me. When I am ready, I will let you know. Give me a break¡± Arianna yelled and Jace sighed softly. She¡¯d made up her mind to refuse him a child. There¡¯s practically nothing he can do about it.


    Since she¡¯d refused to agree with his request, he would get her pregnant. He would ensure she gets pregnant. If having another child out of wedlock sweetens her so much, he¡¯ll do it with her, that way.


    He let her sleep. He stood up, took the remaining piece of condoms in his bedside drawer and went to flush them down the toilet.


    That¡¯s the end. He won¡¯t be cautious anymore. He would fuck her everyday during her ovtion. Thank goodness, he knows she is in her period, he would start doing the counting for her henceforth.


    For the rest of the day, Jace didn¡¯t say a word about it again and Arianna signed within herself. She¡¯s d he¡¯d epted whatever she¡¯d said.

 Chapter 169: Stupid Period

    Things went on until a monthter. Arianna was perplexed. She knew Jace was being deliberate to always cummed into her. He kept spurting his seed into her to get her pregnant.


    Now, it has happened. She knew she was done for. Now, she tested herself and she¡¯s pregnant. Just as he was deliberate, she¡¯s also going to be deliberate.


    She called Richard immediately. He must help her terminate the pregnancy. She has a doctor brother, he definitely would.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Arianna¡±Richard answered his phone. He had wanted to call her but it seemed there¡¯s amon intention in both of them and she called him first.


    ¡°Do something for me, I really need you to do it¡± Arianna was hasty. It¡¯s important that she didn¡¯t dy before Jace would start suspecting.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Richard asked, getting more interested in whatever she was going to say. What does she need his help for?


    ¡°I¡¯m three weeks pregnant, Richard. And I want you to help me have an abortion¡± Arianna blurted.


    ¡°Three weeks pregnant? Why do you want to have an abortion? Is Jace not interested in having the baby with you?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°That is the issue here. I don¡¯t want Jace to know about it. Before he gets to know, I want to flush the child out¡± Arianna exined.


    ¡°No, I do not support you on this. I think Eli has long been due to have a sibling. You should discuss it with Jace. I¡¯m sure he would love having the baby¡±Richard advised.


    ¡°I did ask you for counselling Richard. We are not having babies now. Jace and I agreed on that. So please, will you help me get an abortion or not?¡± Arianna demanded.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pay a consultation fee either. I¡¯m offering you professional advice and you are not thanking me¡± Richard teased.


    ¡°This is not a joke, Richard. I am serious about this. I want to terminate this pregnancy¡± Arianna insisted.


    ¡°Okay. If you are sure Jace won¡¯t get mad when he knows, I will consider helping you out¡± Richard agreed.


    ¡°Jace doesn¡¯t have to know if you will help me keep your mouth shut¡± Arianna snapped at him.


    ¡°Surgical procedure or taking a pill to induce a miscarriage? It woulde thick and bloody, a little heavier than your normal period. But it¡¯ll be very painful due to contractions¡­¡±Richard exined.


    ¡°I prefer that, the induced miscarriage. Jace would think I¡¯m in my period if he ever suspects anything¡± Arianna quickly made the choice.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the pills for you and I will ensure you take them properly¡± Richard grumbled. Why would Arianna have an abortion and the man who owns the pregnancy doesn¡¯t know about it.


    He hopes one day, if Jace gets to know about it, he won¡¯t pull down the roof on him?


    Two dayster, Arianna woke up in pain. She took the pills just before going to bed. Richard had told her that it would start acting up in a few hours.


    She held her belly and tried not to scream. She doesn¡¯t want Jace to suspect anything. She held her belly and squeezed it in pain.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep. It¡¯s dawn a little after midnight. Her intestine seemed to be twisting. She felt like throwing up and she rushed out of bed into the bathroom.


    At that moment, Jace woke up. He squinted. He stood up to go and meet her when he heard that she was forcefully throwing up.


    A faint grin appeared on his lips. Could it be that she¡¯s pregnant? He took a deep breath and prayed a silent prayer that Arianna should indeed be pregnant.


    ¡°My love, are you alright?¡± Jace asked and Arianna groaned painfully. She held her belly as throwing up seemed to double the pain.


    It wasn¡¯t long she felt a wetness sipping down her legs. She looked at it and it was blood. She sighed softly, the baby was gone.


    ¡°Should Ie in?¡± Jace asked. He doesn¡¯t feelfortable leaving her alone there. But she might want her privacy as well.


    ¡°No darling. I am fine¡± Arianna tried her best to act calm. ¡°Just go to bed. I will join you soon¡± she dered and groaned in pain, holding her belly.


    ¡°But you are throwing up, ¡± Jacemented. Going to bed while his fiance is throwing up, it doesn¡¯t make sense at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing darling. I ate spicy foodst night. I guess my system cannot digest it¡± Arianna gave a random reason.


    Spicy food? They ate vegetables the previous night. Where did spicy foode from? Besides the only one who usually reacts to spicy food is him, it has never been her.


    Anyways, he shrugged and said ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll wait for you in bed¡± Jace dered.


    ¡°Okay darling¡± Arianna said, her eyes popping out in pain. She cleaned herself up and returned to the bedroom.


    ¡°You were throwing up, I was thinking you might be pregnant¡± Jace blurted. He stood up and walked over to her.


    ¡°Pregnant? Oh no. I think I¡¯m having my period¡± Arianna replied, turning a white eye. So, he¡¯s really expecting a baby? It only confirms that he did it intentionally, he wants her to be pregnant.


    ¡°Your period?¡± Jace asked, his bubbles bursted. He suddenly became unhappy. His facial expression became twitched. He had hoped for good news, but s, this stupid period still has toe.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Arianna dered. She got a tampon and inserted it on. She climbed into the bed and tried to sleep.


    Jace justid down quietly. Period again? This stupid period has toe. He really worked hard. He didn¡¯t hesitate to take her every day during her ovtion and this period still came?


    Arianna was feeling very pained. She tried swallowing the pain, to keep Jace away from suspecting her. But it got to a point, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    It was as if her uterus was going to be torn away. She groaned out painfully and Jace held her quickly. ¡°Menstrual cramps?¡± He asked.


    Arianna nodded. She rolled off the bed and Jace saw her dress soaked in blood. He was rmed. He got out of bed and held her, taking her to the bathroom.


    ¡°Jace, my belly hurts, it hurts badly¡± Arianna groaned. Next she threw up again and at this point, Jace waspletely worried.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital, immediately¡± Jace dered and Arianna quickly held his wrist ¡°No darling. It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s menstrual cramps. This is nothing to worry about, it will get better soon¡± she said.


    ¡°You are bleeding too much. You are in pain. This is not normal with menstrual cramps¡± Jaceined. He would almost think she was having an abortion.


    But he trusts Arianna too much. She cannot do that. She¡¯s a pure innocent woman who doesn¡¯t have experience in such things.


    ¡°I will be fine,¡± Arianna said and smiled. She remained in the bathroom and kept groaning in pain for the next thirty minutes. When she checked her tampon, it was soaked,pletely soaked with her blood.


    Her heart suddenly went guilty. This is the blood of her baby. Jace¡¯s baby. She wanted to sob quietly, but silently asked that the baby forgive her.


    When she stepped out, Jace was not in the room. The bedspread was changed and a thicker bedspread was ced on the bed.


    She changed into another tampon when he walked in, bringing in a ss of hot ginger. ¡°Take this my love, it will help you get relieved¡± Jace offered.


    ¡°Thank you, darling¡± Arianna epted it just as a lone tear dropped from her eye onto Jace¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 170: Jace is suspicious

    Jace was dazed. He nced at the drop of tears and raised his head to re at Arianna. He saw her eyes showed faint signs of guilt.


    Arianna smiled and said ¡°thank you for being so kind. I didn¡¯t know you were so loving until I found myself in this distress¡± Arianna acted up.


    Her guilty heart almost sold her out. She saw Jace being worried about her and even went to make her a hot ginger. Yet, it¡¯s all because she deliberately induced a miscarriage of his child.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. That¡¯s what lovers do for each other. I didn¡¯t see anything unusual about it. So take the ginger quickly and get calm¡± Jace responded.


    He stayed by her and ensured she remained calm. Then he got some pain killers and gave her ¡°Take this pain killers, it would also help¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Arianna took them, he poured her a ss of water and she took the pills. It took them another one hour before she eventually got free from the pain and slept off.


    The next day, Jace asked her if she would still go and see the doctors. It¡¯s a little scary, that kind of pain and bleeding she had over the night.


    But Arianna said it¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s fine now. The period is normal now and she¡¯s free from the pain. She smiled and Jace believed her.


    He told her to stay back if she couldn¡¯te to thepany but Arianna said what she will be doing at home, she¡¯s really fine.


    Just then, Richard called. Arianna¡¯s heart skipped. Why was he calling her so early? Did he want to ruin her pretences?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering your brother¡¯s call?¡± Jace asked and Arianna said ¡°Richard wants to buy a house and wants me toe with him.


    I¡¯m busy this morning. I can¡¯t join him just yet¡± Arianna dered and frowned. She walked past Jace and got into the bathroom.


    Jace decided to answer the phone and Richard¡¯s voice came through ¡°How did it go Arianna?¡± He asked but Jace¡¯s voice answered ¡°She¡¯s having a bath. You should call back¡±


    When Jace hung up, this uneasiness was all over him. How did it go, what does it mean? What were the two siblings expecting to go?


    Something is not alright. But he loves Arianna. She can¡¯t possibly have done something as mean as terminating a pregnancy?


    He was ufortable the entire morning in the office. Eventually Chase walked into his office to talk to him when Jace asked him ¡°I think I need help with my thoughts¡± he stated.


    ¡°What do you need help with?¡± Chase asked, sitting on the couch and stretching his long legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m suspecting Arianna. I¡¯m having this feeling that¡­¡± Jace paused. It¡¯s not right. Arianna is his fiance. He shouldn¡¯t be discussing his fiance with brother.


    ¡°What are you suspecting her for?¡± Chase asked. He stared at his brother. He hopes they are not having issues with each other?


    ¡°Never mind, I will handle it¡± Jace dered and waved the thought aside. Things would sort itself out.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m d he didn¡¯t know or suspect anything. It¡¯s because he trusted you. But someone like me, I will definitely suspect that something went wrong¡± Richard sighed for relief.


    ¡°Yes, trust. He trusts me and I¡¯m sure this will never happen again. I won¡¯t ever attempt something like this again¡± Arianna assured herself.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t. Make sure you take contraceptives within 24 hours of unprotected sex. I was restless the entire night and that¡¯s why I called you so early. But thank goodness, you are fine¡± Richard blurted.


    Few weekster, Senator Adrian Delmark¡¯s election took ce. On the day when the election was going to take ce, Abby Santiago arrived.


    Arianna saw him and went to him. She hugged him ¡°How are you uncle?¡± She said,


    ¡°Dear niece, your uncle is good. I can see that you are here to support your father, not me¡± Abby Santiago dered.


    ¡°I should be a filial daughter, uncle. As much as I love and respect you, in times like this, I can only choose my father. But in future, If I¡¯m to make a decision and choose between you and anyone else, I will definitely choose you over and over, provided you are not contending with my dad¡± Arianna answered politely.


    Abby Santiago smiled ¡°you are a great daughter. I don¡¯t have a daughter but I will take as a niece that won a ce in my heart. And I havee to step down for your father¡± Abby Santiago dered.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Arianna was rmed. She nced towards her dad and she saw him ring at the both of them calmly.


    Richard frowned. ¡°Why is Arianna so friendly with Abby Santiago? Didn¡¯t she know he is dad¡¯s opponent?¡± Richard snorted.


    ¡°Shhhhh, Abby Santiago is her maternal uncle. He is Susan Santiago¡¯s elder brother. Abby and your dad were best of friends until he break off his friendship with your dad¡± Jane Delmark exined.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Richard was surprised. No wonder the closeness between them. It¡¯s alright then. Arianna is probably caught up between her dad and her uncle.


    But he trusts Arianna that no matter what happens, she will be with dad. He suddenly saw the shocked excitement on Arianna¡¯s face as she nced towards their dad.


    ¡°But why did they fall apart? Did they have a fight?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°No, they love each other more than that. But Abby was furious that Adrian broke his sister¡¯s heart. And since they both met through him, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Adrian leave her for me¡± Jane Delmark replied.


    Richard took a deep breath. His dad must have been intoxicated with love for his Mom. No wonder he loves her very much. He could forsake friendship and anyone who was against his love for his mom.


    Just then, Genesis arrived. She was also dressed in the campaign shirt. She wore a blue jeans and a Polo with Adrian Delmark¡¯s photo on it.


    She brought along other materials and stepped out of the car. She wore a ck sneakers and made her into a ponytail. She looked beautiful with her red lipstick and make up.


    Richard saw her first and his heart almost stopped beating. His guilt came over afresh. What if Genesis kept listening to those disgusting recordings that Tessa sent her?


    How can she ever be able to forgive him? He should have asked Arianna to find a way to delete the recording from her phone, that would help.


    On her wrist was a hand band with the written Senator Adrian Delmark.  She saw Richard sitting under the canopy by his Mom and saw Adrian Delmark on another side, talking in hushed voices to his bodyguards.


    A lot of people have arrived. She immediately unbinds her different colours of hand bands and gave them to everyone around her.


    ¡°Senator Adrian, I have full faith in you as much as your son and daughter do. You will definitely emerge the winner¡± Genesis said and hugged him.


    Richard¡¯s eyes were glued on his dad and girlfriend, a hug from Genesis to him like that would mean the world to him. His eyes went moist.

 Chapter 171: Saw Rosalinda again

    Jane Delmark nced at her son and saw him fix his gaze on Genesis. She sighed softly and whispered ¡°You¡¯re still in love with her, right?¡±


    Richard closed his eyes, trying to hold back his tears. He still has feelings for her. If he wasn¡¯t sure before, he was damn sure after he went to get the CCTV footage of the event that happened that night, at Arianna¡¯s engagement party.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Richard responded and then added ¡°more than before¡±. Genesis was actually the victim. Tessa yed the victim to earn his sympathy and made the real victim the bad guy.


    Genesis was hurt back then, but she endured it. She would have forgiven him but the worst happened when she caught them together in his bed.


    He even abandoned her and concentrated on Tessa. He wouldn¡¯t even listen to her own version of the story. He believed Tessa and everything was ruined.


    Now Genesis was not interested in talking about it with him. She wouldn¡¯t want to listen to him and she¡¯s right to take such a decision.


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t rest, until I get my love back¡± Jane Delmark urged her son just as Genesis sighted her and walked over, giving the older woman a sweet hug.


    ¡°Mrs Jane, Mom¡± Genesis chimed. She smiled as if nothing happened. She was excited. She took a wrist band and slipped it through Jane Delmark¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My beautiful daughter,¡± Jane said and kissed her temple. ¡°I missed you very much,¡± she added and nced at her wrist. A band with her husband¡¯s name.


    ¡°I missed you more, Mom,¡± Genesis responded. She turned and red at Richard. Thetter looked away, avoiding her gaze.


    ¡°Hello Richard¡± Genesis chimed. She forced a smile. But the smile waspletely different from the one she had when talking with Jane Delmark.


    The smile was a fake one. She was trying hard to make it appear as if nothing happened. But she was still feeling hurt over what happened between them.


    ¡°My love,¡± Richard said, wearing a calm expression. His face was rxed but he wasn¡¯t totally smiling. He stares at his ex, wishing things could get going with them again.


    ¡°You bring your wrist, ¡± Genesis said and held his hand, bringing it closer to herself and tying the wristband on it.


    Richard fixed his gaze on her and saw her, enthusiastically putting the band on his wrist. His heart yawned and wished he could hold her close and kiss her lips.


    Her unique femininity captures his heart and soul again. He doesn¡¯t know how to begin to plead with her to forgive him or tell her that he knew the truth about that night.


    Jane nced at her son and saw him fix his gaze on Genesis. She doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s to step in or stay calm and allow Richard to handle the mess he¡¯d created.


    She walked away to join Arianna, who was actively talking to her dad. She seemed to be full of life and happy. The three of them stood together and talked in whispers.


    ¡°I know everything about that night. Tessa was wrong¡± Richard blurted just as Genesis was done tying the band on his wrist.


    Genesis paused and nced up to stare at Richard with moist eyes. ¡°Hmmm, I see,¡± shemented.


    She wanted to leave and Richard added ¡°I¡¯m sorry Genesis, for everything. I love you more now, than before¡­¡±


    Genesis closed her eyes and held back her tears. She nodded and said ¡°I wish you and Tessa a good life. Excuse me¡± she dered and walked away.


    Richard saw her left and his heart sank deep into the lowest part of his soul. His excitement ceased. His smiles and cheerfulness disappeared and he looked moody and sullen.


    He just told her that he loves her now more than he¡¯d ever done. And she wished him and Tessa a good life. Why is she acting as if she doesn¡¯t understand him?


    He was still contemting when someone walked over to him and intertwined her fingers with his. Richard immediately knew she was, her body scent cannot be mistaken by him.


    Jace was moody. He hadn¡¯t been able to get Arianna pregnant. He¡¯d been working hard and had nothing to show for it. Is he alright at all?


    He probably needed to go for a check up that evening. He wants to know if something was wrong with him or not. If he was fine, he needed to get Arianna go for a check up as well.


    He still hasn¡¯t found out if Arianna¡¯s cycle thest time was actually a period or something he was afraid to think about. Anyways, once the election is over, he¡¯d take her for a check up.


    But he needed to visit his polling unit to cast his vote. Heaven knows, he would be voting Senator Adrian Delmark. He is Arianna¡¯s father, he is also his son¡¯s grandfather and his future father inw.


    Meanwhile, Chase Hudson was hanging around Rosalinda¡¯s workce. Once she closed the office, she would find him waiting.


    He had just returned from a two-week vacation. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything else except thinking of Rosalinda. That¡¯s why, he came over to see her as soon as he returned.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He only hopes she epts him. It¡¯s been a few weeks already. If she would forgive him and just talk to him. He really wants to make up with her.


    Chase kept ncing at his wristwatch at every interval. She would soon step out. It¡¯s going to be a surprise to find him waiting.


    He bought her a bouquet of rose flowers. He got a box of diamond jewelleries and waited. Full of hope and excitement.


    But when Rosalinda stepped out, a Benz drove to the parking lot and a tall figure alighted, went over to give her a hug.

 Chapter 172: Stepped down

    When Chase saw her, his excitement seemed to be watered down. He felt himself be little. He hadn¡¯t really seen her after the miscarriage.


    But seeing her now, he admired her again. She looked like the beauty she was when he just met her. He couldn¡¯t imagine that she would be back to her old self within the shortest time.


    ¡°Rosalinda¡± Chase called and walked closer to her. He didn¡¯t mind the fact that she was embraced by another man who obviously seemed to havee over to pick her.


    Rosalinda paused without turning sideways to nce at the direction where the voice came from. She recognised the voice.


    She knows who the caller was. What the heck does he want there? Why did he call her? What else did they have inmon?


    He said horrible words to her and because of the shock she experienced with him, she miscarried her baby. She does want to have anything to do with him, ever again.


    She thinks she still loves him. But such mean guys like Chase Hudson don¡¯t deserve to be loved. He doesn¡¯t know how to love neither can he recognise it even if it stares at him in the eye.


    She ignored him and let her friend walk her towards the car. But again, Chase called her ¡°Rosalinda¡± . He walked closer to her and said ¡°Can I have a few minutes of your time?¡±


    Chase¡¯s tone was respectful and pleading. He walked and stood by the two adults. A bouquet of flowers in his hands.


    Rosalinda nced at her friend and he nodded. He nced at the dude holding flowers and recognised him as the yboy from the Hudson¡¯s family.


    He is the promiscuous lover boy that Rosalinda once dated. The sight of him aroused a fury within him. He desperately wants revenge on him for all he¡¯d done to Rosalinda.


    He took a few steps away from Rosalinda and waited from the sidelines. Rosalinda sighed softly and turned to nce at Chase.


    She eyed him and swallowed hard, putting her self restraint together to hold back from the outburst. She felt like jumping on him and scratching his face.


    She lost her baby because of him. He doesn¡¯t want him but eventually makes her lose him. What else does he want from her?


    Chase felt a trace of excitement crossed his mind. He didn¡¯t expect that she would respond to him. He thought she would snub him and walk away with her friend.


    He drew closer to stand before her. He stretched out the flower to her and said ¡°How have you been, Rosalinda?¡±


    Rosalinda neither reply nor attempted to collect the flower from him. She ignored him sneering at the flower he stretched to her.


    Seeing Rosalinda was not answering nor interested in epting the flower, he sighed softly and said ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. I came to check on you.


    You haven¡¯t been answering your phone nor responding to any of my texts. I missed you and I came to say, I am sorry for every pain I have caused you. I¡¯m sorry about the past. Please forgive me¡± Chase apologised.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you apologising for, for calling me several unpleasant names or for making me lose my child?¡± Rosalinda demanded.


    ¡°Both. I am sorry for both and for the emotional trauma I made you go through. I regretted all my actions. Please forgive me¡± Chase said.


    Rosalinda couldn¡¯t imagine that the fellow that talked to him was actually Chase. Where is his arrogance, his pride and lofty looks?


    She nodded and walked out on him. Her friend saw hering and met her midway. He held her in a french hug and held the door for her to get in.


    He walked over and slipped behind the wheel, zooming past Chase Hudson. Thetter remained standing and saw Rosalinda¡¯s cold stare and attitude.


    He knew right there that she hadn¡¯t forgiven him. Her wounded heart hadn¡¯t healed enough to forgive him. He nced around in embarrassment.


    Thank goodness no one was watching. Those passing by didn¡¯t pay attention to him or to who he is. He took the flower back and threw it at the back seat.


    ****************


    Richard pulled his fingers off and turned to re at Tessa sharply ¡°Are you crazy?¡± He snapped at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh on me, Richie. I¡¯m still your Tessa¡± Tessa retorted back, standing by his side and folding her arms across her breast.


    Richard gnashed his teeth. Always appearing at odd times. Always showing up to ruin every single chance he has to be with Genesis. Can¡¯t she just hide her face away from him, just for once?


    He turned to nce at the direction that Genesis went and his eyes locked with hers. She was staring at them with an expressionless face.


    Richard knew his efforts to woo Genesis back had only gotten tougher. If he needed just sixty steps more to get her, it has only returned back to a hundred steps again.


    ¡°Stay away from me, Tessa. You¡¯ve caused enough harm to me and Genesis. Don¡¯t let me embarrass you¡± Richard thundered.


    Senator Adrian Delmark and Abby Santiago hugged each other. Thetter had publicly stepped down for his friend of over three decades.


    It was a great moment of a happy reunion. And he said that Senator Adrian Delmark was more worthy of the office of the Prime minister, than himself.


    Besides being his friend of many years, he is the father of his only niece. He called her Arianna Delmark.


    Abby Santiago reunited with Jane Delmark, putting the grudge of his sister¡¯s death and her one sided love behind him. He seemed to let go seeing Arianna.


    He also acknowledged Richard as his niece¡¯s only brother. The two old friends sparked up their friendship again and Abby Santiago dered that he was leaving.


    Senator Adrian Delmark became the only candidate contesting for the position of the Prime minister.


    ¡°Arianna¡± Senator Adrian Delmark called in a quiet emotional tone. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.

 Chapter 173: The woman is you!

    It is now certain that Senator Adrian Delmark will be the next prime minister of Hilton City. The various headlines were congratting him in advance for his sess.


    Arianna had never felt so proud in her life like she was that day. Her uncle stepped down for her dad. It¡¯s all because he loves her and wants to see her happy.


    Her father thanked her and said she¡¯s the pivot behind his sess. Though he might have still emerged as the winner even if Abby Santiago went ahead topete with him.


    But then, Adrian Delmark said his daughter was the reason he came out victoriously without sweating it out.


    He hugged his family and took photos with them. Genesis was also a part of the family that Adrian Delmark acknowledged.


    It was indeed a time of jubtion. Jace joined in the mini party, Chase also came over to be with his friend Richard and it was lively.


    Tessa seemed lost. Besides Richard, no one else really noticed her. She¡¯s an outcast. It seemed she would never be able to win Richard¡¯s heart to herself anymore.


    At every interval, Richard would nce at Genesis. His mind and soul were pleading to her to ept him back but thetter wouldn¡¯t spare him a nce.


    The celebration continued. They had dinner together. Jace and Arianna were seated directly opposite Richard and Genesis.


    Adrian Delmark and his wife were also seated, side by side. Chase sat down opposite his nephew Eli and the family seemedplete.


    But the gullible Tessa brought herself to sit down. Everyone exchanged nces and Genesis felt like puking blood.


    How can someone be so senseless? What is wrong with this woman christened Tessa? Adrian Delmark sighed.


    He is the spirit of excitement. He is winning and dining with those he loves. He doesn¡¯t want to embarrass her by saying she should get lost. How can she bring herself to the midst of people who don¡¯t want to see her?


    Jane Delmark felt she would have a cerebral haemorrhage. Richard is suffering from heartbreak, the one orchestrated by her. Now, he seemed to be getting a ray of hope that things would be getting back to normal between himself and Genesis and Tessa showed up again.


    Doesn¡¯t she know that she is not wee? Why can¡¯t she just reserve thest bit of self esteem she has and walk away with her shoulders high?


    Genesis coughed slightly and stood up. But quickly, Richard held her wrist and nced at her with a persuasive stare but Genesis pulled her hand off his grip.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sit, I¡¯ll fix it¡± Richard persuaded. He knew she stood up because of Tessa. He ignored her stare of resentment. He wouldn¡¯t let Tessa ruin any more than she already had done to their love life.


    ¡°If you dare to touch or talk to me again, I will smash this flower vase on your head, doctor Richard¡± Genesis threatened.


    She red at Adrian Delmark and his wife and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she said with sped hands and gave a slight nod to Arianna then walked away.


    Richard stood up and went after her. He caught up with her and turned her abruptly to face him. But before he could get to look at her properly, Genesis grew furious and pped him across the face.


    Richard felt his chin burn like it was being radiated by a burning coal. He held his chin but stared at Genesis with a calm expression.


    ¡°Keep your distance. I already told you that, right?¡± Genesis snapped at him, eyeing him as if he was some enemy.


    ¡°Why are you treating me this way, Genesis? I told you I am sorry. I cheated, yes. I¡¯m sorry. Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯m ready to do it¡± Richard stuttered.


    Genesis¡¯ lips parted to express a mischievous grin. She red at Richard and said ¡°Fine. If you want me to let go, I will also cheat on you with other males, say Chase and a few others and I¡¯ll do it before your eyes. Agreed?¡±


    Richard¡¯s eyes went dark. His facial expression went from calmness to a frown. He sighed softly and said ¡°Are you so cheap?¡±


    ¡°I am not usually a cheap woman. But I guess I¡¯ve learned that from you. I¡¯m simply following behind you¡± Genesis bellowed.


    Richard knew this discussion and apology wasn¡¯t heading anywhere. His eyes went dark and his eyes red. She invariably had called him a cheap man.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Richard stood up and went after Genesis, Arianna¡¯s furious gaze was on Tessa.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Arianna bellowed, her gaze fastened on Tessa. ¡°Get out!¡± She ordered.


    Jane Delmark stared at Tessa with resentment. Thank goodness that Arianna spoke. If she did, she would have talked some senses into her.


    The bitch would make her family lose face before the Hudson¡¯s brothers. Especially Jace who is their daughter¡¯s fiance.


    ¡°I meant no harm, Miss Arianna,¡± Tessa rebuffed. She can¡¯t just send her out before everyone. It¡¯s humiliating and embarrassing.


    ¡°You meant no harm but you created a mess. You have ruined a rtionship and brought two lovers at loggerheads with each other. Who are you really interested in hurting, Richard or Genesis?¡± Arianna snapped at her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t ruined any rtionship. If Richard and Genesis are really in love with each other, something as meagre as having affairs with another woman shouldn¡¯t be strong enough to split them apart¡± Tessa retorted.


    ¡°You fuck someone else¡¯s boyfriend and you think it¡¯s so easy? You knew Richard was drunk that night, and he mistakenly took you for Genesis, yet you exploited him in his drunken state and think such an act is meagre?


    Just what kind of a woman are you? Do you have a conscience at all? Were you born stupid or you learnt to be stupid? Now, get the fuck out of here!¡± Arianna bellowed.


    Jace and Chase exchange nces. It¡¯s evident. They perfectly understood what happened. Richard slept with Tessa and Genesis is mad with him.


    What is really going on with men generally? They all seemed to fall victim to women¡¯s plot. Except Arianna who was the drunken one that night. The night Eli was made.


    Tessa stomped on her feet and stood up. She red at Arianna and hissed between gritted teeth. She stormed out and bumped into Richard.


    The evil stare Tessa got from Richard was capable of making go icy. She cannot imagine that he res at her with so much resentment and disdain in those eyes of his.


    She ignored him and walked by his side. Richard sighed softly and walked over to join others for dinner. The atmosphere was cold and he knew that he had be the centre of attraction for everyone seated.


    ¡°It¡¯s time you tame that woman. I don¡¯t want to see her around me or my loved ones¡±Adrian Delmark ordered, ring at his son with a sneer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she really wants, dad,¡± Richard replied, pouring himself a ss of water. He needs to cool his troubled mind.


    ¡°You. She wants you. You should clean up your mess¡± Adrian blurted and eyed him. He cannot handle two women. So clumsy in keeping a rtionship.


    Tessa walked out and saw Genesis getting into her car. It¡¯s obvious she was sobbing. She walked over to her just before she turned the ignition.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Genesis for whatever pain I have caused you and Richard. I give up on him. Richard hates me now.


    He slept with me, fine. He didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t you. He was drunk. He kept moaning out your name. He took me for you that¡¯s why he did what he did.


    Forgive him already and release him from the misery he is suffering from. He doesn¡¯t like me anymore, he loves only you. You had better get back to your boyfriend.


    Richard loves only one woman now, and that woman is definitely not me Genesis. That woman is you!¡± Tessa blurted and walked away briskly.

 Chapter 174: You’re in love

    Genesis just stared at the woman who just spoke and kept staring at her from his rear view mirror as she walked away.


    As much as the sight of Tessa annoys her, she must confess that the tone with which she spoke was of someone who felt defeated.


    She almost sobbed. Her voice was shaking and her eyes were moist. Was she right when she said he took her mistakenly?


    She sighed and rested her head on the seat. She remembered the recording, he moaned her name. She was furious then why he would be making love to Tessa and then moaned her name.


    Richard really looked remorseful. He wants to make up with her. He wants them to continue from where they stopped. But then, can she trust him again?


    They were all having dinner when Arianna¡¯s phone chirped. There was a text from Genesis. She read it and stood up, ¡°excuse me, I need to see Genesis¡±


    Richard¡¯s attention was drawn to her at the mention of the name Genesis. Is she still within the premises?


    ¡°She hadn¡¯t gone?¡± Jane asked. If Genesis is outside, it only means there¡¯s something keeping her waiting.


    ¡°Yes, I guess. I will just check on her¡± Arianna dered. She kissed Jace¡¯s temple and winked at Cause before going out.


    She stepped out and sighted Genesis car. When thetter saw her walking out, she alighted and walked to meet her midway.


    ¡°You¡¯re still here, Gene?¡± Arianna asked, pulling her friend into a hug. She¡¯s always happy whenever she sees her friend.


    ¡°I needed to ask you a few questions¡± Gene replied and brought Arianna back to her car. They got into the car and Genesis said ¡°did you listen to that sex recording I sent you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. But not to the end. Why did you ask?¡± Arianna asked. Genesis sighed and went ahead, exining things to Arianna.


    What Tessa said and how it rtes with what she heard in the recording. Does it mean Richard was not intentional in his act with Tessa?


    ¡°Yes, for once, I will speak on the matter. Richard confided in me. He told me he didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t you that night. He took Tessa to be you.


    He said he wouldn¡¯t do that to you, no matter what happens. I think you should listen to him for once and let him exin things to you.


    If you can, forgive him. Richard is a great guy and I think he still loves you. You both can put your differences aside ande together as lovers again, please¡± Arianna exined.


    Genesis sniffled. She had misjudged him. It probably was a mistake. Maybe he hadn¡¯t cheated on her with Tessa when they went to Spain.


    ¡°I love him, Arianna, but I can¡¯t get back to him. I probably had wrongly judged him, but I do not want to waste my life any longer, loving any man¡± Genesis dered.


    ¡°Richard still loves you, Gene,¡± Arianna mumbled.


    Genesis shook her head. That¡¯s not true. She cannot fall to self deception for the second or perhaps, the third time.


    ¡°No, Arianna. Richard doesn¡¯t love me. He loves Tessa. He hadn¡¯t stopped loving her despite the fact that he was no longer dating her.


    You heard him yourself Arianna. Be in in this matter, if Richard wasn¡¯t your brother, would you advise me to go along with someone who told me I forced a kiss on him?


    He said he still loves Tessa and if I hadn¡¯t forced myself on him, he probably would have made up with her. You saw how he cared about her that night, right?


    It¡¯s evident. It¡¯s so ring that I do not upy that special ce in his heart. You won¡¯t persuade me to return to him, right?¡± Genesis asked.


    The next morning, Jace Hudson went to the hospital. He needed to get himself checked before having Arianna checked.


    He stumbled upon Richard. Thetter asked him if he was not doing well. But Jace said he came for a routine check. A man should do that quarterly at least.


    Richard nodded and said he was absolutely right. They talked about a few things and Richard sends his regards to Arianna.


    As Jace walked out of the hospital, he sighted a certain woman in a flowery maternity gown. He nced at her from her head to her toes and a faint grin appeared on his lips.


    So she¡¯d finally gotten someone who nted his seed inside her? It¡¯s obvious that her missed target and everything seemed ruined for her.


    When she got closer, she wouldn¡¯t raise her head to nce at Jace. Thetter paused and said ¡°Tayo Dante¡±


    Things went by quickly and it was the weekend. Jace and Arianna were at the gym. Arianna had learnt to exercise a lot with Jace.


    Eli often apanies them and gets engaged in some childlike exercise. And soon, Chase came over from his Mansion and joined his brother and his fiance.


    ¡°Have you seen Rosalinda after she miscarried?¡± Arianna asked, sitting at the interior part of the gym, obviously resting.


    She was sitting next to Jace while Chase was adjacent to them, drinking from a bottle of water.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her a few times after a lot of difficulties. But she hates me now, and I don¡¯t me her for what she does¡± Chase responded.


    She probably was having a great life with her new friend. She deserves to be happy, to be with someone who truly deserves her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He had only realised how much he cares about her just after he had ruined his chances of being with her. So, that serves him right. Rosalinda should have all the happiness she can, in this world.


    ¡°Were you able to talk to her?¡± Arianna asked. She saw this calmness and abstinence in Chase these few weeks.


    ¡°Once. I talked with her but she¡¯s not interested in talking to me. She cklisted me on her social media ounts and blocked my contact, preventing me from reaching her¡± Chase Hudson responded breathing through his mouth like in exhaustion.


    Jace just stared at his brother. Somehow he felt sorry for him. Something about Chase had changed. He seldom stay calm like this.


    And for a while, he hadn¡¯t seen him with any woman in a while. Was he taking a sabbatical leave on dating women?


    ¡°Do you have feelings for her now?¡± Arianna asked. Chase seemed lonely and unhappy. She doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s learning how to love a woman now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to love a woman but I think I seem to get obsessed with the thoughts of her. I¡¯m restless whenever her thought crosses my mind¡± Chase blurted.


    ¡°You¡¯re in love , Chase. I can help you talk to her if you hadn¡¯t gotten addicted to many women¡± Arianna offered.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer addicted to women. I haven¡¯t had a fuck in several weeks now¡± Chase mumbled.


    What??

 Chapter 175; fits a miscarriage

    Arianna turned and red at Chase. Was he joking? This dude cannot do without drilling his dick inside a woman in a day. How did he do it, several weeks without a woman?


    ¡°Can you talk to her for me? I just can¡¯t stop thinking about her¡± Chase added and pulled the towel off his neck and wiped the sweat off his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you are acting like a man in love. I personally look forward to seeing you experiencing true love¡± Jace chipped in.


    ¡°I will see Rosalinda soon. But that would be after Eli¡¯s fifth birthday. It¡¯sing up this weekend¡± Arianna announced.


    She nced towards Jace and his face shone with excitement. It¡¯s obvious that he was happy. His son would be five years old.


    ¡°After the birthday, you and I will be off to Switzend. I¡¯m taking you and Eli on vacation¡± Jace promised.


    ¡°I feel Jealous, Jace,¡± Chase stuttered and they allughed.


    At breakfast, Pricillia ck waited for her daughter to be through with her breakfast. She needs to talk to her and hear her out.


    When Rosalinda was through, Pricillia ck asked ¡°what do you think about Alexander Hamilton?¡±


    Alexander Hamilton is her bestie¡¯s son, Grace Hamilton. He just returned from abroad and the two mothers arranged a blind date for them.


    Grace wished she could make her son Alexander fall in love with Pricillia¡¯s daughter. And thetter wished it so, too.


    Now, it¡¯s been a few weeks and it seems they aren¡¯t heading anywhere. The two mothers have decided to have a talk privately with their kids.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Rosalinda replied flippantly and shrugged. What else can she think about him except appreciating the gentleman for taking out time to take her shopping and dates.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been seeing each othertely. What do you think of him as a boyfriend?¡± Pricillia asked, more precisely. She doesn¡¯t want to speak in proverbial expressions. She had spoken inly.


    ¡°Mom, please. I am not in need of a boyfriend now. In fact, I can¡¯t think of anything that is boyfriend rted. We share a simple friendship¡± Rosalinda responded.


    ¡°Just friendship?¡± Pricillia asked, in a tone that is best described as rmed.


    ¡°Yeah, friendship. A simple, no string attached kind of friendship¡± Rosalinda repeated without sparing her mother a nce.


    Pricillia¡¯s temple went nk.


    Rosalinda doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate her efforts in ensuring she got her life back from the bleakness that Chase Hudson had plunged it into.


    How can she say she¡¯s not thinking about having a boyfriend? Alexander Hamilton is a perfect picture of a man many women would have a crush on.


    He is rich, with powerful charisma and a decent young man. He is as handsome as that bastard surnamed Hudson. What else does she want in a man that she couldn¡¯t find in Alexander Hamilton?


    ¡°Just when do you want to get over that casanova?¡±Pricillia blurted, ring at her daughter with total dissatisfaction.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Until myst breath¡± Rosalinda responded and stood up, walking away from the breakfast table.


    Pricillia was lost. She red at her daughter, retreating back with her mouth slightly opened in confusion.


    Later that day, Jace Hudson received his medical report. He nced through it and saw that he was 100% alright.


    He became restless. Why then couldn¡¯t he make Arianna pregnant? He¡¯d been working hard and sometimes he took pity on her. He sometimes felt he was over demanding from her.


    He ensured she didn¡¯t take pills after lovemaking. He doesn¡¯t use protection either. Except she does something else behind his back.


    He needs to make her have a check up too. If they needed to take treatment, he was ready. But how will he tell her to go for a check up?


    She vehemently refused to get pregnant despite pleas. Now, telling her to go for a check up would sound suspicious to her.


    He was being subtle and kept spurting his seed into her. Now that he¡¯s not seeing the result of his hard work, talking to her about going for a check up would only make his intentions so ring before her.


    Maybe he needed to make a call. He called his personal doctor ¡°I received the medical report. But may I know why I couldn¡¯t make my woman pregnant?¡± he sounded worried.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really say anything now, we need to carry out a check up on her. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s alright¡± the doctor suggested.


    Jace sighed, giving his temple a soft massage. A thought urred to him and he asked ¡°Can a normal menstrual flow make a woman throw up, bleed massively and cause excruciating pain?¡±


    ¡°Your description doesn¡¯t seem anything like a menstrual flow. The description best fits a miscarriage¡± The doctor dered.

 Chapter 176; Forgive him

    Jace¡¯s eyes immediately went dark. This cannot be. It shouldn¡¯t be what he is thinking. Arianna dare not abort his child. No, he doesn¡¯t want to think of the worst.


    Because, he cannot say exactly what his reaction would be if it ends up being what he thought. He must know what really happened that day.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jace demanded, hisplexion going red. Was his suspicion bing a reality?


    ¡°Yes, 100% certain¡± the doctor replied before adding ¡°to be clinically proven, we can carry out some examination on her if you so wish¡±


    Jace was pleased. He needs a clinical ascertion. That¡¯s the only way he can be sure that his im is real. Otherwise, Arianna might tag it a spection.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle over with her to be examined. But she mustn¡¯t know why she¡¯s being examined¡­¡± Jace instructed.


    After he hung up, Jace¡¯s eyes almost went teary. If Arianna did abort his child because of the so-called career, he would never forgive her for it.


    ****************


    Richard was done with his usual ward round when he saw a certain woman being rushed into the hospital ward. It¡¯s an emergency case and it drew his attention.


    The woman looks like Aunt Agnes, Gene¡¯s mom. He gave instructions to the nurses and dashed back, towards the emergency ward.


    He got in and saw her. It¡¯s indeed Genesis¡¯ Mom. What happened to her. She seemed to be in excruciating pain and looking closer, he discovered that she¡¯d been in an ident.


    Her hip was disjointed. This is really going to be a difficult surgery and it would take a long time before she¡¯ll be able to stand upright again.


    His earnest desire is that it doesn¡¯t affect her spinal cord. Mrs Agnes couldn¡¯t say a word, she seemed to be passing out.


    The surgeons got to work immediately. They wanted to contact her rtive when Richard said her daughter was his girlfriend.


    They could go ahead with the surgery. He gave his consent and Mrs Agnes was taken into the theatre. Richard didn¡¯t go into the theatre with the other surgeons, that¡¯s not his area of specialisation.


    He was perplexed. It appeared Genesis hadn¡¯t known what was happening yet. He decided to call her, then he remembered that she¡¯d cklisted him.


    He went back to his office and used the official number. Genesis answered the phone and Richard¡¯s voice came through ¡°Hello Gene¡± he said


    ¡°Richard Delmark. I know you will y subtle by using an official line¡± Genesis snapped at him. He knew she had cklisted him and he decided to use the hospital number.


    As soon as her phone rang, she saw the caller ID, showing the hospital name. Only Richard can have the nerve to call her with the hospital number.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t necessary, Gene, I wouldn¡¯t have used it. You need toe around quickly¡± Richard responded.


    ¡°I will note. Don¡¯t call me ever again¡±Genesis yelled at him through the phone and wanted to hang up when Richard said ¡°Your mother is in a critical condition¡± and hung up.


    That¡¯s enough. He is certain that her curiosity would make her call him back. And of course, that would definitely be his cellphone number.


    It wasn¡¯t quite sixty seconds, Genesis called back. Richard answered his phone. It¡¯s been a while since shest called him.


    ¡°What do you mean, Richard? What happened to my mother?¡± Genesis asked, her heart beating fast and hard.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Come to the hospital¡± Richard replied and hung up. He is now certain that he would see Genesis. It only made him uneasy how she would react when she discovered her mother¡¯s pitiable state.


    Genesis dialled her mother¡¯s cell phone number several times but no response. She stood up quickly and left the office.


    Few hourster, Arianna came rushing to the hospital. Genesis had told her that her Mom was in a critical condition. She¡¯d been in surgery for hours and hadn¡¯t been out yet.


    Richard had tried to calm Genesis. He told her that her agitation wouldn¡¯t in any way hasten the surgery. It¡¯s a major surgery and she needs to only pray for the sess of it.


    When Arianna arrived, Richard told her he was leaving but would return again. He had lingered and waited for her to arrive.


    Arianna said okay. Richard forced a hug on Genesis and also kissed Arianna¡¯s temple. When he left, Genesis kept her gaze on his retreating back.


    Arianna was watching from her split vision. Genesis¡¯ mood suddenly went sour. Looks like she liked it that Richard was by her side.


    ¡°The things we bring upon ourselves and pretend to care less about, are usually the hardest ones to bear¡± Arianna mumbled.


    Genesis looked away from the direction Richard took. She turned and red at her friend. Is Arianna saying those words to her?


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Genesis asked, shifting on her seat and feeling ufortable. Her instincts tell her she was referring to those words to her.


    ¡°You missed him but refused to ept it in your heart. You want to be with him again but do not want to get back with him. Why are you doing this to yourself? Why are you hurting yourself?¡± Arianna asked , turning to nce at her sharply.


    ¡°I know Aria, I still love him. I love him very much¡± Genesis stuttered and sniffled. Her tears ran down her cheeks. She tried to stop herself from sobbing, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She knew she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about Richard at such a time, at that moment where her mother was in a fierce battle to keep her life, love and Richard shouldn¡¯t be her worries at all.


    But what can she do, Richard really yed an important role in ensuring she retained her sanity when she arrived at the hospital a few hours ago.


    He was telling her to be calm and encouraging her to be strong. His words of persuasion had made her troubled mind calm.


    If Richard ever considers leaving the medical World, she would advise him to be a clergyman or a counsellor. He would definitely excel in that profession. He has such power of words in calming a troubled mind.


    ¡°Then forgive him. You won¡¯t be able to live without him¡± Arianna blurted. She held Genesis¡¯ hands and gave it a soft squeeze.


    At that moment, Arianna¡¯s phone chirped and she saw the caller ID was her fiance. She sighed, he wants her to see his doctor. She excused herself and went in the direction of the gynaecological department.

 Chapter 177; Used a Speculum?

    Since Arianna was the CEO¡¯s fiancee, she can see the most senior physician in any department she visits. Hence, she went to the office of the senior genealogy.


    The doctor stood up and shook hands with Arianna. He said he was taking out a routine check on her. A woman should carry out such check up as often as possible in order to detect the presence of an early form of cervical cancer.


    Arianna shrugged. She doesn¡¯t understand why Jace would persuade her intoing over for a routine check up. She¡¯d not done it before and yet, she¡¯d always been fine.


    Whatever, she was told toy on a couch and examined. She had an ultrasound done and next samples of her blood and urine were collected.


    The doctor kept making records and asking her a few questions. After some time, he said she could leave. When Arianna returned, she met Richard sitting next to Genesis.


    ¡°I told you to stay with my girlfriend and you left her alone?¡± Richard asked, stretching the word ¡°girlfriend¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace had instructed me to visit the gynaecological department once I arrived here. But thank goodness you¡¯re still around¡± Arianna responded and sat next to Genesis.


    Gyneacolgy? Richard squinted. Why would Jace instruct Arianna to visit that department? It sends a cold chills down his spine when the idea of what might be the reason struck his heart.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But he said nothing. Only he and Arianna know about the induced miscarriage. Genesis didn¡¯t know and shouldn¡¯t know about it.


    He nodded and said I¡¯ll be back. ¡°I¡¯ll get you guys something to eat when I¡¯ming back¡± he dered and left.


    Richard had barely left when Agnes was wheeled out of the ward. Genesis and Arianna stood up quickly and went after Agnes as she was transferred into a recovering unit.


    Gene¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Her Mom is in danger. She¡¯s unconscious at the moment. Will she be alright? Will she be able to walk again?


    They were not allowed to get into the ward. The doctors said until Agnes regain consciousness, she should be left alone.


    ***************


    In the Hudson¡¯s holding, at the CEO¡¯s office, Jace was on the phone. He was pleased when the doctor told him that Arianna came.


    ¡°What did you tell her you were examining her for?¡± Jace asked. His girl is one smart woman. She¡¯s an intelligent woman.


    ¡°I told her I was carrying out a routine check on her which would help in the early detection of cervical cancer¡± The doctor responded.


    ¡°And she believed you at once?¡± Jace asked, wearing a faint grin. Will Arianna readily believe such ame excuse?


    ¡°I think she did,¡± the doctor responded, smiling broadly at the other end. Such a clever doctor he is.


    ¡°Did you dare let her go nude before you?¡± Jace suddenly asked. Examining her for cervical cancer might involve putting off her panties. Did he really see what he shouldn¡¯t?


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare CEO Jace Hudson¡± the doctor responded. He felt the boss¡¯ tone changed when he asked him the question. He doesn¡¯t want to cross him.


    Without another word, Jace hung up. He can¡¯t wait for the results of the diagnosis to be out. He wants to know the reason for such terrible bleeding that Arianna had.


    But silently in his heart, he prayed that what he suspects shouldn¡¯te true. It shouldn¡¯t be that Arianna did the worst by¡­no, he wouldn¡¯t think so horrible of his fiance.


    ***********


    Few hourster, Arianna announced that she was leaving. She would check back the next day after Eli¡¯s fifth birthday. He would be celebrating his birthday in a grand state with less privileged children.


    Richard promised to be around. But Genesis said she cannot promise that. But she would send her birthday present to Eli, as expected of his godmother.


    Richard walked her out and as soon as they were out of sight where Genesis could eavesdrop on their conversation, he pulled Arianna aside.


    ¡°What did you go to the gynaecological department for?¡± He asked, ring at her with inquisitive eyes. Genealogy ward is not a ce someone visits easily like the general out patient department.


    ¡°I already told you that Jace wants me to have a routine check up. And the doctor said it will help to detect early presence of cervical cancer¡­¡± Arianna exined.


    Richard kept gazing at Arianna as she talked. How can Jace just decide one day that Arianna goes for a check up for the purpose of detecting cervical cancer?


    Was he expecting her to have cancer? There is more to it. What he wants is way more than a mere routine check up. Jace is investigating something else.


    ¡°Did the doctor use a speculum on you?¡± Richard asked, trying his hardest to read Arianna¡¯s facial expression.


    ¡°No. He only did an ultrasound and took samples of my blood and urine. He asked me a few questions and¡­¡± Arianna was still exining when Richardvmade a fist with his hand and hit it against the wall.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He bellowed.


    Arianna was taken aback by her brother¡¯s outburst. Is anything the matter with what the doctor did to her?


    ¡°Richard, is there a problem¡­¡± Arianna asked, ring at him intently.


    ¡°Jace is investigating something else. Your routine check up has got nothing to do with screening for cervical cancer. It has to do with something else¡± Richard blurted.

 Chapter 178: Together again

    Arianna was lost.


    Had to do with something else? Was Jace suspecting her or something? She red at her brother, not knowing how to respond to his words.


    ¡°Did Jace know about the miscarriage?¡± Richard asked and Arianna immediately replied ¡°No, not in the slightest¡±


    She¡¯s certain, he doesn¡¯t know a thing. She told him she¡¯s in her period, and he believed her. Jace has no reason whatsoever to doubt her words.


    ¡°Fine. You will go home and watch his actions. Perhaps it has nothing to do with what we¡¯re thinking. He might just be having you checked, that¡¯s all¡± Richard shrugged the whole idea off.


    Arianna nodded and told him goodnight. When she slid behind the steering, she drove towards the house. She missed Jace and Eli.


    Richard returned into the building and sat next to Genesis. For a while, they didn¡¯t say anything to each other. He desires to hold her, to cuddle her and tell her that he loves her and greatly desires to get back with her.


    He knows how she was feeling at the moment. He also had felt that way sometimes ago. When his Mom was involved in a ghastly motor ident.


    He thought he would lose her. He had sobbed while she was in intensive care, praying that she survives, and it happened.


    He nced at her and said ¡°Can we go to the cafeteria for dinner?¡± He was feeling famished and needed to eat something.


    Genesis shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can go, I¡¯ll be here¡± She replied, sighing helplessly. Eat? No way. Her Mom was lying there and she would still have the appetite to eat food? Not in her life.


    Before Richard could respond, his phone chirped and he answered ¡°Mom¡± he said, adjusting his Bluetooth.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing home tonight?¡± Jane asked and Richard said ¡°No Mom. Genesis¡¯ mother was in an ident and it¡¯s critical. I¡¯ll stay with her overnight¡­¡±


    When Richard hung up, he nced at Genesis and said ¡°Mom sends her regards¡±


    Genesis smiled and nodded. She doesn¡¯t want him to leave her for a minute. He seemed to be like a shield to her. She wants him to remain with her overnight and it seemed that was going to happen, at least after he said it to his mom, he will do so.


    ¡°Thene with me for dinner. Your mother is not going to be awake until the early hours of tomorrow. So why stay put and keep a vigil?¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remain here until the early hours of tomorrow when she wakes up¡± Genesis insisted.


    ¡°You will wear out and won¡¯t be able to take care of your Mom. Besides, I can¡¯t stand it to see you worn out¡± Richard persuaded.


    Close to midnight, Richard was feeling really sleepy and he coaxed Genesis toe over to his private lounge. She could sleep there. He promised to wake her up early.


    Genesis agreed and went with him. Immediately they got in, she remembered the night she spent there when Arianna was sick.


    But this time, everywhere looked sophisticated. Richard¡¯s office is not the same as before. He¡¯s in a different office, more spacious and beautiful than the previous.


    ¡°You stay in the lounge and I¡¯ll be okay on the sofa¡± Richard gestured. In order not to offend her, he won¡¯t step into the lounge while she¡¯s there.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Genesis said and went into the lounge. Richard couldn¡¯t sleep. He needs to take a bath otherwise he won¡¯t be able to sleep.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He stood up and was unbolting the door to step out when Genesis stepped out. She saw him and knew he was going to leave her alone in the lounge when she said ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a bath?¡±


    Richard paused and nodded. He shut the door properly and went into the lounge. The entire ce smells of feminism. Her body fragrance filled the lounge.


    He opened his closet and took a towel. Then he went to have a bath. It took a few minutes and when he stepped out, he changed into another piece of clothing and stepped out.


    Genesis had already fallen asleep on the couch. Richard gently lifted her and was taking her into the lounge when Genesis opened her eyes


    They both stared at each other for a while. Richard paused and fixed his gaze on her face. He stared at her lips, her eyes and he swallowed hard. He wants to capture those lips of hers and kiss them passionately.


    Genesis couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. His eyes were filled with love and affection for her. Despite not saying anything to her again, she knew he still loves her, Arianna confirmed it, she told her how much her brother still loves her.


    She saw his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down his throat. There was something in his heart and she could guess what that is.


    She made a sign for him to ce her down and Richard suddenly came back to his senses. He ced her on her feet but turned her abruptly to face him.


    Without waiting to seek her consent, he crashed his lips on her and kissed her. He cupped her face in his palm and kept forcing his way with her, kissing her.


    Genesis didn¡¯t open up to him but she didn¡¯t push him off either. Soon, Genesis crossed her arms around his neck and Richard felt his belly sweet.


    He ced his hand around her waist, bringing her body close to his and kissed her more. Genesis eventually opened up to him, she cannot resist him, he won her heart and can easily capture her lips and body.


    That was when the real kissing started. Richard was going deeper, taking her entire lips, tongue and everything. Genesis kissed him back, snuggling herself into him as if she would melt into him.


    They remained in each other¡¯s arms, pausing at intervals to take breaths. Richard¡¯s body was tense, he was aroused, his body was ready to go a step farther, consuming her entire body.


    Genesis groaned softly. She found herself using her hand to caress his back, cing her hand underneath his Polo and caressing his smooth skin.


    Richard¡¯s desire was surging within him. Her touch was sending him ecstatic and he could feel himself hard. His hardness against Genesis¡¯ body makes him desire greatly to fuck her.


    Suddenly, he pulled away, breathing hard. Genesis felt disappointed that he brought their intimate moment to an abrupt stop. He guessed so and apologised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love, but we need to stop here¡± Richard dered, his body still very tense.

 Chapter 179: A girl at the Orphanage

    He pulled her to himself, letting her rest her head on his chest. His chin on her hair, calming himself and he guessed Genesis would be doing the same too.


    He brought her to sit on his thighs and held her hand ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything, Genesis. I treated you unfairly and said unpleasant words to you, I¡¯m sorry.


    I didn¡¯t premeditated to cheat on you with Tessa. I swear I didn¡¯t. After I left your ce that evening, I was sad so I went to the bar. I got drunk and struggled to get home.


    When Tessa arrived, I only saw you. I was hallucinating and remembered I said ¡°d you came¡± and everything else happened.


    I¡¯m sorry Gene, really sorry. I won¡¯t let this shameless act ever repeat itself, I promise¡± Richard pleaded.


    Genesis just red at him without a word. If she can let that intimate act of his and Tessa go, what about the aspect of his words of Humiliation?


    He said she forced a kiss on him. How can he say such words to her? That¡¯s humiliating and embarrassing. Is he going to apologise on that as well?


    ¡°Say something, Genesis. Why are you quiet?¡± Richard asked, holding both of her hands and giving it a soft squeeze.


    ¡°What do I say? You once said I forced a kiss on you and you are still in love with Tessa. I really don¡¯t know what to say or how to ept your apologies and begin again with you¡± Genesis stuttered.


    Richard felt guilty. He sighed softly and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry about everything in the past. When I say everything, it¡¯s indeed everything¡±


    ******************


    Jace stayed awake all night. Arianna was sleeping next to him. He would soon find out the truth about that night. What actually happened that night. Somehow, he felt Arianna was no longer attractive to him anymore. He¡¯d been feeling that way for a few days now.


    He remained in his study, his mind was flying in the clouds, he was eager. Knowing the truth should make him feel rxed but no, it¡¯s on the contrary making him feel agitated.


    His son¡¯s birthday was that day. Eli would be celebrating his fifth birthday and he feels proud that his son was growing. How amazing it would be for him to get a sibling.


    The next morning, at the Rachel Tasha¡¯s Orphanage, Eli was dressed in a designer suit.


    His uncle Chase was handling the entire ceremony. All the children came out to take photography with Eli. They cut cake and everyone had a bite.


    The birthday party will take ce at Jace¡¯s Mansion. But since Arianna wants him to mark his birthday with less privileged children, they came there for it and would return home for the party.


    Among the children at the orphanage was a beautiful four year old girl. Her eyes were blue like Jace¡¯s and her skin white. She seemed to be an introvert. Her hair was blonde and her lips thin and pinkish. She¡¯s a little beauty among the rest of the kids.


    Her eyes were fixed on Chase. Immediately she saw the man, she liked him. She wished he was her daddy. She has no daddy and wished she could have one in Chase.


    All the kids were given a present and had a sumptuous meal with Eli. They saw Eli as if he was the son of a god or goddess. His skin was glittering, white and he looked fragile and handsome.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His suit was an expensive one. His pair of shoes were a leather custom designer made. It was shiny and many of the kids fixed their gaze on it.


    Was the boy also born by his parents the same way they were also born? Such great love was poured on him by his parents and uncle.


    Eli took a few bites of his meal and pushed the rest aside. He was no longer interested in it. An action that impressed the children more.


    Arianna was all smiles. Her toil of the past had been forgotten. She remembered her past struggle, her pain and the effort to give Eli a good life.


    She worked hard to save money to enrol him in a school and even at that, she couldn¡¯t meet up. But as soon as Jace knew Eli was his, her toil and struggles came to an end.


    The boy is a spitting image of him. The resemnce was much. If she didn¡¯t identify herself as Eli¡¯s mother, a lot of people would never guess that she¡¯s his mom.


    But that cannot be with Jace. Once a person sets his eyes on Jace and then sees Eli. He already knows the rtionship between them, it¡¯s so ring.


    ¡°Thank you my love¡± Jace stuttered.


    Arianna turned abruptly and faced him ¡°For what?¡± She asked with a shrug.


    ¡°For Eli¡± Jace replied, turning to nce at her with a romantic wink. ¡°Eli is the best thing I¡¯ve ever got and thanks to you for giving me this amazing son,¡± He added.


    Arianna blushed. How admirable he loves his son.


    Chase gave a vote of thanks and was about to leave when a little girl came from behind him and ced her little palm in his.


    He turned and saw the little girl. For the first time in a while, Chase felt a flush of adrenaline gushed through his spine. Who is this girl and why this sudden feeling?


    She bears a slight resemnce with Eli. Her eyes and lips were like Eli which invariably was like Jace.


    ¡°Will you be my daddy?¡± The little girl asked with moist eyes.

 Chapter 180: A new resolution

    Chase was dazed. His heart was beating fast. For a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t respond to her question. He just kept his gaze on her, speechless.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes had gone teary. She saw the little girl and imagined how much she wished to have someone she could call her father. She likes Chase and decided to ask him to be her father.


    Jace just kept his gaze on the girl and next on his brother. What is he thinking at the moment? Will he ept her as his daughter or will he decline her request?


    Chase Hudson carefully squatted and held the little girl in his arms ¡°What is your name?¡± He asked. He feels affectionate towards her at the moment.


    ¡°My name is Be,¡± she said in a sweet feminine voice. Her tears ran down her cheeks and Chase hugged her immediately.


    ¡°Yes, I will adopt you. You will be my daughter and I will be your father¡± Chase dered, lifting her off her feet and carrying her in his arms towards the administrative building.


    It was there that Chase got to know a few things about Be. Her mother had brought her to the orphanage because she couldn¡¯t take care of her alone.


    Her father wanted her mother to abort the pregnancy. He gave her money and severed ties with her. She used the money from her father to prepare for the child¡¯s delivery.


    Now that she¡¯d given birth to the baby, she can no longer raise her and therefore brought her to the orphanage. She¡¯d since been in the orphanage until that day.


    Chase felt his body was covered with goosebumps. A lot of women have suffered simr fate from him. He would fuck them, get them pregnant and then order them to have an abortion.


    Are there such mean men like him out there? Men who know how to please themselves between a woman¡¯s thighs and then shoved the responsibility off?


    Oh God, why couldn¡¯t he think properly and live honestly and responsibly in the past? Why did he live so recklessly and irresponsiblely in the past?


    He wished he could find each of those women, he would apologise to them. He would ask them what he can offer them aspensation. He¡¯d really slept with numerous women that he can¡¯t remember anymore.


    Chase signed some papers, had hiswyerplete whatever needs to be done, because he must leave with Be from the orphanage.


    She¡¯s a victim of a terrible father. A man like himself. A stupid man who doesn¡¯t want to be responsible for his actions, a typical picture of himself.


    That way Be got a new home with Chase. She wanted to return into the orphanage to pick a few of her belongings but Chase said no.


    Her father is a wealthy man. He can afford whatever she wants. He held her hand and walked her over to the car, held the door for her and she got in.


    Her skin was simr to his. So white. Arianna couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement. She ran towards Chase and said ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Chase¡± and hugged him.


    ¡°Thank you Arianna. I want to live like a proper man henceforth. And I think it begins by being a father. I am a father now¡± Chase chimed.


    Arianna nodded. Chase has impressed her. She wished him more great life ahead. She wished that he would get reconciled with his ex-girlfriend again.


    Rosalinda would be lucky to have this new rebranded Chase Hudson as her man. She only hopes things work out well between them.


    That evening just before the party begins, Jace received the medical report from Arianna¡¯s check up the previous day.


    Chase was in the garden with Arianna while Be was with Eli in the kiddies room where there are a whole lot of toys and ythings.


    Jace nced at the report in his hands and a lone tear dropped from his eye. Arianna had a miscarriage that evening, it only means that she was pregnant.


    No wonder the pains and heavy bleeding. He suspected that she was pregnant when he saw her throwing up. But what would have caused the miscarriage?


    He suddenly squinted, he asked her toe along with him to the hospital but she refused. It only means that she knows what was happening, she doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital.


    Then Richard called. He remembered answering the phone and thetter asked how it was going. So it was Richard and Arianna¡¯s arrangements to terminate the life of his unborn child?


    Arianna did that? She killed her own baby because she is at the peak of her so-called career? An unborn baby murdered because of a damn career?


    Jace sobbed. His eyes were red. He couldn¡¯t believe his fiance had be so cruel to the extent she could kill his baby. What has he done to Arianna for her to do this to him?


    It was at this time that Arianna walked into the bedroom. The party was about to begin and Eli was dressed in his princely attire and Be looked like a fairy princess.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Darling, the party is about to begin. Aren¡¯t you dressed yet?¡± Arianna asked, walking over to him as he sat with his head bent on the bed.


    There was no response. Arianna went further and touched Jace, trying to get his attention when thetter shoved her hand aside and stood up, ring at her intently with reddened scary eyes¡­

 Chapter 181: It’s Over

    Arianna saw his eyes and stepped backwards in two steps. This face Jace was wearing was simr to the one he used to wear back then when she just met him.


    ¡°You should have told me that I am not so important to you as the career you are pursuing¡± Jace blurted, he sniffled, his tears giving way.


    ¡°What are you saying, Jace? Have I done anything wrong!¡± Arianna asked, still walking backwards and Jace kept following her.


    Jace sobbed? He really did. What had she done to make him go emotional like this? She bet she hadn¡¯t seen him like this before.


    When she took the bullet in his ce back then, she heard that he sobbed. But she hadn¡¯t seen him shed tears. This is a sign of an unpleasant experience.


    ¡°Until now, Arianna. You not only did something wrong, youmitted murder. You killed your own child, an attitude that is alien to the beast and animals in the zoo.


    It wouldn¡¯t have affected me at all, I wouldn¡¯t have cared even if you had your uterus removed. But I cannot be quiet and pretend to be unconcerned because the child was mine.


    You killed my baby Arianna! You aborted my unborn baby because you are pursuing a career? You could terminate a life long before it ever sees the light of this world?


    You are mean. If you can do that to your own child, you can murder anyone who dares to stand on your way to achieving your desired height in your damn fucking career¡­¡± Jace thundered, his eyes popping out red.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes became teary. She cannot deny it. Jace has got evidence in his hands. She had gone for a check up. Richard suspected that something was odd about her visit to the gynaecologist.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You will leave my Mansion now Arianna. I don¡¯t want to set my eyes on you any more. Go and pursue your career and be sessful.


    But I will not be quiet anymore. How dare you Arianna! You are a killer, you are a murderer. You killed a Hudson¡¯s child and you will pay for it to thest drop of your blood!¡± Jace gnawed.


    He was ring at Arianna with fury. The auraing from him was chilly. Arianna walked until she couldn¡¯t get any further, the wall stopped her.


    Jace got to her and pulled her away from the wall, abruptly turning her back to himself and she faced the wall. He grabbed both of her hands in his hand and the other hand on her neck.


    Arianna was feeling his fury, like it was in the past. She was feeling hurt, Jace was hurting her. She couldn¡¯t say anything, he was right and she was wrong.


    ¡°You lied to me. You told me you were in your period. I asked you if you are pregnant and you said no. But in reality, you had an induced miscarriage.


    Thanks for involving Richard in your act. I am the father of the baby in your belly but I am not aware of it. Rather it¡¯s Richard that you told and he gave you a free service in killing my child.


    I will ruin your brother¡¯s career. That practising licence that allowed him to help you out will be lost and he would get jailed for this singr act he¡¯d done.


    And as for you, I will deal with you slowly so that you will remember that I am still the old Jace Hudson. You have crossed me this time, you should be ready to bear the consequences.


    When Eli¡¯s birthday party is over, get the fuck out of my Mansion. My son and I don¡¯t need you anymore. Concentrate on your career and we will move on with ours.


    It is over, Arianna. It¡¯s over between us and I don¡¯t want you anywhere around me anymore¡­¡± Jace thundered and yanked her off like a flea.


    The loving Jace Hudson became someone filled with irritation for Arianna. He doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.


    He trusted her. He said she was an amateur in things like this. He didn¡¯t know he was being stupid. Arianna saw him through the eyes of an idiot.


    He went to his closet and changed into another clothes and stormed out of the house. Chase saw Jace¡¯s reddened eyes and knew something had gone wrong.


    He didn¡¯t see Arianna behind him. Jace didn¡¯t say a thing to him but just walked out. He knew Jace too much to know that when he lost his tempers, he would talk less but do hard things.


    The party had really begun but Jace simply walked out of the mansion. He got into his car and was going to drive out when he saw Richard drive in with his mother.


    He alighted from his car and walked over to stop Richard from driving into the car park. As Richard slowed down, Jace yanked the driver¡¯s seat open and dragged him out of the car.


    He yanked him up with a hand and yelled into his face ¡°How dare you Richard, your audacity! You had the effrontery to help Arianna kill my unborn child? You will pay for it, Richard Delmark¡± he let go and walked back to his car.


    Richard was dazed. He knew about it? He was not asking him what he did to help Arianna, he put it directly to him that he did it.


    And being caught unawares, Richard couldn¡¯t defend himself. He looked guilty and wished that his mom was not there. He foresaw this and knew Jace would be mad with him.


    ¡°What do you have to say to what Mr Hudson said, Richard?¡± Jane Delmark asked, walking over to her son. It can¡¯t be true, right?


    Chase Hudson went upstairs to check on Arianna. He pushed open the door and saw her sobbing profusely. She was sniffling and raised her head to nce in the direction of the door.


    Chase saw her tear filled eyes. She was sweating, her forehead was covered with beads of sweat and her eyes were red.


    ¡°What happened to you, Arianna? Did my brother hurt you?¡± Chase asked, shutting the door anding closer.


    ¡°Just plead with Jace to forgive me, that¡¯s all I want from you now¡± Arianna responded.

 Chapter 182: She killed my child

    That night, Jace didn¡¯te home. He was broken and he sobbed. He went to a club and locked himself in. How can Arianna do this to him?


    First it was ra and now, it¡¯s Arianna. He hadn¡¯t at any time loved his women less than he should have. Why is he suffering this kind of fate from women?


    It¡¯s not like he cannot be with numerous women at a time. He loves to be decent. He cannot have two women at a time, it¡¯s cheating and he doesn¡¯t like being filthy.


    But what does he get in return? Backstabbing and betrayals. He trusted Arianna to the depth of his soul. It turns out that she¡¯s no different from his dead fiance.


    Women are scum. Not men. He had been unfortunate to meet two women that are scum. Now, he would learn to treat women the way they should be treated.


    It took him years to recover from ra¡¯s death and fall in love with Arianna. But now, he wouldn¡¯t do that anymore. He would deal with Arianna so much that she wouldn¡¯t forget his name in a hurry.


    He was drinking bottle after bottle of alcohol. He wants to forget about it, but he doesn¡¯t know how except he gets drunk. His son was having his fifth birthday and he couldn¡¯t be by his side because of his silly mother.


    The party ended and Richard arrived home. He had tried to persuade his Mom not to say a word of it to his dad but she wouldn¡¯t.


    He was going to inform them that he had bought a house and would be moving in the next day especially now that he and Genesis had made up with each other.


    But his father was furious with him. Both of his parents didn¡¯t spare him at all. His father would tonguesh him from this side and his mother would bash him from the other side.


    ¡°If Arianna is stupid, are you supposed to be stupid as well? I won¡¯t interfere with whatever decision Jace Hudson takes against you and your sister¡­¡±Senator Adrian Delmark thundered.


    ¡°That child that you connived with its mother to murder would have been your niece or nephew. But it¡¯s unfortunate that the child should have a mother and uncle like you and Arianna¡± Jane Delmarkshed.


    ¡°I raised you to be a medical doctor but didn¡¯t expect that you will one day use your medical knowledge to kill my grandchild¡± Adrian Delmark bellowed.


    ¡°There are only two things he¡¯s good at doing, sleeping around with women shamelessly and making their heads collide together and secondly killing innocent babies¡± Jane Delmark bashed.


    ¡°Why are you both making me feel as if I havemitted an abominable sin? I am a medical doctor and my sister needs my help. Why can¡¯t I offer her any help?¡± Richard defended.


    ¡°Shame on you Richard. You call that a help? Terminating the life of an innocent child and you called it help?¡± Jane Delmark snapped at him.


    ¡°Arianna is an adult. She has the right to decide what she wants and doesn¡¯t want. If anyone has done something wrong here, I think it is Arianna, not me¡± Richard defended himself.


    ¡°What medical advice did you give her as an adult who wants to terminate her pregnancy? Did she fill out a consent form and what are her reasons, Richard?¡± Adrian Delmark rebuffed.


    Richard got tired of his parents scolding and he went to his bedroom. Jace is mad, Arianna is broken, Mom and dad are scolding him. He really doesn¡¯t know who he would talk to.


    Arianna waited all night and Jace didn¡¯t return home. She went to the sitting room and remained there until dawn. When she woke up the next morning, her entire body was sore.


    She went upstairs, got dressed and ready to go to work. Eli was being taken care of by his nanny and he¡¯s ready to go to school.


    Arianna decided to apany Eli to school and then go to the office. She needs to see and apologise to Jace. She¡¯d hurt him indeed.


    He didn¡¯te home for the night, and it¡¯s very unlike him. Except he¡¯d travel out of town, he doesn¡¯t stay away from home. But now, he didn¡¯te home and he wouldn¡¯t answer his phone when she called.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He said it¡¯s over. She can¡¯t afford to lose him. She¡¯d grown to love him too deep that leaving him would make her heart bleed in pain.


    When she arrived downstairs, Eli¡¯s nanny and his chauffeur were going to drive him to school when Arianna told them not to bother, she would drop him off at school.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, CEO Jace instructed that you shouldn¡¯t be allowed to be with the young master¡± the bodyguard politely declined.


    Arianna was dazed. Jace meant it when he broke up with her? Can¡¯t she be with Eli anymore?


    She got into her car and drove to thepany. Meanwhile, Chase was with his brother. Jace¡¯s eyes were red and he wasn¡¯t sitting behind his swivel chair but on the sofa.


    His eyes were red and he wasn¡¯t looking good. He was not dressed in a suit but a in shirt on pants and he didn¡¯t tuck in.


    ¡°What happened to you Jace? Thest time I saw you like this was after ra¡¯s death. What happened between you and your fiance?¡± Chase asked, worried and pulling a chair to sit in front of Jace.


    ¡°Death has always put me in this condition. Either during ra¡¯s death or my child¡¯s death. Arianna is no longer my fiance. I already broke up with her. We are separate now¡± Jace dered.


    Chase pinched the bridge between his eyes. Things are moreplex than he thought. Jace loves Arianna. What might have happened between them that breaking up would be the best resolution method?


    ¡°What exactly happened? You and Arianna should be getting married soon. Whatever happens between you both, it can be resolved amicably without going the extreme¡± Chase coaxed.


    ¡°Did you even hear what I said a while ago? Arianna killed my child. She murdered my unborn baby and kept me in the dark about his existence.


    She¡¯s hurt me with that action and I cannot take it. She cannot kill my unborn child and still remain by my side. I am setting her free to pursue her dreams¡± Jace blurted.


    Chase¡¯s temple went nk.

 Chapter 183: A sincere apology

    He just red at Jace. Arianna had an abortion? Oh no¡­this should not be happening. He knows exactly how it was to lose an unborn baby, he also has been there before.


    And in this case, Jace¡¯s own was moreplicated. He definitely wouldn¡¯t make love to her if he doesn¡¯t want her. And he knows how protective his brother was on his own things.


    He would have swirled Arianna around if he got to know that she was pregnant with his child. How can she do that to Jace, how can she do that to her fiance, someone who loves her so much.


    Chase sighed audibly. He was nothing to bepared to Jace in terms of decency,mitment to rtionship and responsibilities.


    He had always known that he was a rascal back then when Rosalinda was pregnant. He even rejected the pregnancy and told her to have an abortion, a terrible attitude of his towards women. An action he regrets so much now.


    Yet when Rosalinda miscarried, he wished it never happened. He wished that she had the baby and he would be happy. The weight of guilt he felt at the loss of that child makes him swore never to hurt a woman again.


    But Jace, he¡¯d always been a good guy. He doesn¡¯t deserve this. This is really hard for him to believe what she did. He would have asked Jace how he knew Arianna had an abortion.


    But remembering what Arianna said the previous day, he could guess that Jace held concrete evidence that she cannot deny. Had she been aborting his child for long?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly to say to make you cheer up. But I want you to know that I know exactly how you feel, I¡¯ve also been there a few months ago.


    At this time, you need to cheer up. Don¡¯t let this demoralise you. You can always make other babies with Arianna. You should forgive her and begin again¡­¡± Chase Persuaded him.


    Richard Delmark arrived at the hospital the next day and he was offered a letter of suspension. Jace¡¯swyer had sued him at Jace¡¯s order.


    His practising licence had been revoked. Until he was proven innocent, he could return to practise as a medical doctor otherwise, he would be banned from his profession.


    He was to appear in court the next Tuesday to make a defence. He shoulde along with evidence of a consent form signed by both parents and the date and appointment with the patient.


    Richard sighed helplessly. Jace had dealt him a terrible blow. His practising licence revoked, how can he make a defence and win against Jace¡¯s team of learned colleagues?


    He was now restless. Beads of sweat rose on his temple. He stared at the court order, signed by the magistrate himself. What will he do now?


    His dad¡¯s political career, he would be sworn into office in a couple of weeks. Nothing should ruin his reputation or question his son¡¯s parental upbringing. Oh gosh, what has he done?


    His medical training and all that, will it all go to waste? He cannot tell his father, that would be the worst for him. What will he do now?


    The medical director of the hospital walked into his office. He was aware of Richard¡¯s suspension. It was an order from the CEO.


    ¡°Dr. Richard, is there a problem between you and the CEO?¡± He asked and almost immediately continued¡±He was extremely madst night when he came around. He requested for the hospital folders and went through them, searching for something that only he knows about¡­¡± the medical director exined.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something but it will be sorted out. Kindly have me excused¡± Richard dered and walked out.


    Meanwhile, Arianna got to the office and sat down. Her eyes caught the attention of a memo on her table and she picked it up. Her eyes became deeply introverted as she read the content of it.


    She walked briskly towards the CEO¡¯s office. Without knocking on the door, she pushed the door open and stepped in. Jace was seated on the sofa with his legs crossed, his head resting on the back rest with eyes closed.


    He wasn¡¯t sleeping, just had his eyes closed. Chase seemed to be talking to him but suddenly paused when she walked in.


    Jace still had his eyes closed but knew someone walked in. Arianna saw him seated, dressed casually, a total different way from his usual office appearance.


    Chase red at Arianna with a disapproved nce. He loves her and thinks highly of her. If she could keep and raise Eli singlehandedly why wouldn¡¯t she keep the baby with Jace by her side?


    His brother would definitely be happy to have the baby. Why would she take that decision about their unborn baby single handedly? They both own the baby and it should be a collective decision.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Arianna knew that Chase already knew what she¡¯d done. She felt herself be little before him. He also was disappointed in her.


    She came closer just as Jace snapped his eyes open. As soon as she stepped in, he knew she was the one. Her feminism is unique and her fragrance is such that he could detect it from a distance.


    ¡°Jace, I don¡¯t understand this memo¡± Arianna dered and walked over to sit next to him when Jace violently shoved her aside and she tripped.


    Her ankle almost sprained. Chase came over and gave her hand, helping her to raise herself. Herplexion turned red and her eyes welled up with tears.


    ¡°Are you crazy? If you ever try toy those wretched hands of yours on me again, I will choke you to death¡± Jace threatened, his eyes throwing daggers at her.


    Arianna¡¯s tears dropped and she sniffled. This is the old Jace that she¡¯d known. He has returned to be who he used to be. She had pushed him to that point again.


    ¡°I know I was wrong in every sense of the word. But we can talk about this between ourselves. I am sorry to have had an abortion, I¡¯m really sorry Jace.


    But don¡¯t leave me. I can¡¯t endure the torture of losing you, my love. I love you and I promise to make it up to you. If you break up with me, I will die, Jace¡± Arianna pleaded.


    ¡°Die Arianna! I desperately want you dead. I want you to go to the ce you sent my unborn child and tell him you are the stupid unfortunate mother who murdered him¡± Jace thundered.

 Chapter 184: She’s sorry

    Chase Hudson knew that the best thing to do at that moment was calm Jace down. He is too pained over what his fiancee did. She¡¯s apologising for her wrong but his brother doesn¡¯t seem ready to let go.


    ¡°Jace, please¡±Chase pleaded. He nced at Arianna, saw her teary eyes and looked away. He¡¯s caught between the rock and a hard ce.


    ¡°What are you trying to please me on, Chase? You already know what Arianna did to me, right? What¡¯s the difference between her and ra?


    Why do I always have to encounter the worst of women? I have always ensured that I do not hurt my women, and treat them with love and respect. But how do they treat me back?¡± Jace asked.


    Chase looked away, suddenly feeling as if his scalp itches him. Jace is right. He¡¯d always been unlucky in rtionships. But why him?


    Arianna sniffled. She knew what ra did and how it took him time to love her and even share his body with her. Now, that hepared her to histe ex, he was remembering the past again.


    Just then Jace¡¯s secretary knocked and then walked in. Sara saw the Second master and the CEO looking sad and Miss Arianna seemed to sob. What is going on? Anyways, that¡¯s not why she came.


    ¡°Sir, Dr. Richard Delmark is here to see you¡± Sara informed and Jace made a hand to her to let him in. She nodded and went out.


    Arianna¡¯s heart started beating. Richard is in trouble now because of her. She knew what Jace was capable of doing. She knew his strength and knew Richard cannot withstand him.


    The door opened and Richard walked in. He saw Arianna with tears in her eyes. He nced at Jace and saw him still seated with his legs crossed.


    He went to his sister and pulled her into a hug, bringing out a handkerchief from his breast pocket and wiped her tears away. Then he nced at Jace.


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about the court order and why you had my practising licence revoked. But seeing my sister like this, I will not say anything about myself anymore.


    I know you have done something to hurt her. You probably have said harsh horrible words to her. I don¡¯t know. But she is not looking good, Jace. My sister is looking battered¡± Richard dered and fixed his gaze on Jace.


    ¡°If your eyes are really good, you¡¯ll see that my brother is looking heartbroken, betrayed and disappointed. My brother is looking pained, Richard. He is emotionally battered as well¡± Chase snapped at his friend, mimicking him.


    The two friends red at each other. Richard found no word to retort back at Chase. Jace doesn¡¯t look alright really. Can something so little as aborting a child make a man lose his vigour and liveliness like this?


    No woman has ever been pregnant for him because he ensured they don¡¯t get pregnant. He doesn¡¯t know what it means to lose an unborn baby.


    He nced at Arianna and said ¡°Sit down¡± and brought her to sit down on the sofa, next to Jace but thetter thundered ¡°Sit down in whose office?¡±


    He red at Richard with a killing intent. What audacity! How dare he tell his stinking sister to sit in his office? Is he crazy or something?


    ¡°You are no longer an employee of thispany and I can¡¯t remember you booking an appointment with the CEO. I give you thirty minutes to get the fuck out of thispany otherwise the securities will show you out!¡± Jace ordered ring at Arianna coldly.


    Richard squinted. So that¡¯s it. He fired her as well. He knows how to deal with someone and put them in their ce. He did that to him and now, did the same to his sister.


    ¡°You can¡¯t treat Arianna like this, Jace. You should remember that she once saved your life. That is enough to let go of your grievances against her¡± Richard dered.


    ¡°And in exchange for saving my life, she killed my child. It¡¯s even. The son had paid the price in his father¡¯s ce. So, do you think I owe her any appreciation?¡± Jace blurted in fury, his eyes still reddish.


    Richard sighed softly. He already concluded that the baby would be a son. Oh his life. Why wouldn¡¯t he just let this whole thing go and simply get her pregnant again?


    ¡°Can we just get back home and settle this between us?¡± Arianna requested.


    ¡°Home? You and I have no home together anymore. The doors of my Mansion are closed to you forever. Neither do I want to see you anywhere close to my son henceforth. I don¡¯t trust you with him¡± Jace dered.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Arianna¡¯s tears started all over again. She sniffled. She looked really pitiful. Jace forbids her from stepping into the Mansion again and refuses her from seeing her son.


    ¡°Looks like you are not ready for a peaceful talk. I will leave and check on you again¡± Richard dered.


    ¡°Take your bloody sister along with you¡± Jace ordered.


    As soon as the siblings left, there was silence in the CEO¡¯s office. It hurt Jace that things have to take this turn between him and Arianna.


    He loves her but this is how far he can go with her. Once he pleaded with her to marry him. He would do anything and everything she wanted but she said no.


    He even told her to keep working but have his baby and again, she said no. He knew he deliberately was sprouting his seed into her but then, she doesn¡¯t have the right to abort his child.


    ¡°You have every right to be angry and mad with Arianna. You can deal with her however you want but you should cushion justice with mercy.


    Don¡¯t make hasty decisions when you are downcasted and despondent in spirit. Think about the past you both shared. That woman made you a father even when you didn¡¯t know you were already one.


    She had your son and raised him until you met him. She saved your life once and almost lost hers in the process. You once raped her and she didn¡¯t take it out on you.


    For this singr act she did to hurt you, you should think it through and remember what she went through for you and with you and forgive her. She¡¯s sincerely sorry about what she did¡± Chase coaxed.


    ¡°Can you do me a favour please?¡± Jace demanded and then continued¡±Don¡¯t talk to me about Arianna again if you don¡¯t want me to get crossed with you¡± he warned.

 Chapter 185: In the Gene

    ¡°Why were you trying to beg him? I know it was wrong that you had an abortion without his consent. And I also know that I flopped when I helped you achieve your aim.


    But you shouldn¡¯t beg him like you did. You made him y a super being or a demigod. He is unhappy, hurt and betrayed. But he will calm down eventually¡± Richard reprimanded his sister, walking her to the parking lot.


    ¡°Jace is right to be mad and furious with me. I was wrong here. If he was the one, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to apologise, Jace is good at that.


    And now, I am in love with him. I love Jace very much and it hurts me to see him unhappy. I wouldn¡¯t mind begging him over and over again to get his forgiveness¡± Arianna snapped at him and walked over to her car.


    When he had issues with Genesis, didn¡¯t he go and apologise to her? Wasn¡¯t he ready to turn the whole city upside down to get her back?


    So why couldn¡¯t she do the same thing and get her man back. Besides, they have a son. Jace has tactically taken custody of their son and might not let her be with him


    This is what he did when he got a restraining order against her back then. This time, he simply forbids her from seeing her son. This is too painful for her to ept.


    ¡°Whatever. So where are you going?¡± Richard asked. Going home to their parents would mean another bashing for him. He would prefer to go to his new mansion and think of what to do.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet¡± Arianna replied and got into the car. Richard could guess she was going to the Delmark¡¯s Mansion. He sighed, he won¡¯t stop her though.


    But he already announced to his parents that morning that he was moving into his Mansion. They probably wouldn¡¯t be expecting him back.


    ¡°If you think you want to live outside the Delmark¡¯s Mansion, just call me. You can move in with me¡± Richard suggested.


    *********


    ¡°How can you say I shouldn¡¯t talk to you about Arianna anymore? You love her, right? True love doesn¡¯t just evaporate after a single offence.


    I wish I knew what love was back then when I mistreated Rosalinda. I wouldn¡¯t have pushed her to the point where she no longer cares about me.


    Now I feel I¡¯m in love with her. I¡¯m crazy about her. My waking and sleeping thoughts are about Rosalinda and I can¡¯t be with her, she hates me now. Don¡¯t push Arianna away, Jace¡± Chase cautioned.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do or say now, Chase. I told Arianna I wanted us to be married. She should resign and I will ensure she keeps getting all her ie.


    I wanted us to have another baby and raise a family. I wanted us to be a legal couple but she said no. And the height of it was aborting my innocent child.


    What do you expect me to do, still cohabit with such a woman? She¡¯s a career woman and not ready to raise a family. Shouldn¡¯t I leave her to pursue her dreams while I forge ahead with my life?


    Tell me what does a woman want? I love her, respect her, care for her and I¡¯m ready to do whatever she wants. But she doesn¡¯t care about me and my son, she¡¯s concerned about her career.


    She wants to get to the peak of her career and she wouldn¡¯t let me or my unborn child stand in her way. So I free her to pursue her dreams and I will see just how I¡¯ll move on with my life¡± Jace bellowed.


    Chase doesn¡¯t know how else he would reply. Arianna crossed the Rubicon. She would need to plead with Jace to forgive her.


    **********


    Arianna drove her car into her parents Mansion. Adrian Delmark was also getting into the Mansion, Coming behind his daughter.


    Arianna alighted and waited for her parents as they both alighted. They were dressed gorgeously, an indication that they probably went out to keep up with an appointment.


    ¡°Why are you not at work?¡± Adrian Delmark asked, walking past his daughter and going towards the house. He knew things would go wrong between her and Jace: at least after what she did to him.


    ¡°I no longer work at the Hudson¡¯s holding¡±Arianna responded and went into the mansion after Jane. Her parents didn¡¯t say anything to her until they got in.


    ¡°If I tell you that I don¡¯t expect that Jace would fire you, then I am lying. You deserve more cruel punishment from him than this.


    And now that you are out of job, I think you should start searching for a job elsewhere. And don¡¯t forget to tell them the truth why you fell out with CEO Jace¡± Adrian Delmark bellowed, sinking into the sofa and crossing his legs.


    ¡°I know you already know what happened. But I wasn¡¯t ready for the baby. So I got rid of it¡± Arianna mumbled, looking away. It seems she has no hiding ce at all.


    ¡°What right do you have to terminate the life of an unborn child without the consent of its father? You think because you carried the baby in your womb you own the final power on decision making, right?¡± Adrian Delmark asked.


    ¡°And you are lucky enough to have a stupid brother who willingly offers you his services. You connived with Richard to kill Jace¡¯s child, right?¡± Jane Delmark stuttered.


    Arianna was dazed. Her father and stepmom are one Kind of people that one cannot predict. Howe they both are tongueshing her?


    ¡°So why are you here?¡± Adrian asked, ring at his daughter. But why didn¡¯t she discuss the pregnancy with Jace and give him the condition of marriage as the only reason to keep the baby?


    Jace is a responsible guy. He definitely would have agreed with her on whatever she wants. This whole shit wouldn¡¯t have happened.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But his daughter is as stupid as his son. This is definitely from him. They both can¡¯t be thinking within the same line if they don¡¯t have the same thing in their heads.


    Did they get it from him? He probably was also stupid when he nted his seed in Susan and turned his back on her. No wonder he didn¡¯t know about the existence of his daughter until many yearster.


    This is a case of stupidity in the gene. He red at his daughter. At that moment, he felt it¡¯s not her fault. It¡¯s probably not Richard¡¯s fault either. But how can he salvage the mess that they have both created?

 Chapter 186: Love is Scam

    Arianna sniffled. She cleaned her tears and sat down. No matter what, she needs her father¡¯s help in some ways, especially now that he would be the number one citizen of Hilton City.


    ¡°I need you to help me talk to Jace. He has issues with Richard as well. His practising licence has been revoked and can only get it back if he won the case in court.


    I was wrong and I tried apologising to him. He is not interested in listening to me. I cannot let anything happen to Richard¡¯s reputation in his profession and I also know what Jace was capable of doing. So will you help me dad?¡± Arianna requested.


    Senator Adrian Delmark kept his gaze on his daughter. He hates involving himself with things that are capable of staining his hard built reputation.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t concern me with what happens to Richard. You should be able to talk things with Jace because you know him better than anyone else¡± Senator Adrian Delmark dered.


    ¡°That serves Richard right. He got what he really deserves. But I am disappointed in you, Arianna. I wish I could scold you more.


    I may not be your birth mother, but you are Adrian and Susan¡¯s daughter, that makes you my daughter as well and I do not love you less than I do for my son.


    What you did hurts me a lot. I can imagine how Jace would be feeling at the moment. That guy loves you even when your true identity is still unknown.


    And your brother couldn¡¯t caution you, rather, he helped you achieve your murderous act. Why didn¡¯t he bring you to your senses, why didn¡¯t he give you other options besides having an abortion?¡± Jane Delmark asked in fury.


    ¡°This is not my brother¡¯s fault at all. I am the one wrong here. He helped me and I don¡¯t think he should be med for giving his sister a hand of help when she needed it¡±Arianna responded, defending her brother.


    This is her fight alone. She doesn¡¯t want Richard dragged into it. He warned her back then and even told her to discuss things with Jace first. She was the one who insisted. Now, she doesn¡¯t want him to regreting to her aid when she requested for it.


    ¡°This is the first time I am actually requesting you to do something for me, dad. I want Jace back. I love him and you are going to help me, right?¡± Arianna pleaded with a tear -filled eyes.


    Adrian Delmark was just staring at her, unable to say yes or no. What was she thinking back then, that Jace would not find out about the abortion?


    Seeing her father was hesitating to answer her, she turned and red at her stepmom. ¡°Jane Mom, will you help me, talk to Jace for me¡± Arianna pleaded.


    Next day, Chase invited his parents to have dinner with him and his daughter. To make aplete home, he invited Jace and Eli.


    Amelia and Henry Hudson were happy with Chase. They met his blue eyed daughter and they immediately liked her. Amelia hugged the little girl, she¡¯d be a grandmother to another child.


    This girl might not be Chase¡¯s biological daughter, but she bears a resemnce with the Hudson¡¯s family members, especially Eli. Their eyes are the same.


    Jace and Eli arrived. The family was happy. It¡¯s just the immediate family and Be felt the warmth of a family. She¡¯s four but has only lived her life in the orphanage.


    Twice two couples came to adopt her, but she cried and said she doesn¡¯t want to go with them. They ended up adopting other kids.


    But now, she knows she¡¯s found a home with her father and a family with his family. Be was all smiles.


    She was dressed in a beautiful Cindere gown, making her appear splendid like a fairy princess.


    At the dinner, Henry Hudson asked ¡°Where is your fiancee?¡± fixing his gaze on his eldest son.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, dad¡± Jace replied simply and dug his cutleries into the sauced chicken before him. And he felt at ease saying it because he knows that¡¯s the truth. He doesn¡¯t know where that woman surnamed Delmark is.


    His parents exchange nces at each other. Jace, not knowing where Arianna is? That¡¯s unlike him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her to join us here for dinner?¡± Henry suggested. He should call her and know where she is. She would be a full member of the family soon.


    ¡°I will not call her. We don¡¯t need her presence¡± Jace responded with a sneer. If his dad can let him have a peaceful time having his dinner, he would greatly appreciate it.


    ¡°Is there a misunderstanding between you and Arianna?¡± Amelia asked, her facial expression had changed into that of a person filled with worries.


    ¡°Arianna Delmark is not my fiance anymore. We broke up or better still, I broke up with her. I am officially letting you both know about it.


    The only rtionship I share with her is connected to Eli. She¡¯s the mother of my son. Besides that, we are strangers now¡± Jace dered as a matter of finality, ncing from one of his parents to the other.


    Amelia¡¯s face turned ashen. After several years of living in solitary, Jace found love again in Arianna. What happened this time, this will break him and might push him to the point of waiting another ten years before falling in love again.


    ¡°We should be discussing your marriage, Jace. I thought my worries were less by one after you fell in love with Arianna. What I least or never expected to hear is break up.


    What happened, don¡¯t you love her anymore? I know you Jace, you are very loving towards your women, what happened between you both, where is the love you both shared?¡± Amelia coaxed


    Amelia stretched her hand over the dinner table to hold Jace but thetter moved his hand off.


    Jace¡¯s eyes had gone red, he dropped his cutleries noisily and his palm formed a fist. His veins seemed to pop out and he smashed his fist on the table.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about love anymore, mom. Because it doesn¡¯t exist! it has always been a one sided thing. Love is Scam!!..¡±

 Chapter 187: A piece of jerk

    ¡°¡­ it has never worked for me. I give love and never get it in return. Arianna and I are over, mom. Please don¡¯t poke my heart by mentioning her name anywhere me¡± Jace bellowed.


    Eli dropped his cutleries. His dad and mom are not getting married again? His dad hates his mom now. What did his mother do to hurt his dad this way?


    The atmosphere became condensed. Jace¡¯s words were uttered from a wounded heart. The young man is still hurting. Whatever might have been the reason for their break up, it really hits Jace in the ce where it hurts badly.


    Jace was giving off apressed aura. Why should his mom talk about love to him? That word had caused him so much pain already.


    That feeling has always left him broken, shattered and battered. How can he ever believe in it again? He doesn¡¯t want to hear that word again, it disgusts him.


    ¡°Calm down Jace, the kids¡±Chase said and shrugged, indicating that the kids are there and he should put his temper to check.


    Jace swallowed hard and took a ss of water, sipping down. He hasn¡¯t been able to calm down and return to cheerful self yet.


    He stole a nce at his son and saw his eyes were teary. He immediately felt guilty for saying those words in his presence.


    ¡°Do you hate my mommy now?¡± Eli forced the words out as his tears ran down his cheeks. His daddy doesn¡¯t like his mom anymore.


    ¡°Common Eli. Don¡¯t think that way¡± Jace replied flippantly. He would never say ¡®No¡¯ as the answer to that question. Because what he now feels for Arianna is best described as thick, concentrated hatred.


    ¡°You promised me daddy, you told me you and mommy are going to give me a sibling. You said mommy is going to have a baby and now, she¡¯s not here¡± Eli used.


    Jace¡¯s mood went sour the more. He sighed helplessly and said ¡°I tried to fulfil my promise to you, Eli. But your Mom is not ready. And I don¡¯t have that power to force it on her.


    But I am promising you that I will grant your request soon. You want a sibling, right? You¡¯ll get it. That¡¯s my promise to you and it will happen soon.


    Also, you have Be. She¡¯s your cousin. You both have each other and you can be best of friends. I¡¯m sorry that things went this way¡± Jace exined helplessly.


    Women are scum, 70% of them are a piece of jerk. So inhuman and self centred. After everything, love, care, attention, support and sex, they turn their backs on a man and backstab him.


    She wouldn¡¯t say anything but would readily ept his dick drilling her hard and next, she gets up and push his seed down with a contraceptive.


    And the one that contraceptive couldn¡¯t flush off her belly, she induced a miscarriage. Terrible, looks are deceptive indeed. He would have ced her on a thorough surveince if he knew she was this smart in things like this.


    And who knows if she was outsmarting him like ra did. He knows he wasn¡¯t doing badly sexually but women can be difficult to satisfy at times, especially those times he would travel for a period of two weeks at a stretch.


    He doesn¡¯t trust her anymore. And he cannot have anything to do with someone he cannot trust. Arianna has slipped into his past now.


    After Jace left, Amelia became worried. Was her life going backwards by two steps? Jace breaking up with his fiancee makes her feel things are moreplicated than she can imagine.


    ¡°What really transpired between your brother and his fiancee?¡± Amelia asked, fixing her gaze on Chase. She tried to know what happened but Jace wouldn¡¯t say anything to her.


    ¡°Mom, can you just leave Jace and let him be? If he doesn¡¯t want to tell you, then forget it¡± Chase responded and looked away.


    Jace is protecting Arianna. He doesn¡¯t want his parents to know the gravity of Arianna¡¯s offence. He still loves her.


    Amelia eyed her son. She knows he won¡¯t tell her. She only tried her luck and as expected, he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Arianna was pacing back and forth in the bedroom. She sniffled, cleaned her tears and nced at her phone again. She had tried calling Jace several times, but he wouldn¡¯t answer his phone.


    She sent him several messages but he won¡¯t respond to her. He is mad at her but she¡¯s also sorry. He took it too hard and blew it out of proportion.


    She decided to call Chase. Thetter answered his phone. ¡°How are you doing, Arianna?¡± He said, his daughter sitting on his thighs and her head just below his chin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fine Chase. I haven¡¯t had a minute of peace since Ist talked with Jace. He is not answering his phone whenever I call nor would he respond to my messages.


    How is he doing? How is Eli doing as well? I missed him Chase. I want to talk to him, how can you do it for me?¡± Arianna stuttered. She was agitating, almost shivering. Even her words and tone indicates her state of mind.


    ¡°Jace is fine, and my nephew is doing well. Even my daughter Be is happy too. Every one of us is happy.


    He also misses you. He didn¡¯t tell me so but I guess he missed you. But he decided to hold back and let you go, Arianna. It seems to me that both of you have different thoughts about the future..


    Jace for instance, wants to build a family, raise more kids and be a family man. He wants to live happily with his wife and children but he couldn¡¯t achieve that with you.


    Or better still, it seemed to him that his desire cannot be met. And you on the other hand want to pursue a career. You want to get to the peak of your career and be among those that matters in your profession.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That makes you both ipatible. Your dreams and ambition cannot go side by side and my brother decided to let you go and do what makes you happy while he finds himself a ready woman who will build his dream with him¡­¡± Chase was saying when Arianna bellowed.


    ¡°Enough. I want Jace now. I don¡¯t care about anything else but Jace. I am ready to be married and raise a family with him. Will you help me Chase?¡± She asked, her voice choking.


    ¡°I think you should say those lines of words to Jace and let¡¯s see if you both can begin again..¡± Chase suggested, a beautiful smile appearing on his face.

 Chapter 188: None matters

    If she says those words to Jace, hopefully, he will be a little soften. Hopefully he would take her back and things would go as usual between them.


    Heaven knows if he was the one, he would forgive her but lock her up and fuck the living day out of her everyday until she gets pregnant again.


    ¡°I wish I could, but he doesn¡¯t answer his phone when I call. How can I tell him that I want to be with him again and not do anything to hurt him if he doesn¡¯t answer his phone?¡± Ariannained.


    She¡¯s now ready to be his woman, his wife and have babies with him. Anything Jace wants, she is ready to ept it dly.


    Career or professionalism, none of it matters to her at the moment. This one day away from him seems like a year to her. She¡¯s restless and couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything else.


    Her mind and thoughts are all about Jace and her son, Eli. Now, she wants him more than anything else. She cannot afford to lose him to another woman.


    ¡°The only thing I can do for you is to solicit Jace on your behalf to give you back your job. That way, get close to him and try to win him back. Is that fair enough?¡± Chase Hudson offered.


    ¡°Thank you Chase. I think that would help greatly. I will being to thepany tomorrow. Thank you Chase, thank you¡± Arianna stuttered.


    ¡°You are wee anytime,¡± Chase replied.


    Arianna was excited. Not because she¡¯s getting her job back, but because she will be seeing Jace again. That¡¯s what excites her the most. She will make up with him.


    As Chase hung up, he sighed helplessly. How he wishes Rosalinda could still consider him a little. Just a little and he would never break her heart ever again.


    Now he¡¯s gotten Be. She had healed that part in him that hurts as a result of his daughter¡¯s death. But there¡¯s only one vacuum left in him, he needs Rosalinda, her presence in his life again will fill that vacuum.


    He took his phone and called his brother. Jace had arrived home and had a shower. He changed into a robe when his phone chirped.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He asked,bing his hair backwards with his hand. Chase is never tired of calling and talking to someone even to the dead of the night.


    ¡°Please, I need you to do something for me. Don¡¯t tell me no. I haven¡¯t really asked you for anything in a while despite being my elder brother. So please, do this for me¡± Chase pleaded.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jace asked. He poured himself a ss of water from the bedside table and drank. Chase can save time by just telling him what he wants.


    ¡°Thank you in advance. I know you will do it for me. You are not just the eldest by title and birthright, you¡¯re indeed generous at heart and ready to help your younger brother¡­¡± Chase was still talking when Jace interrupted him.


    ¡°Shut the crap and say what you want, Chase,¡± Jace instructed. This childhood act is still in Chase.


    ¡°Okay thank you bro. It¡¯s about a friend of mine, I want you to hire her back to work¡± Chase requested.


    ¡°Since when have you befriended Arianna that you want to bring her back to the Hudson¡¯s holding? You think I will let her have peaceful days at work whenever I set my eyes on her?


    I fired her because I don¡¯t want to hurt her. I still have a bit of regard for her because she¡¯s Eli¡¯s mother. And now, you want her to return to the office?


    Can¡¯t she get herself another ce to work? Her father will soon be sworn in as the next prime minister of this country. She will get everything that she wants, that includes attaining the peak in her career.


    Why does she have to work with us? I am not being mean here but think about what I say. If you still want her back, I will go cruel with her and you will be med for it¡± Jace exined.


    There was a long silence between them and finally Chase said ¡°I agree. me me and she also can me me. I really want her back¡± Chase answered.


    ¡°Whatever, suit yourself¡± Jace shrugged and hugged up. As Jace ced his phone down, he squinted.


    Arianna and Chase are up to something. Chase is bringing her back to thepany to be close to him. There is no other reason why he would want her back after killing his unborn nephew or niece, whichever one the baby would have been.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ************


    Richard had brought Genesis to his Mansion. Her mother was gradually getting better and she decided to apany Richard to check the new house he got.


    She was impressed with it. Genesis went to check the entire rooms, she was having this impressive looks on her at the sight of the room decor. Her excitement was all over her.


    He was living in a different apartment from his parents in the past but all linked together. But now, he¡¯s totally away from them. If that bitch decides toe over to trap or seduce him, no one would know.


    She has mixed feelings at the moment. But then, she quickly shoved the thought off. Richard can still cheat and hang out with her without anyone knowing it. And he can chose to be faithful if he truly loves her.


    No woman can police a man. A loving man will remain faithful even in a far away country. She hopes that Richard will love her to remain faithful.


    When Genesis returned to the sitting room to join Richard, he was on a call. He hung up just as Genesis arrived to stand before him.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Genesis asked flippantly, still gazing at the design on the ceiling in the house. It¡¯s such that she hasn¡¯t been seen elsewhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s Arianna. She called to say hello¡± Richard lied. Arianna really was the one who called but she didn¡¯t call to say a mere hello, she called to tell him that she would be returning to the Hudson¡¯s holding.


    Genesis nodded and said ¡°This ce is just perfect for you. I love it¡± shemented.


    Richard smiled. He¡¯s d she liked it. He bought it at the time they had a misunderstanding. But now that she said she likes it, he¡¯s satisfied.


    ¡°d you love it honey¡± Richard chimed. He pulled her to himself and inhaled her perfume. He¡¯d missed her so much.


    He has this urge to take her to the bedroom and fuck her hard, but was holding back. Perhaps he might have to still persuade her to stay back.


    She gently shoved Richard off her body and forced a smile. She still hasn¡¯t forgotten what led to their falling apart.


    ¡°I hope you are not seeing your ex anymore, you know what I mean, right?¡± Genesis asked. This feeling of insecurity is plunging her heart each time the thought of what Tessa Thompson dides to her mind.


    The recording, the thought of Richard being with her and inside her gives her this goosebumps that is followed by the fear of what might happen in the nearest future.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve stayed away from her. We don¡¯t talk, nothing to be worried about¡± Richard responded. He saw Genesis nodded, shrugged and he wanted to nt a kiss on her temple when his phone chirped.


    He turned to nce at his phone and the name disyed on the screen was TESSA!

 Chapter 189: You missed me?

    Genesis¡¯ cheerful expression went sour. She nced at Richard and he locked eyes with her. He gently moved his face away from her and went to get the phone.


    ¡°Answer the phone,¡± Richard said, offering her his cellphone. This Tessa Thompson is a terrible woman, a witch if he must say.


    But Genesis wouldn¡¯t collect the phone and he decided to answer it, cing it on speaker ¡°What do you want, Tessa¡± Richard demanded


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just informing you that I would be relocating to France and I¡¯m noting back any moment soon¡± Tessa responded.


    Richard is unhappy with her. She hadn¡¯t spoken to him in a while and now, he snapped at her from the other end as if they were enemies.


    No matter what happens between them, they were lovers at a time. They fuck each other, satisfied each other and slept in each other¡¯s arms in their nudity on the same bed under the same quilt.


    He can¡¯t hate her that much. That smelly girl must have won him back to herself. She came and separated them. She stole Richard¡¯s heartpletely from her.


    ¡°Okay¡± Richard replied and hung up. Tessa was taken off guard. She checked her phone and saw that Richard already hung up. She was dazed.


    Okay? Tessa wondered if saying okay was the appropriate reply to what she just told him. He couldn¡¯t even wish her a good stay in France.


    ¡°My love¡± Richard said and ced his lips on Genesis. He started kissing her sweetly.


    The next morning when Genesis woke up, she didn¡¯t find Richard by her side. She yawned and stretched her arms. It¡¯s beautiful to wake up in Richard¡¯s Mansion.


    But more than that, it¡¯s even better to wake up after an entire night of love making. It¡¯s been a while since thest time they did it.


    She groggily went to the bathroom and had a warm bath. When she stepped out, Richard had returned to invite her over for breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning my love¡± Richard said, walking over to her and circling his hands around her waist. He bent over and kissed her temple.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Genesis said, smiling broadly. It¡¯s a beautiful morning after a night of ravishment, pleasure and satisfaction.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready¡± Richard informed and kissed her briefly before stepping out. Genesis smiled, he made breakfast for them?


    Arianna arrived at work. She went to her office and it was upied by another employee. She decided to see Chase in his office.


    ¡°My office is upied,¡± Arianna informed. Chase already knew she wasing. He should have arranged things and put them in order before she arrives.


    ¡°I know Arianna. It was Jace¡¯s order. He wants you to report to his office directly¡± Chase responded. He just got the order from his brother¡¯s office.


    Arianna nodded and decided to go to find the CEO¡¯s office. But Chase called her back ¡°Arianna, please don¡¯t expect Jace to be nice with you today. But whatever happens, just y along with him¡±


    Arianna sighed softly. She already knows that Jace would be tough on her. But she needs to be calm, because after the storm,es the rain.


    She went to his office, Jace was on the phone. He stood with his back to her and looked out through the window. He knew someone stepped in and that person can be none other than Arianna.


    Arianna stood and admired him. He is cute with a charming physique. She missed him very much. His designer suit firmly grasped his body outlining the alluring but attractive masculine features hidden beneath that suit.


    His tall figure, straight long legs were part of the things that madedies drip wet with admiration. And she must confess that despite seeing his nudity countless times, she still found herself being attracted to him.


    Jace gently turned himself to face Arianna and his gaze rested on her face. Thetter was lost in admiration that it took her a few more seconds to return her facial expression to normalcy.


    Soon, Jace hung up and ced his phone on his desk. Then he red at his ex, she¡¯s beautiful that morning, her sweet hourss figure was well outlined in her sexy short gown.


    He immediately felt horny. He hade prepared for her that morning. He would carry on with his n but his worries were would she be able to walk out of his office with her legs or would she need to be helped?


    ¡°Good morning Jace¡± Arianna greeted, looking away. She was avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°What? What did you just call me?¡± Jace thundered. The fury in him was eating him up. It was evident in his tone.


    ¡°Sorry I meant to say CEO Jace¡± Arianna corrected herself quickly. This man before her is still so grievous about the abortion she had.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jace just sneered and hissed between gritted teeth. He looked at her from her head to her toes and looked away with a poker face. He returned to his seat and crossed his legs on the desk.


    ¡°I learnt you want to return to work here. But you see, I have too many people who want to be hired by Hudson¡¯s holding.


    Chase insisted and I decided to offer you another opportunity. And because I am a generous person, you will only work with me directly and your office is my lounge¡± Jace dered and stood up, walking over to where Arianna stood.


    Arianna raised her head sharply and red at Jace. Work with him directly and her office is in his lounge. How is that possible?


    How can she do her design in his office? Is he trying to shut her out from mingling with other employees? This is not right, Jace.


    Jace walked and stood just in front of her, towering over her and leaving no gap between them, his body shrugging over hers.


    ¡°I was wondering why you wouldn¡¯t go anywhere else to work. Do you still want to work here? Twice I have fired you and this is the third time you are bringing your lying face before me.


    But then after carefully thinking over it, I realised that it wasn¡¯t the job you needed, it was that you wanted to be close to me. You missed me and want to be anywhere near me.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t me you missed, it¡¯s my dick! You need a fuck, right?¡±Jace mocked and chuckled aloud irritatingly.

 Chapter 190: She’d been hired

    Arianna cheeks flushed with redness. Her ears became red as well and she swallowed hard. She missed him but he shouldn¡¯t say she missed his dick and not him.


    Yes, she doesn¡¯t mind being fucked, but it doesn¡¯t mean she came back to get his dick drilling into her pussy. It¡¯s much more than that.


    Jace suddenly pulled her, cupping her ass with his hands and pressed her hard against his lower part. She could feel he was high with desire.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I will fuck you here and hard. Like I said, your office is in my lounge. Every day you resume there, undress yourself andy nude.


    I will fuck you as often as I want until the day is over. You have just been hired as my whore and I will pay you ording to your expertise.


    Paying you depends on how pleased and satisfied I am. And if you fail to satisfy me, you won¡¯t get a dime at the end of the day. So prepare yourself for your new position¡­¡± Jace outlined, holding her against his aroused body.


    He suddenly yanked her head backwards, pulling her by her hair and kissed her neck. His other hand forcefully squeezed her ass


    He kept kissing every part of her neck and his eyes lingered to her boops, he felt himself hardened more. He wanted to go deeper into her, he desperately needed it.


    ¡°Get into my lounge and undress yourself. I need a good fuck¡± he dered authoritatively. He needs to teach this Arianna a lesson she would not forget in a hurry. He was still the Jace Hudson she used to know.


    Arianna stepped away. And for the first time since Jace had been using insultive words on her, she said ¡°I am your fiance, Jace. I am not your whore nor a sex worker.


    I am the mother of your son and you should respect me. I want to be near you, close to you for the sole purpose of mending our rtionship and not because I want your dick so desperately¡± she snapped at him.


    Jace squinted and the next minute, he bursted intoughter. Jace hardlyughed but heughed loud and long, before bringing himself to stop.


    ¡°You are not my fiance anymore Arianna Delmark. You are my ex and truly the mother of my son. You will do what I want and you will be my whore and more than a sex worker, you will be my toy.


    I have no respect for you anymore. You lost it when you killed my child. So talking about our rtionship, it doesn¡¯t exist anymore, nothing can be mend. It¡¯s already spilled and what can you do over a spilled milk?¡± Jace thundered.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to mend our broken rtionship, then I won¡¯t condescend so low as to work in your lounge¡± Arianna dered and wanted to walk away when Jace yanked her back and pinned her against his desk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me to be more ruthless with you, Arianna. You know me before, right? You will go in there and undress yourself and await me¡±Jace ordered, his intimidating aura make Arianna shiver in fear.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He would get whatever he wants except he doesn¡¯t have his mind on it. How can Arianna deny him sex when she knew he was the CEO of the Hudson¡¯s holding and yet she came back to work in his conglomerate.


    What kind of a man is Jace? This side of him makes her scared and afraid of him. This was how she felt back then when she just met him.


    ¡°Now!¡± Hemanded and like a robot, Arianna walked towards his lounge. At the door, she looked back and saw Jace ring at her with fury.


    She turned the knob and walked in. All these while she had been working with the Hudson¡¯s holding, this was the first time she stepped into his lounge.


    In the past, she was being careful, not wanting any among the employees to know they were dating. But shutting the door behind her, she admired therge room he called a lounge.


    Just like at his Mansion, a King bed was there, a closet where his clothes were well arranged. A giant TV set and a bathroom at the other end.


    Arianna felt her eyes welled up with tears. Jace was mean and cruel to her because she had an abortion? She only wants to make it up to him and he in turn wants to take advantage of her.


    As soon as Arianna shut the door behind her, Jace smashed his fist against the wall and it became bruised. She pushed him to the point where he would now torture her.


    She would have been his wife. They would have been married. Or better still, he should have been doting on her because she is pregnant. But no, she wants to be treated like a piece of garbage.


    Since this is the path she chose for herself, he would tread on it and please himself with her body. But whatever happens, he still loves her dearly.


    Few minutester when Jace stepped into the lounge, Arianna was on the bed, her back turned to the door, she tied a towel round her body.


    Jace went further into the lounge and bolted the door behind him. Though no one dares to step into his lounge, he cannot say the same for Chase.


    He gently unbuttoned his shirt, his eyes not for once left Arianna¡¯s body. He hadn¡¯t fuck her in his lounge before, but he would be doing so for a long time toe.


    He does it with her mostly at night, but now, he would do it in broad daylight henceforth. That¡¯s what she wants and that¡¯s how he would treat her.


    He would get the pleasure but he would ensure she felt pained and suffocated while drilling her. She would regret her actions, she would wish she never abort his child.


    He removed his shirt and pants, neatly ced it in the closet and climbed into the bed. ¡°Turn yourself to face me¡±he ordered but Arianna would not listen.


    He turned her forcefully to face him and started kissing her. He had only his cks on. Arianna could feel his hardness poking her hard and his sexual desire was at its peak.


    When heturned her back to him, he drove himself roughly into her. Arianna screamed and that brought a smile to Jace¡¯s lips. Yes, screaming, she would soon start screaming out loud.


    He was plunging her hard and roughly. Arianna was writhling in pain beneath him. This is not Jace¡¯s usual way of making love to her, he was punishing her and she knows it.


    Arianna was holding back her scream, shutting her lips and preventing her voice from being heard. That annoyed Jace the more. He suddenly paused and said ¡°Can¡¯t you feel me inside you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t feel you, Jace. I wondered if what you have is a dick or a straw¡± Arianna red up. He was punishing her and yet, asked her if she couldnot feel him.


    ¡°Arianna!¡± Jace gnawed.


    What, she just insulted him. She meant to say he has no dick but a straw. Not hard and prating enough. He would ensure she took back her words.


    When Jace started plunging her again, Arianna was covered in sweat. She felt her V was already wounded. Jace was thrusting her hard.


    Besides Jace¡¯s moans, another noise heard was sighing, Arianna was sighing helplessly. She felt his dick was right into her uterus, going deeper at every plunging.


    ¡°Jace, please..¡± Arianna was pleading in a choking voice when she perceived that he was about to cum. His violent thrust was getting harder and faster as she was now sighing louder in pain.


    ¡°You¡­ahhhh¡­you¡­killed my child Arianna and I won¡¯t forgive you¡± he said at the peak of organisms as he held her waist tightly against his body and spurts out his seed into her.


    He remained in that position for a few more seconds before pulling himself out of her. His body was glittering as sweats dripped down his body.


    Arianna was panting. She felt her pussy had been severely battered and bruised. What happened with Jace¡¯s dick that morning. It¡¯s not like they hadn¡¯t been doing it in the past.


    ¡°Have you been having sex with someone else?¡± Jace found himself asking the question out loud. He was thinking about it in his heart but blurted it out.


    He had trusted her in the past. But after he realised the atrocity she hadmitted by killing his unborn child, his trust for her died. He saw her exactly as ra, his dead fiance.


    ¡°What do you care about?¡± Arianna retorted sharply. Even if she does, didn¡¯t he say she¡¯s no longer his fiance and they have no rtionship Whatsoever?


    ¡°You might not mean anything to me again. But you are also not permitted to fuck another man. If I discovered that you were cheating while you were in my Mansion or after, I will¡­¡± Jace was warning her when Arianna interrupted him.


    ¡°You will do nothing Jace¡± Arianna blurted. What nonsense. She wants to make up with him doesn¡¯t mean he could trample upon her.


    Jace pinned her lips together with his palm violently. ¡°You are not permitted to raise your voice at me. Watch your voice and tone when talking to me.


    For the fact that I fucked your smelly pussy doesn¡¯t give you the audacity to disrespect me, okay?¡± He warned, ring at her in irritation.


    He could dispose of her at the snap of his fingers and get another woman almost immediately. She should not raise herself too highly than she should.


    Arianna was making frantic efforts to free herself from his grip but couldn¡¯t. Jace watched her struggle until she was tired before chuckling aloud and letting her go.


    He raised himself to his full height and took a towel, wrapping it around his waist before ordering her ¡°Go wash your slippery stinkiness off, I will fuck you a few more times before your job today will be over¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t take another torture today¡± Arianna protest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have an option. That¡¯s what I hired you to do henceforth¡± Jace chuckled aloud.

 Chapter 191: it’s a Straw

    ¡°No Jace. I can¡¯t take it. You wounded me down there and I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to recuperate without visiting the hospital. Please don¡¯t torture me again ¡± Arianna pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a dick. What I have is a straw. Wash yourself and await the unleashing of my straw¡± Jace dered as a matter of finality.


    Arianna felt like puking blood. She only provoked him a while ago that she doesn¡¯t know if he has a dick or a straw. Now he uses the word against her. He doesn¡¯t have a dick and yet, left her battered down there. What if he have?


    Jace got a cigarette and lit it. He went to his Mini wine cer and poured himself a ss of vodka. He gulped the entire content at a time.


    He poured himself another ss and walked back to the bed with the ss in his hands. ¡°Do you care?¡± He asked, gulping the entire content down again.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I need a ss,¡± Arianna dered. She sat up on the bed, covering herself with a quilt. Was Jaceing to his right senses to offer her a ss of wine.


    ¡°I will deduct half of your ie for it. So you can choose to go over there and pour yourself a ss¡± he dered, cing the ss by the bedside table and pulling the towel off, exposing his perfect body and his hard erection.


    Arianna¡¯s expression went dark.


    This time, he didn¡¯t bother to kiss her, no forey, nothing whatsoever. Arianna was dry down there, no slippery juices to aid the easy pration and plunging.


    Jace was deliberate in what he was doing. It would not help him at the first, but he would eventually get it easy as he continued thrusting her.


    He took her from the front this time, plunging himself into her mercilessly. Few minutes to lunch, Jace was done with her.


    Arianna had sobbed. Her eyes had be red and she almost passed out. But Jace seemed to be alright, not worn out nor tired.


    He went to have a bath and when he stepped out, he saw Arianna still sprawled out on the bed. ¡°I want you out of here in ten minutes¡± he ordered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand on my feet, Jace,¡± Arianna dered, trying hard to raise herself to sit up. She had tried to do so before he stepped out of the bathroom, but couldn¡¯t.


    Jace chuckled softly and feigned ignorance ¡°Why can¡¯t you stand up?¡± He asked, turning to nce at her with an expressionless face.


    ¡°You know very well why I can¡¯t stand up on my feet. Your dick had done more justice to my body than whatever offence you are punishing me for¡± Arianna replied.


    ¡°What I have is a straw, not a dick, right? Besides this is your first day in your new position, you shouldn¡¯t beining.  Ten minutes and get the fuck out of my lounge¡± Jace dered.


    Arianna¡¯s tears gave way. This is hard for her. She felt bruised and wounded. He fucked her ruthlessly and took her a few times before letting her go.


    Now, he wants her out in ten minutes without considering how she¡¯s feeling. This is too mean on his part. How can Jace treat her this way?


    Jace soon dressed up and styled his hair. He looked perfect as if nothing ever happened. Then he looked at his wristwatch, less than five minutes left for Arianna¡¯s time to be up.


    ¡°If in five minutes, I do not see you out of here, I will personally drag you out and wouldn¡¯t mind if you are nude¡± he dered and stepped out.


    He has a meeting immediately after lunch. He ordered a takeout. His entire strength had gone into love making. But somehow, he felt relieved and light. Sometimes, having a good fuck has a way of rxing the nerves and mind.


    Arianna groggily raised herself and dressed up. Shebed her hair backwards. She¡¯s so exhausted and felt like her weight was too much for her legs.


    She couldn¡¯t walk properly. With great difficulty, she takes each step carefully. Her eyes showed exhaustion. She was already used to being fucked and then sleep off.


    Jace was standing with one of his hands in his pants pocket and the second, doing things only he knows, on hisputer as be bent over.


    As Arianna stepped out, she nced at him. It doesn¡¯t seem as if he just stood up from the bed of rigorous love making and plunging. He looked perfect and impable.


    ¡°Be more satisfying tomorrow,teness is not condoned¡± He dered not raising his head to stare at her. He knew exactly that she was staring at him.


    Arianna didn¡¯t say a word but simply strode out. She walked out and used the elevator. When she arrived at the down floor, it seemed like she would copse any moment.


    Just then, Jace¡¯s chauffeur strides towards her and politely gives her a helping hand. Arianna was grateful as she crossed her hand around his shoulder to the parking lot.


    He opened the door for her and she went into the car. He offered to drive her home and Arianna agreed.


    But when the chauffeur asked her where she was heading, Arianna said to his boss¡¯ Mansion. Obediently he drove her there.


    Jace¡¯s bodyguards wanted to resist her, trying to stop her from going in but Arianna said the first person that wants to have his skull scraped by Jace should try to stop her.


    Whatever, she¡¯s going to damn the consequence by staying in the Mansion. Besides what he¡¯d done to her, there¡¯s nothing else that he could do to her.


    None of the bodyguards was able to stop her. Lovers are like that. One minute they have a fight and separate, the next minute they reconcile ande together again.


    The CEO gave them an order not to let Miss Arianna into his Mansion, now, he¡¯d gotten back with her and didn¡¯t inform them that he had lifted the ban.


    He¡¯d ced them between the rock and a hard ce. He¡¯s making them look like the bad guys here. Whatever, his fiance can go in, whatever is their dispute, it would be settled behind closed doors.


    Chase strode into the CEO¡¯s office. He saw Jace dressed in a different suit different from the one he saw him wore that morning. Anyways, he shrugged the thought off.


    ¡°CEO Jace, I can¡¯t find Arianna anywhere in thepany. I already told you to give me this privilege. Why did you send her away?¡± Chase asked, looking unhappy.


    Jace paused and raised his head, ring at him ¡°I already told you that I will hire her. And I did. You know how generous I am, right?¡± Jace replied, with a calm expression.


    Chase smiled. That¡¯s great. As expected of his brother. Anyways, since her office has been upied by another employee, where did he fix her?


    ¡°Where did you fix her?¡± Chase asked, standing with both hands in his pants pocket.


    ¡°She¡¯s working with me. You don¡¯t have to worry. I hired her because you want me to do so. And my generosity made me ce her right on my bed, in my lounge¡± Jace dered making a ¡®Tik.. Tik¡¯ sound with his mouth.


    Chase was lost.

 Chapter 192: Recalls his ugly past

    He red at his brother speechless. What has he done again? How does taking back a former employee have to do with her working in his lounge and on his bed?


    Jace can be mean when he decides to do so. Arianna is his fiance or Maybe ex fiance for crying out loud. She¡¯s the mother of his son.


    ¡°Jace. I¡¯m sorry to say this but don¡¯t hurt that woman again. You¡¯ve shown your displeasure with what she¡¯d done, don¡¯t go overboard.


    Don¡¯t abuse her sexually. Whatever you do to her, you are doing it to Eli and who knows maybe she would still end up with you. Please don¡¯t hurt her anymore¡± Chase solicited.


    ¡°Why are you trying to sermonise me? I told you that I will be hard on her and you insisted on hiring her back. I fired her to help me keep my cool, but she snuggled her way back, using you as herdder.


    I didn¡¯t force her to do anything. She wants to be close to me, and that¡¯s the best way to do it. So tell me, what have I done wrong?


    Besides, if anyone is to sermonise me, that person shouldn¡¯t be you. You have no right to do so because whatever I do, I¡¯m just an apprentice while you are the master of the game¡± Jace snapped at him.


    Chase decided not to say anything about it again. Jace is like that, he would always take his pound of flesh.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to lunch¡± Chase dered walking towards the door. ¡°Alright. When you are back, I probably would have been in a meeting¡± Jace informed.


    Chase nodded and walked out. He got outside and shut the door, sighing audibly. He hopes they make up and he hopes to find Rosalinda again. His brother and himself should find happiness again.


    Chase drove to a restaurant and sat down, as the waiter came to take his order, he saw Rosalinda and her boyfriend having lunch together.


    His appetite suddenly disappeared and he fixed his gaze on them. They seemed to be happy. He felt jealous, that should have been him.


    He would have been happy with her if he didn¡¯t blow the opportunity away like a wild wind on a winter morning.


    ¡°Sir, what can I offer you?¡± the waiter asked for the uptenth time. That was when Chase came back to his senses and nced at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything,¡± Chase blurted. He stood up and didn¡¯t know how he got to Rosalinda and her boyfriend, standing before them.


    ¡°Rosalinda, you and I need to talk¡± Chase dered, his gaze fixed on her, totally ignoring the man sitting opposite her.


    ¡°What do you want, Chase Hudson? I¡¯m trying hard to forget you and you keep bringing your face before me¡± Rosalinda blurted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t live without you. Let¡¯s talk please¡± Chase pleaded. He can¡¯t be quiet without saying anything to her. She needs to know how he felt.


    ¡°Excuse me, you are professing your feelings to a woman who is with another man? Have you no shame or dignity?¡± Alexander Hamilton thundered.


    Chase turned and red at him with furious eyes. He felt like punching his face ck and blue for being with the woman he loves.


    ¡°I am not talking to you pumpkin¡± Chase gnawed. He is the reason he couldn¡¯t win Rosalinda back easily.


    ¡°Who is a pumpkin? Are you crazy? You bastard that knows nothing besides taking advantage of simple minded women and harassing them sexually. Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Alexander Hamilton bellowed.


    He stood up quickly and stood before Chase. Thetter just red at him speechless. He sleeps with women, but never take advantage of them like he imed.


    ¡°Watch your words when you are before me. You are talking to Chase Hudson, you brat¡± Chase thundered.


    ¡°What will you do? Huh just tell me what you would do if I don¡¯t watch my words you good for nothing bastard¡± Alexander Hamilton dared.


    ¡°Enough. Chase you havee to disrupt our nice time together. You are not invited and I think you should leave. Just go, you are not wee¡± Rosalinda blurted.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I will leave if you can tell me that you don¡¯t love me anymore. That the feelings you had for me back then was not real. Just tell me and I will leave without looking back¡± Chase asked, his eyes fixed on her.


    Rosalinda was tongue tied. She couldn¡¯t answer that question. She cannot tell Chase that she doesn¡¯t love him back then nor at that moment. He was a rascal but she loves him despite that.


    She looked away and swallowed hard. Her palm formed a fist and her heart was beating fast. Chase didn¡¯t for once take his eyes away from her, now, he was sure, she still loves him.


    Alexander Hamilton was furious. How dare she humiliate him before this spoilt brat? It¡¯s all Chase Hudson¡¯s fault. They were having a nice time together until he brought his unfortunate steps towards them.


    ¡°Love, do you know what love is? You only took advantage of her, got her pregnant and wouldn¡¯t take responsibility for your actions. Now you suddenly realised that she loves you and you love her?


    Didn¡¯t you deny the pregnancy? Didn¡¯t you say you only had fun with her and you are done with her? Are you a man, do you call yourself a man? Someone who is not responsible for his actions besides drilling women with your promiscuous dick!¡± Alexander Hamilton yelled into his face.


    Chase was speechless. He recalls his ugly past. And Rosalinda must have told him all these? She really disclose so much to him about his unpleasant past with her?


    ¡°Whatever happens is between Rosalinda and I. It doesn¡¯t concern you, Alexander Hamilton¡± Chase shut him down.


    Alexander squinted. Oh, he knows his name? That means he had made some research about him. Well then, he is ready for a confrontation.


    ¡°Just get lost!¡± Alexander Hamiltonmanded. ¡°You heard him, go away from here, you are creating a scene Chase Hudson¡± Rosalinda added.


    ¡°Not until you answer my question¡± Chase responded. He would leave after getting an answer. And from the way she acted, it only implies that she still loves him.


    ¡°Fine, I never loved you Chase Hudson. It was all a lie. I was simply an actress and that miscarriage, I induced it. I do not want to have the baby of a bastard like you.


    You man-whore. You only think with your dick and not your brain. I enjoyed the ride, while itsted. So get lost and never bring your face before me ever again!¡± Rosalinda yelled into his face.


    Chase¡¯s expression went dark and his eyes gone red.

 Chapter 193: Worked hard

    Chase felt embarrassed and humiliated. He knew she wasn¡¯t saying the truth but since she said it so openly, it means he needs to back off from pursuing her.


    He nodded, and turned to nce briefly at Alexander Hamilton before ring at Rosalinda ¡°Alright. I will note anywhere around you anymore¡±


    ¡°You dare not. Henceforth use your head and not your heart whenever you remember the name Rosalinda. Stay off¡± Alexander Hamilton thundered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me that¡± Chase responded and nced at Rosalinda again before turning around and left.


    Rosalinda remained glued to the spot where she stood and watched his retreating back view. She chased him off. She¡¯d always wanted to be loved by him.


    Now, he eventually fell in love with her and came back to pursue her. But what she did was to chased him away. She threw away the love she had always yearned for. Chase has now offered it to her on the tter of gold and she refused it.


    Her eyes welled up with tears and within the time it took to blink an eye, her tears ran down her cheeks. She sniffled and didn¡¯t even care to nce at the man before her.


    It was Alexander Hamilton¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. Even after Chase had gone, she couldn¡¯t stop staring at the direction he took.


    A lot of people were staring at them. Some were already murmuring under their breath. She¡¯s with a guy but her heart, mind and soul had gone along with the one who walked out.


    ¡°Rosalinda¡± Alexander called, taping her gently to make her realise that she¡¯s acting weird by staring in that direction but he least expected her to re up and used him.


    ¡°What is wrong with you, Alexander? Why did you tell him to stay off, why?¡± She bellowed, her eyes ring at him in hostility.


    Alexander Hamilton nced, to see if there were people staring at them. And as expected, a few people have their gaze on them. He turned quickly and stared at Rosalinda.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything inappropriate Rosalinda. Your words ruin everything, your words make your stand known. This has got nothing to do with me or what I said¡± Alexander Hamilton dered.


    For heaven¡¯s sake, she said a little too much to that dude a few minutes ago. Why wouldn¡¯t she think and ruminate over her own words instead of finding fault with what he said.


    ¡°Your words were too insultive and demeaning Alexander¡± Rosalinda bellowed, her facial expression was that of someone that is furious.


    She didn¡¯t wait another minute but picked up her handbag and walked out briskly. Alexander Hamilton wouldn¡¯t stay there another minute.


    He paid their bill and walked out. When he stepped out, Rosalinda was nowhere to be found. He sighed softly, furious at this woman¡¯s attitude. How dare she humiliated him publicly?


    Chase drove back to the office. He was sad but he held on. Since she said it, it means he should stay away from her henceforth.


    Those words might not be the truth, but he cannot help it. He would take it just the way she said it and back off. He wouldn¡¯t want to ruin her new found rtionship.


    When the day¡¯s work was over, he was eager to return home to his daughter. Be was all he has now, and he loves her very much now. He would simply concentrate on raising her as a single father and perhaps, love will take pity on him and he would fall in love with another woman.


    But when he arrived home, Be was not home. She¡¯s gotten addicted to her cousin Eli. The duo immediately bonded when they met.


    They are always together, and Eli¡¯s nanny looks after them both. Chase went over to his brother¡¯s mansion and found them both in the garden, Be¡¯sughter attracted him to them.


    ¡°Daddy¡± Be chimed, running towards her father. Chase bent over and scooped her up, throwing her high in the sky.


    ¡°Uncle Chase, are you back?¡± Eli chimed, running towards him. Quickly, Chase ced Be on her feet and raised his nephew ¡°Of course I¡¯m back, how else would you have seen me, if I¡¯m not back¡± he replied as he scooped his nephew, throwing higher into the sky more than he did to Eli.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying over with Eli daddy, his mommy is back¡± Be chimed, excited that Eli¡¯s mother is a sweet woman, she loves her too.


    ¡°Oh Arianna is here?¡± Chase asked in surprise. This woman has got guts. What if Jace returns and finds her in the mansion? Well, they both love each other and can handle each other¡¯s temper.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Yes, my mommy is home. She¡¯s tired. She said she¡¯s done a lot of work¡± Eli exined. He had asked his mom what work she did and she said, little boys shouldn¡¯t know such kind of work.


    If she had told him now, he would have just told his uncle. Maybe next time, his uncle would have helped her do the work and save her from such stress.


    ¡°Hmmm, she must have worked hard,¡± Chase responded. To have worked in his father¡¯s office and on his bed, she must indeed have worked hard.


    ¡°Next time uncle, you will help my mommy do her work so that she will not be too worn out. I don¡¯t want her to be stressed¡± Eli solicited.


    Chase¡¯s temple went nk.


    He nodded and smiled. There are some kinds of work one cannot help someone to do such as his dad drilling his mom. But the young guy won¡¯t understand.


    The kids ran off to y. Chase was all smiles. The bonding between these two kids was awesome. It seemed as if they¡¯ve known each other for a long time.


    His daughter has found a brother forever. Eli and Be remained best cousins and friends forever. He hopes to see her grow into a beautiful woman one day.


    But more so, giving her aplete home. Giving her a mother that will cuddle her to sleep and make experience the love of a family.


    Chase was still staring at the happy children when Arianna descended the stairs. She saw him gazing at the kids, a beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°They are so cute and amazing¡± Arianna stated, walking over to where Chase stood, her gaze on the two cousins as well.


    Chase turned and nced at her. He smiled quietly and said ¡°they are absolutely good together. They both have gotten a sibling¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right,¡± Arianna agreed. They stare at them a little longer before Chase asks ¡°You left early. I went to see Jace and he told me he hired you to work in his¡­¡± Chase trailed off.


    He cannot bring himself to utter thest word. Arianna was his elder brother¡¯s woman. He must show her some respect as he did to his brother.


    ¡°Lounge¡± Arianna spilled it out. What¡¯s the big deal about it? They are adults and Chase knew his brother fucked her. So why holding back.


    Chase nced at her and a quick grin appeared on his face. She looked worn out indeed. Eli was right. She hasn¡¯t really recovered from Jace¡¯s torture.


    ¡°You look worn out. Don¡¯t you think you need to rest more, or possibly visit the hospital for medication¡± Chase suggested.


    If she¡¯s looking this way, he can imagine how she looked when she just arrived. It¡¯s been a few hours and yet, she is still like this.


    ¡°I already consulted my doctor and I have the servant get me the medication. I¡¯m better now. I will return to myself before tomorrow morning¡± Arianna replied.


    Chase nodded. ¡°Jace is something else entirely. He has this calm and quiet appearance, but he can be mean when he chooses to¡± he stuttered.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t his fault. I am to be med. He had done nothing wrong, but I, I was mean¡± Arianna defended.

 Chapter 194: So Slippery

    Arianna¡¯s response made Chase go solemn. He nced at her briefly before looking away. She defended him. That¡¯s true love. Jace covered up her wrong before their parents and she defended him when he¡¯s not there.


    Love is also showing respect for your partner when he or she is not there. These duo love each other very much. For this, Arianna just earned herself more respect from him.


    ¡°Jace is a great guy. In the Past, we might have brushed each other¡¯s shoulders, but he has a softness in him and his heart is filled with great love.


    Whatever he did to me, it was because I crossed him. I hurt him very much and I am sorry I did that to the man that loves me. I should never have done that, but I did.


    The loss of a child is not something that goes down well with any parent. Whether born or yet unborn. It was his unborn child, it wasn¡¯t mine alone. I had no right to deprive him of being a father again.


    He wanted the baby. I knew the yearning and desire in his heart. But I ced my interest above his feelings, that¡¯s selfishness, that¡¯s where I trade love for self centeredness.


    When he tortured me today, I felt a minute section of his heart. He was hurt and despite bullying me, his love has not diminished a bit.


    He loves me unreservedly. I love him too. I love him more now than I¡¯ve ever loved him. And whatever he does, I will ept it as his way of expressing how broken and disappointed he was with me¡± Arianna exined with tear -filled eyes.


    She turned her gaze aside. She doesn¡¯t want Chase to see her tears. She is ready to make it good. She wants to get things straightened out.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She¡¯s learned to ce Jace¡¯s interest in heart henceforth. It has only happened once. It will happen no more. She is ready to have his baby, get married and resign her job.


    All she wants at the moment is his forgiveness. He should give her another chance to make right the wrongs she¡¯d done to him. That¡¯s all she wants.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you Arianna. I just learnt a few important things from you. Please hold on, Jace cannot push you away for long.


    He loves you, that I am very sure of. And now, I realised that you love him just as much as he loves you. I¡¯m proud of you both. Going the way you both feel for each other, your love will stand the test of time.


    No matter what happens, you both will survive this testing period and you will forever stay together and happy. And for now, I think you will be free from his torture.


    Jace would be travelling tomorrow and would be away for a few weeks. That way, you don¡¯t need toe to thepany and get tortured again¡± Chase exined.


    Arianna nced at him sharply. She looked disappointed. Travelling? She doesn¡¯t want him to be away for now.


    ¡°Oh no. I am not happy that he is travelling. I want him to fuck me every day and as much as he can. I want to get pregnant with his child again.


    That way, his broken heart will get healed and we¡¯ll be fine again. It is either I go with him or he doesn¡¯t travel¡± Arianna dered.


    Chase was speechless.


    On the same evening, Jace was having dinner with senator Adrian Delmark. The older man had invited him over. Just the two of them alone and.


    Jace agreed and met with him. They were already through with their dinner and Jace expressed his confidence in him that he would be the best prime minister that ever ruled Hilton City.


    Adrian Delmark appreciated him and said he looked forward to seeing them all building a better Hilton City for themselves, their children and the unborn ones.


    Lastly, Adrian Delmark coughed slightly to indicate he has something important to discuss with him. Jace was already expecting him to do so.


    Both of his kids have hurt him. The female one killed his unborn child and the male was the one who aided the sess of it.


    ¡°Jace, I want to talk to you like a father. See me through the eyes of a father and not Adrian Delmark, your son¡¯s grandfather or Arianna¡¯s dad¡± Adrian Delmark solicited.


    Jace sighed softly and nodded. If his dad, Henry Hudson was talking to him, he would listen to him and regard him as his father that he truly was.


    ¡°I knew what Arianna did to you. I scolded her. She has no right to deprive me of being a grandfather and took away your right of a father to your unborn baby.


    She opened up to me that she regretted her actions. Please for my sake, pardon her. Whatever she¡¯s done, take it that I am the one that offended you¡­¡± Senator Adrian Delmark pleaded on behalf of his daughter.


    He didn¡¯t say anything about Richard. He could do whatever he likes to him. But for Arianna, he just wants to fulfil her first request to him as her father.


    Jane had coaxed him to do it. Arianna is their daughter. This is the first time she would ask them for anything. They need to do it for her especially after she realised her errors.


    Jace nodded. He said he would consider Senator Adrian Delmark¡¯s words. When the two men parted, Jace Hudson ced his head on the backrest of the car and thought on the older man¡¯s words.


    He doesn¡¯t want to getmitted to Arianna again but he cannot let her go. He finds himself still attached deeply to her. If he wasn¡¯t sure of it before, he was now certain after making love to her that day.


    It was as if his love for her doubled. He wasn¡¯t feeling so addicted to her after he broke up with her. But after his entanglement with her, he was certain he still cares a great deal about her.


    Can he really let her go? If her dad hadn¡¯t pleaded with him to get reconciled with her, wouldn¡¯t he forgive her and then put everything else behind him?


    As the chauffeur drove into his Mansion, he sighted Arianna¡¯s car in the parking lot. He squinted, what is her car doing there?


    ¡°Is Arianna in the house?¡± He asked his chauffeur. He knew he ordered him to drive her home when she couldn¡¯t walk properly.


    He had ravished the part in-between her two legs. He knew how difficult it would be for her. He immediately ordered his chauffeur to take her home.


    But the home he expected him to drive her to is the ce she came from that morning. But now, what he was seeing now implies that he brought her to his Mansion.


    ¡°Yes sir. Ma¡¯am insisted that I should bring her here¡± the chauffeur answered, giving a hurried exnation. He hopes his job is not going to be at stake here?


    Jace didn¡¯t say anything. He doesn¡¯t know whether he should be angry or he should smile. He was having a mixed feelings at that moment.


    When he got into the house, he met Arianna waiting in the sitting room like she used to do before he stopped her from stepping into his Mansion.


    She was watching a movie. When she heard the door open, she knew who walked in. She stood up quickly and walked over to him.


    The both of them stared at each other. Jace¡¯s expression was calm. For some minutes, he didn¡¯t say anything until Arianna came over to take his briefcase from his bodyguards.


    The bodyguard released it to her and walked out. Only the both of them were left in the sitting room. Since Jace said nothing but stared at her calmly, she decided to take the briefcase upstairs when he asked ¡°where do you think you are going to?¡±


    Arianna turned and shrugged ¡°To your study of course. Where else will I be heading to?¡± She replied flippantly.


    ¡°I already told you I don¡¯t want to see you here. Why do you keep pushing yourself on me?¡± He demanded in a harsh tone.


    Arianna sneered and looked away. Without responding to him, she kept going towards the stairs. She took the stairs and got into the bedroom.


    She ced the briefcase in his study and wanted to leave when Jace got in and stood by the doorway. He red at her in hostility.


    ¡°What do you really want from me Arianna? First you find your way back to the Hudson¡¯s holding. Now, you slipped into my Mansion without my consent.


    Why are you so slippery and stubborn? I thought after what I did to you today, you¡¯ll stay away from me. But here you are, snuggling yourself closer to me.


    I would have thought you want another series of love making, but I doubt if you have the strength to take in a single dose of my straw. So just tell me what exactly you want from me this time?¡± Jace teased.


    Those words were from his lips and not from his heart. Inwardly, he was happy that she came back. He still loves her. But what she did was still very fresh in his heart as well.


    ¡°I want you Jace. I want to get back to my love. I want to stay with you and Eli, I want to be happy because this is where my heart and treasure lies.


    Stop pranking me Jace. You also still love me. We both love each other and I know you feel exactly about me the way I am towards you.


    I was wrong, but I am sorry. I swear Jace, I am sorry that I had an abortion. I am ready to let go of those things that I held, that made me not to grant your request.


    All I want is you, Jace. Let¡¯s put this behind us and return to who we used to be. I don¡¯t care if you fuck me every hour, all I want is to have your baby and make up for my wrong.


    I will resign from my job, abandon my career, get married to you and raise a family with you. Everything you want, I am ready to grant it to the best of my strength, because I love you.


    But if you insist that I go, just say it again. Just throw me out through your door and I will be gone from your life and from this city forever.


    Just tell me that the hatred in your heart towards me is greater than the love you have for me. Just tell me that the love you made to me today meant nothing to you but mere pleasure and torture.


    Just tell me that you don¡¯t desire me and that you are done with me. Just tell me again that I am not your fiance nor are you interested in getting married to me.


    Tell me whatever you want to and I will believe it as the final decision from your heart. But I will tell you that I cannot be happy without you anymore.


    I love you and I do not regret that I did. But you are the most important person in my life Jace. I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t breathe without you, my heart is knitted with yours and my body has only been yours and can only be. I can¡¯t help it because I love you¡± Arianna dered and broke down with a loud sob.

 Chapter 195: Forgiven

    Jace¡¯s eyes went red. He watched Arianna sob. Without another word, he turned and went to the bedroom. Her words were like a dagger, every word uttered was stabbing deep into his heart.


    But unlike other kinds of stabbing that results in bleeding, this one was binding his bleeding and wounded heart. It was healing and he felt his pain gradually vanishing away.


    He went into the bathroom and soaked himself in warm leather. He closed his eyes and ruminated on her words. Perhaps he was wrong to take a harsh decision on her.


    He should have given her a second chance. He won¡¯t say anything to her about what she did. He also once hurt her and she let go. Why can¡¯t he also let go?


    Somehow, he doesn¡¯t feel the hurting thates to his mind whenever he remembers that she aborted his baby. Her words healed it.


    He remembers but he doesn¡¯t feel hurt anymore. It¡¯s a major breakthrough for him. He felt she doesn¡¯t love him like he loves her. But if her words were true, then they can straighten things out.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he stayed in the bathroom before stepping out. He changed into his night robe and went to his study to check and sign a few documents before going to bed.


    Arianna was no longer in the study. He was soon through and went to the bedroom. Where is Arianna? He thought. He checked through the surveince monitor and saw when she left his study and got into the guest room.


    Relieved, he went out and checked on Eli. He was surprised when he saw Be also sleeping in Eli¡¯s room. These two kids liked each other a lot.


    He got closer and watched Be as she slept. The girl looked like them, that is, like him, Eli and Chase. It doesn¡¯t seem as if she was adopted.


    He returned to the bedroom and soon slept off. Jace doesn¡¯t know how long he had slept, but suddenly heard a knock on the bedroom door.


    He raised himself to sit up and looked at the time, it was past 12 midnight. He checked the surveince and saw it was Arianna standing by the door.


    Why didn¡¯t shee in and sleep in the first ce? Why does she have to stay until midnight before deciding toe in?


    He grudgingly stood up and went to the door. He unlocked it and saw Arianna standing by the door hugging herself. She seemed to be afraid of what his actions would be.


    He just red at her briefly and turned around, going back to sleep. Arianna walked in and bolted the door. She went toy beside him and hugged him.


    Jace pulled her closer and kept sleeping. Arianna was surprised. She raised her head and nced at him. His eyes were shut, he had dozed off again.


    She remained still in his arms until eventually, she slept off as well. When she woke up the next morning, Jace¡¯s hand was on her hip.


    Jaceid with her head on his chest. She tried to slip away when his hands became more firm on her hip. She raised her head to nce up at him and saw him staring down at her, his eyes fully opened.


    ¡°Good morning darling¡± Arianna said, swallowing hard. He¡¯s awake and remains in bed? It¡¯s unlike him.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Jace responded. He gently moved his hand away from her hip. Her hair almost half covered her face. He moved several strands of it backwards.


    ¡°Jace¡± Arianna called in a whisper-like tone. She nced at him again and saw him staring at her but didn¡¯t respond. He is unsually quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she apologised again. Jace sighed softly and said nothing. What can he do, after what has been done? The baby is gone and there¡¯s nothing he can do about it.


    Arianna waited but he didn¡¯t answer. He was not in a hurry to get off the bed. She became ufortable ¡°talk to me, Jace. Please just say something¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°I¡¯m travelling this morning. I will be back in two weeks time¡± Jace announced and wanted to get off but Arianna pulled him back.


    ¡°Travelling for a business trip?¡± Arianna asked. She would ask him to take him along. She would be free to go with him wherever he goes.


    Jace fixed his gaze on her. How about arousing jealousy in her? What does it look like to see her jealous?


    ¡°No¡­¡± he took her hands off him and got off the bed before continuing ¡°I have an appointment with a surrogate mother. Whatever she wants I will agree¡±


    He turned his back to her. Arianna¡¯s heart started beating fast. He has  gone to that extent? He was going to be with another woman?


    ¡°What do you mean, Jace?¡± Arianna blurted. She stood up and walked over quickly to stand in front of him. Surrogate mother for his baby?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I have an appointment with a surrogate mother. If she wants us to have a contract marriage, then so be it. But if she¡¯s okay being a surrogate mother simply, then we begin the process already¡± Jace dered, walking past her into the restroom.


    Arianna¡¯s tears started running down her cheeks. Jace has finally decided to take revenge on her. What is she doing in his Mansion then?


    No wonder he was unusually quiet. He was thinking about how to do away with her since she refused to leave him. He wants another woman to have his child simply because she had an abortion?


    She pushed the door open and went in. Jace was relieving himself but he can imagine the bubbling and rumbling in her heart.


    ¡°If she wants marriage, are you really going to marry her? You are going to bring in another woman and her child into this house? What about Eli and I?¡± She demanded, turning him violently to face her.


    Jace simply flushed and stared back at her ¡°What do you mean Eli and you? Eli is my son and you are his mom. What else do you want to know about?¡±


    ¡°No, no Jace. You can¡¯t do this to me. Are you so desperate that you cannot wait for me to be pregnant again? No, you won¡¯t trample on me like this, Jace, no you won¡¯t¡± Arianna mumbled, her tears running down her cheeks now.


    She pushed Jace and forced his back against the wall. She cleaned her tears with the back of her palm and sniffled.


    ¡°You know this is entirely not my fault. You are the reason I¡¯m doing this. You should put yourself in my shoes Arianna¡± Jace feigned helplessness.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be in your shoes. When I had Eli, you were not there. You didn¡¯t even know me nor do you know that you have a living seed growing in my belly. Now you want to take revenge on me this way?


    And how do you intend to have the baby with her? Fuck her like you do to me. Moan out in pleasure in between another woman¡¯s thighs? Is that what you want to do?¡± Arianna asked.


    She was now shaking him violently. Jace was not resisting. He allowed her to shake him to the extent her strength could carry her.


    ¡°I am traveling, Arianna. Don¡¯t waste my time. Just get out, I need to take a bath¡± Jace exined. He was holding back hisughter. So this is how jealous his girl can be?


    ¡°What am I doing here then? You will take me along with you and I will be the surrogate mother. We will not return until I test positive for pregnancy.


    If you dare see another woman¡¯s nudity, I will never forgive you. I do not permit you to be with any other woman nor have kids by anyone else but me¡± Arianna dered.


    Jace just held both of her hands and gently tattered her out and shut the door. Heughed quietly. She doesn¡¯t want him to be with another woman.


    Few minutester when he stepped out, Arianna was waiting for him. She hugged him and said ¡°You don¡¯t need anyone else. I will have your babies, Jace..¡±she dered and tiptoed, capturing his lips.

 Chapter 196: That feeling…

    Jace turned his head away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when I¡¯m back. I¡¯m runningte for my flight¡± Jace dered, trying to shove her aside.


    ¡°You want to go to her and bed her. You want to fuck another woman and possibly you¡¯ll prefer a baby mamapeting with me over your body¡± Arianna sneered.


    ¡°Once she¡¯s pregnant I won¡¯t touch her again. Besides, I am not answerable to you. We already broke up and I haven¡¯t said I have epted you as my fiance again¡± Jace dered.


    Arianna is trying hard to protect her territory. She doesn¡¯t want to share him with any woman. She wants to monopolise his body. Well, it¡¯s a norm. He also will kill any man who dares to nurse the thought of being with her.


    ¡°You¡¯re right then. I don¡¯t have any right to be jealous. I don¡¯t mean anything to you either. So there¡¯s no use remaining here. I¡¯ll also be leaving¡± Arianna seethed.


    ¡°If you leave when I¡¯m gone. You¡¯re telling me to get another mother for Eli. I won¡¯t stop you. So just tell me whatever decision you make¡± Jace threatened.


    Arianna just red at him. What kind of a man is Jace? He was going to get involve with another woman and yet, wouldn¡¯t want her to leave.


    ¡°You want to know what my decision is right? Fine I will tell you¡± Arianna said and stood in front of him preventing him from getting ess to the closet. She red up at him and he remained calm and expressionless, towering over her.


    ¡°And this is my decision; no matter what happened, no matter the number of women you get yourself involve with or the number of children you have with other women, I won¡¯t stop loving you, Jace.


    My love for you will never die, no matter what you do to me. I am going to keep loving you. Even if you leave me to be with other women, I will still cherish you in my heart¡± Arianna confessed.


    She wanted to go away, there¡¯s no use talking to him anymore. But Jace gripped her wrist and pulled her towards himself. She fell right into his bare hairy chest and circled his hands around her waist.


    He looked into her eyes, searching for the truth in those words she just spoke. His eyes lingered to her lips and he gently raised her chin, bent over and crashed his lips on hers.


    Arianna was waiting for this a long time ago. She circled her hands around his neck and returned the kiss sweetly. It¡¯s a feeling of intimacy and love.


    They missed each other and each kissed the other as if their lives depended on it. Jace supported her back head with a hand and with the other, he caressed her ass.


    Tongues locking, body heated, desire ring up and urge to thrust overpowering, they both remained in each other¡¯s hands, only pausing at intervals to take a quick breath.


    Arianna¡¯s knees became weak. She seemed to copse into Jace¡¯s hands. She snuggled closer to him, as if her body is going to merge into his.


    She let out a soft moan. She was caressing Jace¡¯s neck, trailing her hand down to his back and to his lower back, igniting a desire within him.


    She could feel his hardness poking her and his hand firm on her ass, pressing her front side against his hardness. They needed to be one, the desire to be joined together body and soul was zing in them both.


    ¡°Jace, please let¡¯s¡­ahhh¡± Arianna muttered. She needs him. She wants to feel him inside of her and sending her ecstatic.


    Jace slowly brought the kiss to a halt. He kissed her temple and said ¡°I need to go now¡± and hugged her to his side. He needed to get dressed and not miss his flight.


    If he wasn¡¯t traveling, they would have been on the bed already. But he has to retain thest bit of self restraint he has and shoved pleasure aside.


    ¡°Can Ie along with you?¡± Arianna asked. She wants to apany him. She wants to be by his side and make him feelfortable and happy that he won¡¯t remember his surrogate mother to be.


    Jace paused for a while and think it through. ¡°Pack your things¡± he instructed. It would be good if she can be with him.


    That¡¯s what he had always wanted. That¡¯s why he told her to resign and be with him anywhere and everywhere but she refused, her career was more important to her.


    Arianna was dazed. He agreed? He said she could pack her things ande along? Her excitement was written all over her. Her smiles were enchanting.


    ¡°Are you for real, Jace? You meant it that I cane along with you?¡± She asked, as if she¡¯s not sure he said it.


    Rather than answer her, Jace picked up his phone and called Eduardo ¡°Get a ticket for Arianna, she¡¯sing along with us¡± he instructed.


    Arianna hugged him from behind, cing her head on his back. She¡¯s happy. There won¡¯t be any chance for a surrogate mother with her dear Jace.


    ¡°Thank you darling¡± she chimed.


    Thirty minutester, they got into Jace¡¯s car and his chauffeur drove them towards the airport. Arianna was happy, she nced at Jace at every interval.


    He remained calm with his poker face. He knew she was excited to be going with him. But he is more excited than her, even if he was not showing it expressly like her.


    This is what he¡¯d always wanted, having her by his side. She had refused him. Now that she willingly agrees to be with him, he would not refuse her like she did to him.


    Arianna¡¯s phone chirped. It¡¯s her brother. Richard was calling her. She nced at Jace briefly before answering the phone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello Richie¡­¡± Arianna said. Next she listened to her brother, throwing nces at Jace at intervals. A smile appeared on her lips. When she hung up, she drew closer to Jace and wrapped her her arm around his elbow.


    ¡°Thank you darling. Richard told me that you withdrew the charges against him and he had been called back to his job. Thank you so much¡± Arianna appreciated.


    Jace nced at her briefly and sighed. He didn¡¯t say anything but tapped her arms. Her dad pleaded and Arianna pleased him.


    If he doesn¡¯t withdraw the charges, everything will eventuallye back to Arianna. So for her dad¡¯s sake and her confession of love towards him, he let everything go.


    ¡°I promise to make it up to you¡± Arianna chimed. She raised herself and kissed his bearded face. She snuggled her face under his jaw romantically.


    Jace chuckled ¡°How do you intend to do that, can you really take in the full strength of my hard straw?¡± He teased.


    ¡°Stop being naughty. Don¡¯t use the word straw anymore¡± she teased, covering her face with her palm shyly. Jace was deliberately using the word to tease her now.


    ¡°You started it first¡± Jace replied and nced at the chauffeur briefly before pulling her closer and whispering ¡°As hard andrge my cock was, you said you were not feeling it inside you and wondered if it¡¯s a straw.


    So I¡¯m going to punish you for humiliating me with that word. I¡¯m going to change this trip to a vacation and fuck you as much as I can with my straw until you wouldn¡¯t be able to lift a finger. That¡¯s my promise to you, naughty girl¡± and shoved her aside.


    Ariannaughed out loud and leaned on him before talking back in a whisper ¡°Treat me with gentleness dude. Don¡¯t wear me out before our honeymoon¡±


    Jace smiled ¡°The cervix is stic and your pussy is very tight. It will return to being semi virgin as it has always been¡± and before Arianna could say anything, he started kissing her.


    The chauffeur swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t hear much of what the boss and his woman said, but he is mature enough to know that it is something sweet, sexy and romantic.


    Subconsciously he smiled. That feeling is sweet. He stole a nce at the lovers from the rear view mirror and didn¡¯t know that Jace was watching him from his split vision.


    Jace pulled out of the kiss ¡°Concentrate on the wheel and don¡¯t drive my woman and I into a canal¡± he blurted.

 Chapter 197: Every woman’s man

    The chauffeur went stiffened and shivered . Quickly heposed himself and concentrated on his job. Oh gosh, the boss saw him? Oh no, he flopped. His job would definitely be at stake.


    Jace¡¯s expression was cold. He is not fond of going romantic with Arianna in the car before. Besides cuddling and nting a featherlight kiss on her temple, there¡¯s nothing else.


    But he could do whatever he likes without being unnecessarily cautious. But for his chauffeur to steal nces at him must be thoroughly dealt with.


    Arianna blushed and looked away. They would have to behave themselves henceforth when they are in the car.


    When they arrived at the airport, Jace alighted and held the door for Arianna to step out. He waited for Eduardo to take the luggages out of the car before turning to gaze at the chauffeur.


    ¡°Have you gotten yourself a new job elsewhere?¡± He asked flippantly. There was no anger or fury in his tone.


    ¡°No sir¡± the chauffeur responded, bowing his head and his fingers intertwined just below his belly.


    ¡°Oh! You haven¡¯t gotten a job elsewhere and you have the audacity to take your eyes away from in front of you and your attention from the steering while driving my fiance and I. Do you know what it implies?¡± Jace asked, cing emphasis on thest sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir. This will never happen again sir¡± The chauffeur promised. He knows what the answer is, losing his job.


    ¡°This would be thest time this shit ever happens. Is that understood?¡± He blurted.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The chauffeur nodded and sped his hands together in appreciation. But before he could ever bring himself to utter the words yes sir, Jace had walked away, holding Arianna¡¯s hand.


    Rosalinda lost her peace after she encountered Chase Hudson the previous evening. In the quietness of her bedroom, she sobbed.


    Why did she Chase him away? He meant to pursue her again. This time, it¡¯s obvious it¡¯s not because of her body, but because of her heart.


    He wants to owe her heart. There¡¯s something about Chase Hudson she had seen after they fell apart. He doesn¡¯t look arrogant and without manners like he used to be.


    He bears a lot of simrities with his brother in his attitude andportment. Has something gone wrong with him?


    Rather than give him a chance, she chased him off. She told him she never loved him. What would he be thinking about her at the moment?


    Is he thinking she¡¯s the worst of women by lying to love him while she was not? Heaven knows that everything she said was not true. She had only spoken the opposite of her feelings for him.


    She got to work and the day went sour and unpleasant to her. Every memo received provokes her, every phone call and instructions annoys her.


    When colleagues and boss talk to her, she res up and gives toxic responses. Everyone around her knew something was off about her.


    She felt paranoid the entire morning until it was time for lunch. She didn¡¯t want to go out but her colleague urged her toe along to a new restaurant in town.


    She reluctantly agreed. If going along with her would ease her confused mind and moody looks, she wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Being the first time, the two friends choose an extreme side where they would be able to properly see everyone going in and stepping out.


    She had hardly sat down when she saw the two kids with their dad. Their dad was dressed in a ck suit and a shade. The two kids are a boy and a girl.


    The boy sat with his back to Rosalinda while the little girl sat facing the direction where she sat. They could see each other without disruption.


    As Rosalinda gaze fell on the beautiful girl, she sensed a strong pull of familiarity with her. Her long hairbed backwards and her blue eyes added to her undisputed beauty.


    The girl captured her attention. She found herself ncing at her at intervals. She was dressed beautifully and in an expensive gown. Her parents must be important dignitaries in the society.


    As the waiter served her meal, she passed a nce at the girl again. How she wished she had such a beautiful girl for a daughter.


    If she hadn¡¯t lost her baby, she probably would have been born already. She would have been so beautiful like this girl.


    She and Chase would havebined their beautiful genes together and have a pretty amazing daughter like this girl.


    When she nced at the girl again, their eyes locked and the girl smiled. Rosalinda smiled back and blew kisses to her.


    Be smiled. Her father had insisted that she goes out for lunch with her cousin Eli. He had left them with a bodyguard and attended a meeting.


    But she liked this Aunt. She smiled at her again and kept having her lunch. She didn¡¯t know her but she smiled to like her too. When the kids were done with their lunch, it was time to go.


    She looked in the direction of Rosalinda and their eyes locked again. They exchanged smiles and Be waved her a good bye.


    As Be left, Rosalinda felt an emptiness in her. She likes the girl. But why didn¡¯t she talk to her and get her address or even know her name?


    She would visit the restaurant the next day at the same time, perhaps she would be able to meet her again. There¡¯s something unique about the girl.


    It wasn¡¯t quite ten minutes after Be left that Chase Hudson descended the stairs with an investor. They seemed to be chatting cheerfully with each other.


    B, Rosalinda¡¯s colleague sighted Chase Hudson and her eyes beamed with excitement. She smiled and ran her eyes over his body within splits of seconds, dirty imagination surging within her.


    Oh gosh! This guy is hot. She¡¯d only seen him a few times on social media and TV channels. But seeing him at such a close proximity makes her admire him more.


    She doesn¡¯t care if he doesn¡¯t love her, all she wants at the moment is seeing herself pressed beneath him and his cock doing wonders in the interior part between her legs.


    Goosebumps appeared on her skin. She could feel herself dripping wet and possibly the tip of her nipples would be shrinked together at the moment.


    She swallowed hard and adjusted her blouse. She rolled her eyes seductively, hoping Chase would suddenly look in her direction.


    Rosalinda saw her colleagues acting and tapped her ¡°Are you alright, B?¡± What is wrong with her, that she¡¯s acting like someone who is trying to seduce a man.


    She has the urge to look behind her, to see who is the reason for her seductive advances but somehow, wasn¡¯t interested in doing so.


    ¡°He¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m not alright¡± B responded and winked an eye before continuing ¡°all I want from him is to get fucked every day for the rest of my life. His cock inside me would be the happiest achievement of my life¡­¡± she said, closing her eyes briefly and running her tongue over her lips.


    Rosalinda was rmed. She chuckled. Bitch. ¡°And who is this guy that is making you imagine stupid things?¡± She asked, cutting a piece of chicken with her knife.


    ¡°Ahhh, gosh. He is so hot, cute and charming. In fact I¡¯m already in love and I want to fuck him¡± B went vulgar.


    Rosalinda wanted to look back and see who the dude was but B held her, preventing her from doing so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn back, Rosalinda. He is going in this direction. He is Chase Hudson, the billionaire second master of the Hudson¡¯s family..¡± B whispered.

 Chapter 198: Little puny

    Rosalinda¡¯s cheerful countenance went sullen all of a sudden. Her knife which was cutting a piece of chicken suddenly went beyond the chicken as she was exerting her energy to slice through the expensive te.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Her gaze on B became fierce. She was doing all these because of Chase? She was putting up an act just to attract him to herself and seduce him as well?


    She doesn¡¯t want anything but to get fucked by him every day? She wants to have a feeling of his cock inside her? What nonsense!!!


    She doesn¡¯t know that Chase Hudson used to be her boyfriend? How can she say such words before her? She¡¯s sending her crazy.


    Women like B are the reasons why Chase was never faithful and pleased with a single woman. They are ready to throw themselves at his feet in their nudity.


    They are the ones who made him believe making love to a woman was simply fun and doesn¡¯t require amitment to it. He can drill his dick into several women in a day and simply walk away.


    He has them at his call and beckons. Women like B are the reasons she lost him and their unborn baby. And all that matters to her is being bedded by him.


    ¡°He is so cute. And guys with this kind of body usually haverge sticks. Oh my sexy nipples. I want this guy crazily¡± B was saying.


    She had stopped eating. Her attention was on Chase as he drew closer to them and paused just before reaching their table.


    Rosalinda could perceive his masculine fragrance. That body scent was capable of making a woman fall in his arms and snuggling herself into his broad chest.


    She swallowed hard. She felt like announcing to B that the man she was dripping wet for, was actually her man. But she cannot say it. She doesn¡¯t have the right to say it.


    ¡°They left¡± She heard Chase Hudson dere and wanted to turn back and go in the direction of the door when B sprang up on her feet.


    She isn¡¯t going to let this opportunity pass by without trying to make him see her. She¡¯s beautiful and attractive after all.


    ¡°Hello second master¡± She said, smiling seductively and taking steps towards Chase. She blinked her eyes a few times but kept smiling.


    Chase paused and nced at the woman who drew his attention. He stared at her from her head to her toes quickly and was sure, he hadn¡¯t fucked this one before.


    He is not attracted to women anymore. The only woman who had stolen his heart was Rosalinda and she¡¯s with someone else. She said she never loved him even if it was all lies.


    Chase just stared at B another second and smiled at the investor beside him. ¡°Sorry,e along¡± and went on.


    The investor smiled and went along with Chase, chatting cheerfully like they did earlier. He understood the act put up by the woman.


    She¡¯s an attention seeker. And it¡¯s unfortunate that Chase Hudson doesn¡¯t have a liking for her. He was rumoured to be a yboy.


    But even y boys have preferences sometimes. And looks like this attention seeker is not favoured before him. Such a cold shoulder would teach the woman a lesson.


    Rosalinda almost bursted intoughter when she saw how lightly Chase had despised her. He treated her like air. Hepletely ignored her.


    She tried to cover her mouth to conceal her excitement andughter. As B returned to sit down, she didn¡¯t notice that Rosalinda was happy.


    Though it appeared as if she was embarrassed. But it¡¯s nothing to her. What she¡¯s feeling inside of her towards Chase cannot be soiled by mere embarrassment.


    ¡°He at least saw me. I won¡¯t stop. Whatever I want, I get. And I want Chase Hudson¡¯s cock inside me and I will definitely get it. It might take time, but I will¡± B assured herself loudly.


    ¡°Can we return back to the office?¡± Rosalinda found herself asking. Enough of this irritation from B. She doesn¡¯t know that¡¯s the kind of woman she is.


    Besides meeting in the office, she knows next to nothing about her. This will be thest time she will hang out with her. She wants Chase¡¯s dick, it¡¯s sending a sensation of jealousy into her.


    She still loves him. And hearing another woman talking about owing him is sending goosebumps all over her and pain to her heart.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you even say something about Chase Hudson? What do you think about him? Do you think my dreams cane true?¡± B asked, eager to get at least one supporter.


    ¡°I cannot say anything to your senseless desires. And to be honest, I hope those erotical and sensual dreams of yours don¡¯te true¡± Rosalinda responded truthfully.


    B stared at her speechless.


    For the next two days, Rosalinda kepting to the restaurant but didn¡¯t see the little girl again. She decided that she woulde again the third day, perhaps she might be lucky to meet her.


    Each time shees around, she can¡¯t stop thinking about B¡¯s words. In her heart, she prayed silently that circumstance brings her and Chase together again.


    She wants to see him and get closer to him. If it¡¯s within her strength and ability, she would ensure that B never gets what she wanted. How can she dream of being bedded by her man?


    On the third day, Be urged her nanny to apany her to have lunch out. She wants to meet with a friend. The older woman refused initially but after Be¡¯s insistence, she grudgingly agreed.


    She called Chase Hudson and thetter said she should take her out but ensure the bodyguards are with them and she shouldn¡¯t leave her side at any time.


    After hanging up, Chase wondered when Be also started having friends to the point that she wants to meet up with one.


    Anyways, he won¡¯t prevent her or take her freedom away from her. He loves her already. He would give her a perfect and a good life that every child deserves.


    Then Be and her nanny arrived at the restaurant, as she stepped in, she sighted Rosalinda seated alone at a corner.


    She walked straight to her table and Rosalinda beamed with a smile. The little girl came. That¡¯s amazing.


    ¡°Hello little puny¡±Rosalinda chimed, beckoning to her to share her table with her. Atst, she came. She¡¯s happy and a flood of excitement poured into her heart.


    ¡°Hello Aunt,¡± Be said, trying to climb into the seat. Rosalinda stood up and helped her sitfortably before returning to her seat.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, honey. What¡¯s your name?¡± Rosalinda asked. This is what she wants to know about the little girl from the moment she sets her eyes on her.


    ¡°My name is Be and nice meeting you too¡± Be responded. The two friends smiled, shook hands and Rosalinda called the waiter.


    The nanny waited by the sidelines. Oh, it¡¯s true. Her friend was already waiting for her when they arrived. Be was not lying, she¡¯s got herself a friend.


    But the age difference between the two friends is what is rming. Only the heavens know what this kind of friendship can offer. An adult to a little girl, what a friendship.


    After having lunch and holding hands across the table, Be said she would like to go ¡°Daddy said I shouldn¡¯t stay outte¡± she gave a reason.


    ¡°Alright my dear puny. What¡¯s your daddy¡¯s name?¡± Rosalinda asked. She looked like a rich girl. She could see her bodyguards a little distance away.


    Besides, she looks familiar to her. That¡¯s the first thing that struck her when she saw her. She seemed to have known her a long time ago.


    ¡°Do you know my daddy?¡± Be asked. A lot of people know her daddy. Maybe because he is a businessman. Even Uncle Jace is known everywhere in the city.


    ¡°Maybe, but that¡¯s if you tell me who he is,¡± Rosalinda replied, smiling broadly. Her gaze fixed on Be and thetter ced her index finger on her lips.


    Should she tell her what her daddy¡¯s name is?

 Chapter 199: A happy father

    Rosalinda waited patiently. Why is she thinking about telling her daddy¡¯s name? Well, little kids with their little reasoning.


    After some time, Be decided that she¡¯s not going to tell the Aunt her daddy¡¯s name. She doesn¡¯t want to reveal her daddy¡¯s identity.


    Some bad people are out and can do something really bad and terrible to her dad. No, she¡¯s not going to tell her who her dad is.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your name,¡± Be asked, changing the subject of discussion. She doesn¡¯t know the name of the beautiful Aunt, how can she tell her, her daddy¡¯s name.


    ¡°I¡¯m Linda, just call me Linda¡± Rosalinda replied and smiled. This little puny is making her fall in love with her more. How she wishes she¡¯s her daughter with Chase.


    She caressed her chin and Be smiled. She likes this Aunt. Can shee to their house more often? Her dad might not allow her toe over to see her always.


    But if she cane to their Mansion, they can always see each other and remain as friends.


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend!¡± Be asked. Her friend in the orphanage has told her that a boyfriend is a man who likes to make a woman happy and always holds her hands.


    Rosalinda chuckled softly and replied ¡°No. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend but I have a girlfriend now¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who is your girlfriend?¡± Be asked. If she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, why is she having a girlfriend? Her friend told her only men have girlfriends.


    ¡°You are my girlfriend now, Be. Because I like you already¡± Rosalinda replied andughed out loud. It¡¯s fun being with kids.


    Be just stared at Rosalinda. How can she say she¡¯s her girlfriend? Isn¡¯t she a girl? How can a girl like her be Linda¡¯s girlfriend? She doesn¡¯t understand her anymore.


    ¡°Anyways, nice meeting you my dear puny Be. I¡¯ll see you again some other time. I need to return to work¡± Rosalinda concluded.


    She¡¯s almostte. Lunch time is left with five minutes. She needs to get going and catch up with her another time.


    ¡°Will you have dinner with my daddy and I tomorrow, here?¡± Be asked. She wants to know this woman and let her daddy meet her.


    ¡°You need to talk to your daddy first dear¡± Rosalinda corrected. There¡¯s no big deal having dinner with her and her dad, but she needs to seek his consent first before fixing the date and time .


    Be nodded and Rosalinda gave herplimentary card to Be. She told her to call her when her dad agrees to the dinner.


    She kissed her temple before leaving and Be sighed, she likes this woman. Can she be her new mommy? Why is her daddy not having a girlfriend?


    That evening, when Chase got back home, Be was eager to meet him. In fact, she had called him on the phone at home and asked him toe home early.


    Chase was happy. Now, he has someone back home who is eager to have him return home early. The feeling was awesome. Someone threw herself on him and weed him at his return.


    He had promised her he would return early and that¡¯s exactly what he did. Be threw herself on him, circling her little hands around his neck.


    ¡°My love, how are you?¡± Chase asked, holding her firm and taking the stairs. He kissed her chin and smiled broadly. The girl that hangs out with her friend, Chase thought and chuckled softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was happy today. I met my friend Linda and she¡¯s a beautiful woman. She likes me already¡± Be chimed.


    ¡°But the question is, do you also like her? There must be a mutual love to keep friendship going¡± Chase asked.


    ¡°Yes. I already liked her from the first day I met her. She¡¯s beautiful and lovely¡± Be responded.


    They got to the bedroom and Chase ced Be on her feet. He sat down and pulled her to himself, bringing her to sit on his thighs.


    ¡°You are a young little girl. It¡¯s great that you have a friend or you have found yourself a friend. But you have to be careful.


    You are a granddaughter of the Hudson¡¯s family and a lot of people will be after you, either for good or for other bad motives.


    For that reason, I would like to meet your friend and her parents. If I am pleased with them, you can hang out more often with her under the strict supervision of the bodyguards.


    Do you understand me? So let them know when we can have dinner or lunch together. I can¡¯t afford to let you take a risk without watching your back¡± Chase exined.


    Be¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. Oh gosh, she was going to ask her dad if he would be avable for dinner with her and Linda. And now, he just made things easy.


    cing her index finger on her dimples she said ¡°how about having dinner together tomorrow in the restaurant you took me and Eli to the other day?¡±


    Chase nodded and said ¡°The restaurant you went to meet up with your friend?¡± He had asked the information of where they went to from the bodyguards.


    The only error he made was not asking him to take a secret picture of Be¡¯s friend. He shouldn¡¯t be caught unawares about her friend¡¯s identity and her parents.


    ¡°Oh you know already? Yes, let¡¯s meet there tomorrow by 7pm for dinner¡± Be said, smiling broadly and kissing her daddy¡¯s bearded jaw.


    ¡°Alright. I will make time out of my busy schedule to be present¡± Chase agreed. He would do anything to make his daughter happy and that might include going to dinner with total strangers.


    Be jumped off her daddy¡¯s thighs ¡°I will inform Linda already¡± and ran off. Chase chuckled and shook his head. Childhood is fun filled.


    Few minutester, Rosalinda ced her phone on her bed. This is amazing. This little puny is something else. She really convinced her dad to have dinner with them?


    She smiled and liked the girl more. She liked smart beautiful girls like Be. If her daughter was born, she definitely would have been so beautiful and smart.


    Chase has good genes and hers weren¡¯t bad after all. They would have made a beautiful baby girl or boy. But it¡¯s all in the past now.


    How she wishes chance and fate can bring her and Chase Hudson together again. She won¡¯t blow such an opportunity off again.


    He had already started loving her. She had always loved him. This would have been the best time for them to be one and nourish their feelings into maturity and then get bonded again.


    ¡°Oh Chase, when will I set my eyes on you again? I still love you. I haven¡¯t stopped loving you¡± Rosalinda mumbled as a lone tear dropped from her eye.


    It was a few minutes before 7 pm and Rosalinda got into her car. She doesn¡¯t want to keep her friends waiting. First impressions, they say, matter.


    When she arrived, Chase Hudson and his daughter were already waiting. Chase kept ncing at his wristwatch. What kind of a friend has Be found for herself?


    He¡¯s been waiting for three minutes and they haven¡¯t arrived. Once 5 minutes past 7 pm, he would leave. He is a busy man and cannot afford to waste his time over people he¡¯s not sure he would like when he eventually meets them.


    Rosalinda walked in and was trying to locate her friend when she heard her name ¡°Linda¡± she turned and saw Be running towards her.


    She dropped her bag quickly on the seat next to her and bent over, scooping her into her arms with a warm hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry puny, I¡¯m a few minuteste¡± Rosalinda apologised and kissed Be by her chin.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. My daddy is not upset¡± Be replied. She¡¯s finally at ease. She had thought Linda would not be able to make it and her dad might get disappointed at the friend she made.


    ¡°Oh! alright. So where¡¯s your dad?¡± Rosalinda asked, looking past Be as her eyes rested on a certain dude, who stood with his hands in his pants pocket, ring at his daughter and his ex-girlfriend.

 Chapter 200: Surprised…

    Rosalinda¡¯s smile gradually dissipated. She allowed her gaze to linger on Chase a little more than necessary. Her encounter with him a few days ago and her unguided utterances flipped through her mind within splits of seconds.


    She swallowed hard as a feeling of guilt flooded her heart. She looked away and blushed. What is he doing there? Has he alsoe over to dinner?


    Did hee with someone? People like B or the likes of her. He probably sighted her and walked over. She hopes he¡¯s alone.


    While Rosalinda was having a million thoughts crossing her mind within splits of seconds, Chase Hudson was preupied with different thoughts.


    Did Be just call her Linda before running towards her? The excitement on his daughter¡¯s face is making him have mixed feelings if she is the friend Be has been talking about.


    ¡°My daddy is here¡± Be chimed and turned around to see where her dad was standing when she saw him a few distance from them.


    ¡°This is my daddy. His name is Chase Hudson¡±Be introduced and went over to her daddy. The girl was so excited that she didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Rosalinda was spellbound. Chase Hudson is Be¡¯s father? She red at the little girl. Is she really Chase¡¯s daughter?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Daddy, this is my friend. Her name is Linda¡± Be chimed, ring up at her dad and then at her friend Linda. But then, there¡¯s something she doesn¡¯t understand, why are they both staring at each other speechless?


    Rosalinda¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. No wonder she had always thought little Puny was familiar. It¡¯s not her, it¡¯s Chase. She¡¯s seeing Chase¡¯s face in her.


    He has a daughter as beautiful as this and wouldn¡¯t ept their baby back then. He knew he already was a father and was not interested in her child.


    Why did she have to encounter his daughter? Why didn¡¯t she fall in love with another person¡¯s daughter? Why does she have to encounter Chase again?


    If her daughter was alive, she would have been a mother. He also would have had a child with her. But he contributed to what led to the miscarriage. Her child was gone.


    Chase swallowed hard. His eyes went reddened. He had always thought Be¡¯s friend was a girl of her age. How was he supposed to imagine that a grown woman like Rosalinda was actually her friend?


    When Be told her that her friend¡¯s name is Linda, it never urred to her that it¡¯s the shorter firm of the name Rosalinda. Now, they meet again.


    He has to put up an act before Be. If he had known, or had a glimpse of the idea that Be¡¯s friend is someone by the name Rosalinda, he would never have agreed to this dinner.


    ¡°Do you both know each other?¡± Be asked. She thought her dad would shake hands with Linda and talk like two adults, rather they stood, staring at each other.


    Rosalinda forced a smile. A lone tear threatened to fall down her cheeks and she cleaned it, broadening her smile. But it was too obvious, anyone can easily detect that she faked the smile.


    Chase, rather than answer his daughter, stretched out his hand ¡°Good to have you here¡± he said and wore a broad grin.


    Rosalinda reciprocated the grin and epted the handshake briefly. Chase led them to the table. But the excited and smiling Rosalinda that walked into the restaurant was no longer the one seated on the dinner table.


    She became sullen. She would force a smile when Be nced towards her. The waiter came to take orders. Be opted for a chicken leg but Rosalinda said snacks were alright.


    How can someone request snacks for dinner? The atmosphere between her dad and Linda was stiffened. In fact it was condensed.


    Be would nce at her dad and steal nces at Linda. They don¡¯t like each other. Her dad has no interest in Linda. Isn¡¯t she beautiful? Can¡¯t she be his girlfriend?


    Same night, Jace and Arianna were returning to the hotel. They really hadn¡¯t been able to eat out since they arrived in New York.


    So that evening, Jace decided to join Arianna in the hotel early and take her around the city. Together they went out and ended up having dinner.


    On their way back, Arianna circled her hand around Jace. He had always been away the entire day since they arrived. Has he always been with the other woman? The surrogate mother?


    And to make her curiosity heightened, he hadn¡¯t made love to her. He always appears tired and exhausted each time he returns. Now, she doesn¡¯t understand anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly be involved with another woman right under her nostril and she wouldn¡¯t know about it? Was he giving his body to another woman?


    Suddenly, Jace tapped her and red at her ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± He asked. He asked her a question but she didn¡¯t respond. He nced at her and discovered she wasn¡¯t listening.


    Arianna smiled. ¡°Did you say something?¡± She asked. Was he talking to her? She was lost in thought and didn¡¯t hear him talking to her.


    ¡°Mm.. mm¡¯ Jace grunted before saying ¡°I asked If you want us to get anything before going into the hotel?¡± He repeated.


    Arianna thought about it quickly and said ¡°No. We have all we needed¡± she can¡¯t think of anything at the moment and if there¡¯s need, Eduardo will go and get it.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking we should get a condom,¡± Jace mumbled. He really hadn¡¯t touched her for days. He might have to take her that night.


    Arianna red at him with pouted lips. Was he trying to put words in her mouth? Hadn¡¯t she told him that she is ready to get pregnant with his child?


    ¡°Have you been using a condom when you fuck the surrogate mother?¡± Arianna demanded, a surge of jealousy flooding her heart.


    Jace chuckled softly and said ¡°you should concentrate on the time I spend with you. Whatever I do with another woman shouldn¡¯t bother you¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I get bothered? Do you think it is easy to imagine your man is with another woman?¡±Arianna blurted and eyed him.


    Jace looked out of the window. He is not in the mood for any sort of argument. Arianna is angry about another woman that doesn¡¯t really exist.


    ¡°Is it because she makes you morefortable that you haven¡¯t made love to me since we arrived here?¡±Arianna asked.


    ¡°Maybe she treats me better. I want to be with her every time. She¡¯s good at it, better than you are¡± Jace dered with a smirk.


    Arianna¡¯s eyes went red. She pulled Jace¡¯s shirt at its cor. She shook him but Jace, rather than being upset, startedughing provocatively.


    ¡°I have only slept with you and no one else. If you prefer another woman¡¯s paradise more than mine, I will go out with other men. That¡¯s my promise to you¡± Arianna threatened.


    ¡°Good. Go ahead and take in another man¡¯s dick and I will kill the man and break your neck¡± Jace threatened back.


    ¡°You wait and see. I will fuck someone else¡± Arianna insisted.


    ¡°Alright, dare me!¡± Jace replied and pulled up suddenly by the side of the road, making Arianna jerked in fright.


    He pulled her to his side and forced a kiss on her. He kissed her fiercely and bit her lips. Despite bleeding, Jace wouldn¡¯t let her go. Arianna was gasping for air.


    Jace pulled off suddenly and pinned her cheeks together with two fingers ¡°You want to fuck someone else, right?¡± He demanded in fury.

 Chapter 201: Not comfortable

    Arianna was feeling pain but Jace wouldn¡¯t let her go. She wanted to tell him that he started it first when he decided to be having affairs in the name of surrogacy.


    ¡°If you dare it, Arianna, I will choke you to death, I swear to you¡± Jace warned and let her go. He started the ignition and drove off.


    The rest of the journey to the hotel was done in silence. None said a word to the other. Jace¡¯s expression was cold, it was emitting a killing intent.


    Arianna knows better than anyone that she shouldn¡¯t say anything that would infuriate him further. Just saying it got him so angry.


    What about getting into the act? What about him, why wouldn¡¯t he look at himself in the mirror? Who gave him the right to be angry with her over something he was doing himself.


    As they arrived at the hotel, Jace Hudson left her behind and dashed into the room before her. It doesn¡¯t seem as if they are together. Hepletely ignored her.


    Arianna got in and shot the door. ¡°Do you think you are qualified to be angry with me? You think it¡¯s in your ce to go crazy because I said I will be with someone else?¡± She dered.


    ¡°I have never cheated on you. Even when you went ahead and killed my unborn child, I still didn¡¯t get involved with another woman.


    And now, you think you can threaten me with being with someone else? If I choose to have a surrogate mother, do you have any right to be angry?


    Didn¡¯t you want to pursue your career and attain some stupid height in your profession? Since you are not ready to have my child, someone else is ready to have it¡± Jace thundered.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready Jace. I told you I am ready to leave everything and keep you alone. You shouldn¡¯t let a mere utterance that holds no water get you upset¡­¡± Arianna calms the tense atmosphere.


    In Hilton City, the dinner was over. Chase hadn¡¯t stopped ncing at Rosalinda. She opted for snacks and even at that, she still couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°Daddy, would you let Lindae to our Mansion often?¡± Be asked. She expected the dinner to be something lively between her dad and Linda, but it wasn¡¯t so.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Oh! She knows the reason. Linda didn¡¯te with her parents. Her daddy wants to meet them before deciding if they can see each other. That must be it.


    Chase took a ss of water and sipped from it. He nced briefly at Rosalinda before cing the ss down. He smiled and caressed Be¡¯s hands across the table.


    ¡°I may not want that extreme closeness dear¡± Chase responded. The words would definitely prick Rosalinda¡¯s heart. If he knew indeed that she¡¯s the Linda that Be talked about, this dinner wouldn¡¯t havee to be.


    Be wore a long face. She ced her cutleries down and nced at the food coldly. She knew it. Linda should havee with her parents.


    ¡°Why daddy, is it because Linda didn¡¯te with her parents? She¡¯s my friend and I want her toe to the house often¡­¡±Beined.


    ¡°Listen Be. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I wouldn¡¯t mind having your friends visit you at home but definitely not Rosa¡­¡± Chase trailed off before quickly correcting himself ¡°I mean your Linda¡±


    Be became quiet. Her father doesn¡¯t like Linda. It¡¯s unfortunate that the first friend she truly has after leaving the orphanage, he doesn¡¯t like her.


    Rosalinda didn¡¯t stop stealing nces at Chase. He is unhappy with her and she knows it. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what she said to him before Alexander Hamilton.


    ¡°I would go to her ce and stay with her parents until you allowed her toe over to our Mansion. We love each other and she said I am her girlfriend, right Linda?¡± Be dered, dragging Rosalinda into her tantrum.


    ¡°Mm.. mm¡± Rosalinda hummed and forced a smile. She picked up her ss of juice and gulped it down. She¡¯s tense.


    How she wished this dinner would juste to an end and she would run along. Sitting next to Chase Hudson is like being imprisoned.


    But then, she¡¯s happy to see him again. He is calm, cold headed and appears humble. This new him must definitely be because he is a single father now.


    Is his daughter¡¯s mother visiting? Has he always known that he has a daughter? The girl takes after him. The Hudson¡¯s usually have this resemnce between them.


    Chase was amused and he chuckled softly. This is it. She can¡¯t really say anything while he is around her. She could only hum and his daughter doesn¡¯t understand.


    He nced at her and their eyes locked. Rosalinda blushed and felt the air in the room was hot. She looked away, the temperature was too high for her liking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should go to her ce. Your presence will irritate her and her boyfriend might see you as an intruder, especially when they want to be left alone¡± Chase dered, fixing his gaze on her firmly.


    He wore a grin. He was making her feel ufortable the most. She¡¯d only been acting confused since she realised he is Be¡¯s father, now, she would be restless.


    Rosalinda turned sharply and red  at him. Her countenance showed a furious one. What is he insinuating? That she and Alexander Hamilton might want to get bonded behind closed doors and Be would be a disturbance?


    Her eyes went red and teary. For some seconds, they both stared at each other. Chase saw the pain in her eyes and her eyes clouded with tears. He gently looked away.


    He caught Be staring at them and quickly thought of something to say to distract her ¡°I¡¯m thinking of getting you a mother, Be. I hope you will like her when you meet her?¡±


    He lied. He is not seeing anyone. He only cares about Rosalinda for now. But to keep Be from insisting on having Rosalindae over to their ce, he said it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a mother, daddy. I only want Linda. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. She only has me, her girlfriend¡± Be insisted.

 Chapter 202: Women can do it

    There was silence and Chase red at Be. Why is she insisting on Rosalinda? Is there something about their friendship that he doesn¡¯t understand?


    Rosalinda choked on her saliva. Her ears were red and she tried to hold back her tears. She can¡¯t stand this father daughter argument anymore. It¡¯s all centred on her.


    ¡°Common, little Puny. You don¡¯t argue with your father nor talk back to him. He only wants you in the bestpany as every father does.


    I guess your father might have met me sometime in the past. He probably believes a misconception about me and you know next to nothing about it. Just listen and obey him, okay?¡± Rosalinda persuaded.


    On the way home, Chase was unusually quiet. Be leaned on him and soon dozed off. He caressed her hair gently and kissed it.


    Meeting Rosalinda was interesting. He saw her eyes, especially the moment she wanted to sob, he felt those tears were asking him for a chance to exin things.


    She still loves him. Now, he loves her too. But Alexander Hamilton was possessive of her. He probably has owned her. He felt guilty to have said those words that made her unhappy.


    Henceforth, he won¡¯t try to stop his daughter. He won¡¯t insist on anything that has to do with her friendship with Rosalinda.


    Chase found it difficult to sleep. He went downstairs to get a bottle of alcohol. He brought a ss along as he poured himself a ss.


    Seeing Rosalinda again set his emotions on fire again. He felt the urge to see her, to hold her and kiss her. His head is filled with different thoughts of her.


    He took his phone and called her. She had cklisted him and he cannot reach her anymore. Even her social media ounts, she had blocked him.


    But this time, the call came through and Chase heard it ringing. The first ringing stopped, it wasn¡¯t answered. Then he decided to call her the second time.


    Rosalinda cleaned her tears when Chase¡¯s call came in for the first time. Thank goodness she had unblocked him. He could reach her now.


    She looked at the phone but didn¡¯t answer it. She was hoping he would call her the second time. She doesn¡¯t know what to say when she answers his call.


    Then she saw the phone ringing again. Her heart seemed immersed in excitement. She watched it until it almost ended before answering her phone.


    There was silence from both ends for a few more seconds before Chase spoke ¡°Are you there, Rosalinda?¡± He asked. Before she could answer that question, he already did in his heart.


    Of course she would definitely be there. Who else was going to answer her phone at this time of the night. It¡¯s close to midnight and he just couldn¡¯t sleep, he missed her.


    ¡°Yes. Good evening¡± Rosalinda replied. Her belly was sweet. He called her, did he miss her? Was he unable to sleep like her?


    There was another silence before Chase said ¡°I¡¯m just checking on you and to say thank you for dining with my daughter and I¡± he dered.


    Rosalinda¡¯s excited mood seemed watered down. She swallowed hard, unable to answer his question until she heard Chase say ¡°goodnight¡± and hung up.


    She held her phone tightly and gradually brought her hand down to her thighs. She sighed softly and sniffled. Everything will be fine with her, things will get back to what it used to be with her.


    If she overcame that phase of miscarriage and survived the loss of her baby, she would definitelye out stronger. She will put her feelings and emotions behind her soon.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Same night in New York, Jace and Arianna were having some sweet perfume together. It was fun, but Arianna was working hard, to please herself and prove herself to Jace.


    Jace had teased her, he said she¡¯s not sweet in bed, she¡¯s always on the receiving end. He does the hard work and she just enjoys the euphoria of his masculinity.


    To prove him wrong, Arianna had said they could switch positions. She fuck him and he be on the receiving end. She will make him agree that what a man can do, a woman would do it much better.


    And the game began, Jaceid sprawled out on the bed and Arianna acted like the boss woman, ready to fuck him.


    She caressed the tip of his manhood and Jace found himself jerking his ass upwards, a soft moan escaped his lips.


    Arianna smiled. That¡¯s it. Whenever he makes her feel excited, he would continue until he would almost send her crazy before driving into her. It¡¯s her turn, a woman can do it better.


    Jace¡¯s curvy cock was hard like granite, Jace wanted her to hover over him and wear her pussy over his curvy stick but Arianna doesn¡¯t seem ready for that yet.


    Rather than go straight to the act and please him, she kept caressing his cock until a slippery juice was sipping out. Jace was moaning out loud, his hand holding Arianna¡¯s hand, and helping her to caress it harder and faster.


    ¡°Aria¡­¡±he moaned, feeling really excited ¡°Just go ahead and fuck me. Just do it¡± Jace requested, moaning louder.


    Arianna¡¯s firm boops were braless. Her nipples seemed to have shrinked together. The sight of its fullness, makes Jace open his mouth, desiring to have those nipples between his teeth.


    ¡°Patient, Jace. I will suck you first and make you beg me¡± Arianna dered and trailed her hand to his two balls. That ce seemed to be cooler than any other part of his body.


    Jace closed his eyes, Arianna was killing him with desire. He stretched his hands and grabbed her boops, both hands holding them hard in ecstatic massage.


    He cupped her boops and gave it a rough massage just as she made him excited, he exerted more pressure on her boops. Arianna swallowed hard, he was making her dripping wet.


    ¡°Jace¡± Arianna moaned softly. She was having pleasure with what he was doing with her. Her eyes half closed that shepletely forgot to y with the two balls at that moment.


    ¡°I need you to fuck me, Arianna. I can¡¯t wait anymore¡± Jace requested. Ariannapletely ignored him and bent over, and the next second, Jace¡¯s curvy stick was in her mouth.


    ¡°Shit!!¡± Jace cried out. This is too much. Arianna is something else. He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement as he raised himself a little, supported his back with a pillow and held her head in ce between both of his thighs.


    ¡°Ahh,mon, do it faster¡± he ordered. He tilted his head backwards but his hands held her head in ce. This is oral fuck, Arianna is sending him crazy.


    The temperature in her mouth and the wetness of it, makes it seem as if it¡¯s her pussy. Her speed was not pleasing to him and he would raise his ass, driving himself into her throat.


    ¡°Let your lips gripped my dick firmly, don¡¯t let it be loose¡± he ordered. Arianna obeyed continued, her pussy now wet and slippery, she wants to fuck him the other way, but Jace wouldn¡¯t stop holding her in ce.


    ¡°Yeah.. my love¡­this is sweet¡± Jace mumbled. He liked it. Only Heavens knows what he would do to Arianna after this round is over.


    Jace attained organsm and his excitement was at its maximum level, at this point he can¡¯t let Arianna go, he held her tightly and said ¡°I¡¯m about to cum, oh my life¡­Arianna¡­I love you¡­ahhh.. I love you¡­ahhh¡­¡± as he thrusted his manhood deeper and deeper into her throat that Arianna almost choked.


    It came, his seed spurts into her mouth. It tasted salty and somehow sticky and without thinking twice, she swallowed. She wouldn¡¯t let a single of it go to waste.

 Chapter 203: More satisfying

    Jace let her go and Arianna raised herself. She flipped her hair backwards and kissed Jace. When he kissed her, he felt the saltiness in her mouth.


    He knew it¡¯s the lingering taste of his semen still in her mouth. He grabbed her and said ¡°you swallowed?¡± Arianna nodded. He chuckled softly and red into her eyes.


    ¡°I love you, Arianna. Don¡¯t break my heart again, please¡± he pleaded. He loves her dearly. It¡¯s not because he just got fucked, but because that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s how he felt about her.


    Arianna nodded. She cupped his cute face in her palm. He seemed sweaty. He appeared like someone sexually satisfied and it makes her happy that she pleased him.


    ¡°I love you too, Jace. I promise I won¡¯t hurt you anymore¡± She replied. Jace held her and kissed her. It¡¯s fun to make love from the feeling of love to the person you love in a loving way to give you that feeling of being loved.


    ¡°Give me an hour, Aria. I will shower and then reply to some mails¡± he requested. He nced at her nude body and his body hardened.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a shower too¡± Arianna dered. She watched him get out of bed in his full glorified nudity and she closed her eyes with her palm.


    Jace happened to turn back and saw her close her eyes. Heughed in amusement. She closed her eyes? Like seriously?


    After she fucked him, she could still close her eyes like some teenagers who just got the taste of the amazing magic that dick can do to a woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°Open your eyes and look at me¡± Jace ordered. Arianna peeped from between her fingers and saw him standing next to her still undressed.


    ¡°Cover yourself. Use a towel or put on your cks¡± Arianna dered. Seeing his body makes her blush and shy. This isn¡¯t the first time they are both naked, but often, it¡¯s under the quilt.


    ¡°Why should I? I told you I¡¯m going to take a shower. Stop acting like a teenager¡± Jace rebuffed and pulled her up quickly that she least expected.


    He crossed his hands around her waist. Her hairy part pressed against him. Her boops stered against his bare torso and Jace ced his hands on her ass, caressing it roughly.


    Their bodies heated. He raised her chin and red into her eyes. Arianna saw his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down his throat as he captured her lips.


    He kissed her. She circled her hands around his neck and kissed him back, igniting that passion, arousing the desire and the surging to be joined in one body.


    Jace is one great guy, he doesn¡¯t have to wait too long for his curvy stick to get hard and ready to devour. The kiss deepened. The body merging together in a heated desire.


    Jace let his finger linger downwards and he caressed her fold. Arianna opened her legs wider, she wanted him to use his finger on her.


    Jace, by just caressing her fold, already felt her wetness. She¡¯s ready for him. She wants him as much as he wants her. He held her ass and pressed it hard against his hardness.


    He held her and walking with his back, he took her to the sofa. Arianna pushed him into the sofa and sat across his thighs. She captured his lips again and started kissing him.


    Jace kissed her back. He pulled from the kiss and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation from her boops. Since they were all for him to devour, he wouldn¡¯t let any chance slip away.


    But rather, Arianna pulled his hand to her pussy. Jace chuckled and used a finger, she jerked and swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t take his eyes away from her face.


    Arianna held his shoulder tightly. She likes it. He pushed further and she moaned softly. But he isn¡¯t getting to that depth he wants. Only his curvy stick can go that far.


    He raised her and made her seat on his thighs properly and his dick slipped in. He saw Arianna¡¯s eyes roll to the back. He let her adjust to the size of his stick and plunge deeper once.


    Arianna moaned louder. He pulled out of her and Arianna cursed under her breath. He saw her reaction and chuckled. Does she think she wants it desperately more than himself?


    He lifted her and took her to the bed and yanked her to turn her back to him. He raised her up waist, making her rest on her knees and both of her elbows.


    He drove into her ¡°oh my days¡± Arianna moaned and the rest was pleasure. Jace was plunging into her. This is his favourite sex position.


    It allows him to go deeper, drilling her wall, getting his dick sped with the opening of her cervix. Her wetness lubricated her interior regions and his dick, getting a smooth passage into the full possession of her paradise.


    If he wants to stay long before cummin, to make his woman go from excitement to tears of pleasure and satisfaction, and he wants to have maximum satisfaction from every thrust, he usually opted for this position.


    A plung once and Arianna screamed out for pleasure ¡°That¡¯s it, I want more Jace, do it¡­ fuck me until I pass out..¡± she mumbled.


    Jace chuckled aloud. Until she passes out? Fine. He would serve her several times until he could no longer go another himself. She asked for it and he¡¯ll give it to her.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Fuck me already¡± Arianna yelled at him. Why did he pause and remain inside her? She¡¯s excited already.


    ¡°I will, love. Are you sure you are ready to take in my entire dick? I won¡¯t stop even if you beg me¡± Jace warned.


    ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t listen to my pleadings. Keeping fucking me until you are sure I¡¯m pregnant¡± Arianna offered.


    Jace smiled. Oh it¡¯s for the baby thing. She wants the baby now? Fine. He would fuck her and her pussy would almost get bruised. Is for the baby after all.


    Jace started slowly, thrusting into her. Arianna was moaning softly. ¡°You can do better, Jace. You¡¯re too slow¡±  she thundered.


    Jace increased its pace and soon he was going faster and deeper. Now, he had fully gotten involved. At this point his desire was second to none and he wanted to please not only her, but himself.


    ¡°Oh my days¡­Jace¡­this is sweet¡­I¡¯m taking it in¡­¡± she was moaning. Jace likes it when his woman moans and calls his name when making love to her.


    If she doesn¡¯t, he feels she¡¯s not feeling him inside her. It gets him furious. But hearing Arianna¡¯s words, he increased the pace.


    The noise of smashing of two bodies in sex was heard. As Jace plunged deeper, he got a better pleasure. It was exciting. He goes deeper, he holds her waist and his finders fiddle with her hairy part.


    ¡°Better, do it better Jace¡± Arianna was demanding. She could feel his hardness in her uterus. It was touching it, Jace¡¯s cock has a desirable width and length and she likes it, just perfect for her slippery pussy.


    Jace couldn¡¯t believe she was asking for a better thrusting. When did she be so demanding and wild? Is it because of the baby?


    Anyways he began to do it better, just like she wanted. Arianna felt she would choke now. Jace was not drilling her straight, but fucking her all around, at all sides.


    ¡°Arianna, you are sweet¡±Jace mumbled sweetly. So tight. She¡¯s so tight and he wants to fuck her and widen that inner space a little.


    If it weren¡¯t forck of bleeding, she could go for a virgin. He held her tighter and thrust harder, tilting his head backwards.


    Arianna cried out in pleasure ¡°Oh.. oh.. Jace.. you will be the end of me. I will only fuck you alone forever¡­¡±she cried out as his fingers caresses her clitoris.


    He was drilling her and his hands were still working wonders. This is strange. His attention is still on the thrust. He likes what she said and he fucked her harder.


    Beads of sweat rolled down Jace¡¯s sides. He was moaning intermittently but Arianna was groaning aloud, her entire body was responding to him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    If that room was not soundproof, She¡¯s certain that the surrounding rooms would be sharing in their love making in their hearts and imagination.


    But thank goodness it was. Jace ensured that wherever he goes, he takes the most expensive rooms that definitely were sound proof.


    After a long time, Arianna couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Jace isn¡¯t showing any sign of cumin and her strength is gone. She couldn¡¯t moan aloud and her pussy was now hot, she cannot take it anymore.


    She sank into the bed, disjointing herself from Jace and thetter frowned ¡°what¡¯s the meaning of this shit?¡± How can she stop sex midway without his consent?

 Chapter 204: Ruthless in bed

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Jace. I feel I won¡¯t be taking any more of your ruthless plunging. I¡¯m sorry¡±Arianna dered, sheid face t on the bed and was breathing heavily.


    Her V is hot and feeling fatigued. She doesn¡¯t have the strength to continue. She hoped Jace would listen and understand her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t decide to do whatever you want during sex. It¡¯s a two way thing. You talk to me first before untangling yourself from me. I¡¯m a man okay?


    Besides you said I should fuck you until you pass out. That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do. So just rx and allow me fuck you to my satisfaction so it won¡¯t end up being like I forced you like being raped¡± Jace bellowed.


    Honestly he was furious. People who don¡¯t have the strength for sex usually make a lousy boast. When it¡¯s time to be practical, they fidget and be like a hen, caught in a storm.


    He is at the climax of pleasure, and he was seeing himself at the verge of orgasm and she suddenly quenched his moan of ecstasy.


    ¡°Jace, I can¡¯t take¡­¡± Arianna wasining when Jace ordered ¡°open yourself and don¡¯t let me force you¡±


    Next morning, when Arianna opened her eyes, it was almost noon. She felt weak and exhausted. Her belly churn and it seemed as if she hadn¡¯t slept enough.


    She yawned and stretched herself. She nced at the ce where Jace slept, it was empty and she touched the space, it was cold.


    As expected, he was up. He would be thest to doze off but the first to be up the next morning. The love making of the previous evening shed through her mind and she sighed softly.


    She¡¯d never seen Jace like that before. He was violent. He wouldn¡¯t ept her pleas, his eyes filled with lust and dissatisfaction.


    He didn¡¯t mind her pleas but went violent and hard, thrusting her until she felt she was going to lose her consciousness. He was moaning sweetly as if he was making love to her for the first time.


    A weekter.


    Chase, Be and Eli were having lunch. It¡¯s the weekend and he decided to stay indoors with the kids. Eli¡¯s parents are not back and besides being with his nanny, grandparents, he stays around Be and her dad.


    After the day that Be and her dad had dinner with Linda, Be thought her dad would scold her why she was going against his refusal to have her in the mansion but he didn¡¯t.


    Several times she calls her friend. He would see her and wouldn¡¯t say anything or frown at it. Gradually she became at ease. Her dad is not mad with her.


    After lunch, as the sun set, Chase announced that he was taking the kids out for some ice cream and snacks. From there, they go shopping.


    ¡°Hurray¡± Eli chimed in excitement. Chase smiled and pulled him closer, nting a featherlight kiss on his temple. The boy is growing fast, he is getting taller than his age, a gene that runs in the family.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you daddy¡± Be jumped up in excitement. Her daddy hardly gets the time to spend with her and now, he is taking them out?


    Chase smiled. This is the new him. In the past, he would be in some club or hotel. Or better still, locked up in a hotel having marathon sex with a woman. The fact is, he loved pussy too much back then.


    But things are different now. It doesn¡¯t interest him anymore. If it¡¯s not Rosalinda, he is not interested in anyone else. If he had adopted Be in those dark days, she would never have experienced love from him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change into another piece of clothing and join you guys,¡± Chase announced as he stood up, taking long strides towards the stairs.


    After buying the kids a cup of ice cream each, they sat under a canopy tree. Lovers came around and are having fun. It¡¯s an open ce for rxation and fun catching.


    ¡°I will tell my mommy and daddy toe here often,¡± Eli stuttered. Wouldn¡¯t it be amazing if his parents are there and hees along with them?


    ¡°Yes, Eli. You can convince them to visit this ce and bring you along. I love this ce, it gives a feeling of love in the air¡± Chase encouraged.


    He thought of his ex. If they two can visit the ce and bring Be along. They would be aplete perfect family. It will be amazing.


    Be suddenly went quiet. Why is her daddy not interested in Rosalinda? She loves her. They both will be her parents and just like Eli¡¯s parents, they coulde to this ce and bring her along.


    Chase wasughing at Eli¡¯s giggling and childishness but Be was quiet. He turned and nced at her and saw her eyes teary.


    ¡°Be, what happened?¡± He asked, lifting her onto his thighs. He kissed her temple and raised her chin to stare at him.


    ¡°Talk to me. What¡¯s making you unhappy?¡± Chase asked, staring at her intently. He cannot read her mind but wishes he could at that moment.


    Be sniffled. She was scared of making her dad upset with her. Eli was dazed, he kept his gaze on his cousin. What might have made her have a mood swing?


    ¡°Be love, you talk to me, I¡¯m your daddy, I¡¯ll be listening. I would like to help you in the best way possible¡± Chase coaxed.


    Be nodded. Her eyes now clouded with tears. ¡°Daddy, would you be Linda¡¯s boyfriend?¡± She asked.

 Chapter 205: Lines falling in place

    Chase just stared at her speechless. He desperately wishes for it. More than her, he wants to own Rosalinda body and soul and make her his woman for real.


    His desire is to walk the aisle with her. To make her his legal wife. But she doesn¡¯t want him anymore. She might still be in love with him, but she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him


    She still sees him through the eyes of a yboy. The inhumane treatment he dished out to her when she was pregnant with his child was still fresh in her memory.


    He wants to straighten things out between them. To make it up to her for the times he made her suffer and cried. But the door of her heart has been shut towards him


    That bastard might be screwing her and they might be together but she used to love him and somehow, he felt she still loves and cares about him in the centre of her heart.


    Seeing her father is not responding, Be pressed further ¡°Linda is a good woman. She loves me and she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend.


    And since you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, can¡¯t you make her your girlfriend and both of you will be my parents? Eli has daddy and his mommy, but I don¡¯t have a mommy¡­¡±


    Chase sighed. He held Be¡¯s palm in his. She doesn¡¯t understand the things of the heart yet. She doesn¡¯t understand that it takes two to be lovers.


    ¡°She might not be interested in me. I really want to have her and make her your mommy but she might want to be with someone else¡± Chase responded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend before?¡± Eli asked. His uncle will alwayse over to his parents ce, have dinner, breakfast or talk with his parents but he has never brought his girlfriend.


    ¡°I do. I used to have a lot of friends. But no more. I only want to have one girlfriend but she¡¯s not interested in me anymore. She loves someone else¡± Chase summarised.


    ¡°Did you both fight with each other?¡± Eli asked. Why wouldn¡¯t any woman want to be with his uncle? He is a very good man.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s say I hurt her but I regretted what I did. I pleaded with her to forgive me but she wouldn¡¯t¡± Chase responded.


    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to be with you, my friend Linda would like you. She definitely would¡± Be chipped in.


    Chase felt he would have a cerebral haemorrhage. How can he tell her that the woman he is talking about is her Linda, Rosalinda for the full.


    ¡°What¡¯s that woman¡¯s name?¡± Eli asked. He doesn¡¯t know who Linda is. Be has been telling him about her. She might be a good woman but the one his uncle wants would be great too.


    ¡°Her name is Rosalinda,¡± Chase answered. How he wishes Be¡¯s little brain will make the connection. That Linda is probably a shorter form of Rosalinda. But she¡¯s a little girl, she might not connect it together.


    Be was quiet. Oh gosh. Rosalinda? What a coincidence that her dad¡¯s true love shares almost a simr name with her Linda. If she removes the word ¡®Rosa¡¯, they both will answer the name Linda.


    On their way home, Chase was unusually quiet. They had a nice time together. He took them to a boutique and bought them clothes and thetest designers for kids.


    But he would smile and sometimesugh, he was simply sharing in their excitement. But Inside of him was hollow, empty and filled with unhappiness.


    When they are notughing, his unhappiness bes visible on his face. He missed a part in him. Only Rosalinda can fill that vacuum.


    Should he give it a shot one more time? What if she humiliates him? What if she yelled at him and told him that she doesn¡¯t love him and she¡¯s with someone else?


    He can¡¯t take humiliation and rejection easily. It usually makes him lose face and ego. He really doesn¡¯t know what to do at the moment.


    ¡°Are you alright daddy?¡± Be asked. She saw her dad¡¯s eyes reddened. He became sad but he¡¯s not saying anything.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Eli eximed, sping his chubby hands together ¡°Uncle is fine, he only needs a girlfriend. Just bring Linda to him already¡± he concluded helplessly.


    ¡°Eli!¡± Chase eximed. He couldn¡¯t find another word to say again. He seemed to be out of vocabry to scold his nephew.


    At home that night, Eli and Be were in their rooms. Chase went to each of them and gave them good night kisses.


    Before leaving Be¡¯s room , an idea struck him: ¡°Did you ce a goodnight call to Linda?¡± Chase asked.


    Eli was right earlier in the day. He needs a girlfriend. Maybe Be would be thedder to bring them together. He would be using her henceforth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually tell her good night. It would be odd to do that tonight¡± Be shook it off.


    ¡°Common baby, there¡¯s always a first time to everything. Besides, didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s a good person? She¡¯s not going to be upset with you¡± Chase dered flippantly.


    Be immediately got out of bed. She went to the corridor and picked up the phone. Chase was happy. If only his daughter can help him get Rosalinda back.


    ¡°Little puny,¡± Rosnd said as soon as she answered the phone. Be is still awake at this time? Isn¡¯t Chase home to have cautioned her and ordered her to go to bed.


    ¡°Hello Linda. Are you still awake?¡± Be asked. She yawned and stretched her hand. Her daddy had coaxed her to call Linda. She probably would have been sleeping already.


    ¡°No, Be. Big girls don¡¯t sleep at the same time chicken sleeps¡± Rosalinda responded, causing the little girl on the other end to giggle aloud.


    ¡°That means I am a big girl too. I was still awake when my daddy came to give me a goodnight kisses¡± Be chimed. If sleepingte means one is a big girl, she¡¯s definitely a big girl now.


    ¡°You are definitely a big sweet girl, puny¡± Rosalinda chimed, cing emphasis on the word ¡®puny¡¯ , a big girl that¡¯s actually a puny. Then she asked ¡°Did your daddy know you are calling me thiste?¡± She asked.


    Chase that wouldn¡¯t let his daughter invite her to his Mansion, will never allow his daughter to talk to her thiste. But is he seeing Be¡¯s mother?


    ¡°Yes. He persuaded me to call you when he came to my room. I think my daddy has agreed to our friendship¡± Be replied triumphantly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Rosalinda lost it. Chase persuaded his daughter to talk to her? What is happening to him? Did he develop a soft spot for her now?


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome. Send my regards to him. Is your mommy in the Mansion with your daddy?¡± Rosalinda asked. Her curiosity will get her into trouble one of these days. Too curious to know about Chase¡¯s affairs.


    For God¡¯s sake, what is her business with who he sees or doesn¡¯t see? Why does she get goosebumps and furious each time she imagines Chase is having sex with someone else.


    She¡¯d left him in body but her heart and soul is still attached to him. Who is going to help her out of this predicament she ced herself in?

 Chapter 206: Maybe a second chance

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mommy and my daddy is not going to give me a new mommy because he is sad. I know that he is unhappy with himself for being rejected..¡± Be¡¯s tone changed. She feels sorry for her dad. He is a good man.


    Rosalinda squinted. She couldn¡¯t ask any further. She soon said good night and hung up. As sheid on the bed, everything seemed jangled up together.


    Did Be lose her Mom? Why did she say she doesn¡¯t have a mommy? She¡¯s Chase¡¯s daughter, that is not negotiable, she looks partly like him. But her Mom, who is she?


    Chase was waiting at the sidelines to hear the oue of Be¡¯s call. When she hung up and walked back towards her room, she saw her dad standing by the doorway.


    ¡°Daddy, Linda was happy that I called her,¡± Be reported with excitement. She smiled broadly. She¡¯s d that Linda answered her phone and talked with her nicely.


    ¡°Just like I predicted, your Linda was happy¡± Chase chimed. Her name is Linda, but to him, she¡¯s Rosalinda.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her tomorrow, again¡± Be announced. Chase nodded, squatted and kissed her chin before strolling off to his room.


    Two dayster, Jace Hudson woke Arianna up ¡°my love,¡± he called, tapping her gently. He hates to wake her up, but they need to be ready in order not to miss their flight.


    Arianna opened her eyes gently and yawned. She squinted and wondered why Jace woke her up. It¡¯s very unlike him.


    ¡°Good morning darling¡± she mumbled, trying to raise herself to sit up. Her hair was messy and under her eyelids were dark. She hadn¡¯t slept enough.


    How can she possibly have slept well when Jace makes it a daily routine to fuck her everyday until he is sure his seed is nted in her.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Jace responded and kissed her temple. ¡°We need to travel back. Chase wants us back. A contract we have been pursuing for three years finally came through. I need to be present to seal the deal¡­¡± he exined.


    He was done with his purpose ofing to New York. They only decided to linger further and have fun. But now, the needs on ground demand that their time in New York should be shortened.


    Arianna nodded. Jace helped her out of bed and kissed her chin, her neck and was going to capture her lips when Arianna asked ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we shouldn¡¯t miss our flight?¡±


    If he continues this way, they would make love again. Jace is an ever ready guy that he sometimes makes her wonder if he ever gets exhausted and satisfied.


    ¡°Yeah.. get a shower¡± he dered and chuckled. He let her go and Arianna strolled into the bathroom.


    In Hilton City, Chase Hudson had just finished a series of meetings. Some with the management, others with the board of directors and investors and summed it up with a zoom meeting.


    Work is usually a tiring one whenever Jace is not around. If he was in town, they would choose to attend the meetings among themselves.


    He looked at his wristwatch, it¡¯s few minutes after Lunch. He couldn¡¯t make it to lunch, but he would leave once he wrote some instructions to his secretary.


    His stomach churned. He walked briskly towards his office, his secretary tried to pass a message to him but he beckoned to her toe along. Since he was going to give her an assignment, it¡¯s better she talk to him in his office.


    The secretary walked briskly behind him. She wanted to tell him that he has a guest. One of his women had visited. It¡¯s been a while since any of them came to see him in the office.


    He pushed the door open and was dazed by the person seated poised on the sofa. She looked shy and avoided Chase¡¯s gaze. Calmly she stood up and held her bag in front of her.


    She doesn¡¯t know what his reactions would be. Will he throw her out or talk to her calmly? What will he do with her invited and unannounced presence?


    Chase walked further into his office, his gaze fixed on her. She stood up but wouldn¡¯t nce towards him. He squinted, she came to see him in his office?


    What did he own this visit, this time? Thest time she came to see him, was to inform him that she was pregnant. He had gone furious with her and sent her away disappointed.


    How he wishes he could receive such news again from her. But then, that might never be since he hadn¡¯t visited her juicy paradise in several months, she doesn¡¯t want him anymore.


    ¡°Rosalinda?¡± Chase called her with a question tone. He saw her look up and nce at him for the first time. Their eyes locked. They needed to talk, he understood the message in her eyes.


    He turned to his secretary ¡°Excuse us¡± he ordered and just before the secretary left he added ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone for now¡±


    As the secretary shut the door behind her, Chase removed his jacket and draped it on the chair.


    He turned to re at Rosalinda, she¡¯s still standing. They haven¡¯t said a word to each other besides her name that he called.


    ¡°Oh! My bad. Please take a seat¡± Chase offered. His voice was calm and soothing. Rosalinda nced at him again before shaking her head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying long, Chase. I¡¯ve been here before lunch and I should have been in the office already¡± Rosalinda dered. She¡¯d sat enough, now is the time to talk in simple terms and go.


    ¡°Okay¡± Chase shrugged. He waited for her to talk, but she didn¡¯t. Then he asked ¡°You are here to discuss something with me?¡±


    ¡°No, not to discuss something with you but to ask you a question,¡± Rosalinda replied.


    Chase nodded and took a few strides towards her in his peculiar poker face. His hands in his pants pocket and his gaze fixed on her.


    Rosalinda sighed and then asked ¡°What about us? I came to you to ask that. What are your feelings for me? Do you think we can mend things between us?¡± She summoned her entire courage toe over and ask him that.


    Chase looked away and swallowed hard. He walked over and stood before her. ¡°My feelings for you are different from what they used to be. But your feelings for me, had always been faked


    But more than anything else, I want you in my life now. I want to possess your heart and mind exactly how you possessed mine. I love you very much now¡± he confessed.


    Rosalinda smiled faintly. She ced her hand on Chase¡¯s torso and leaned closer. That¡¯s one unique thing about her, she has the charm to make a man fall before her.


    ¡°Do you think there might be a chance for us to scrap the past behind us and begin again?¡± Chase asked, his hand out of his pants pocket and circling it around her waist, pulling her closer.


    ¡°Maybe you deserve a second chance,¡± Rosalinda dered.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 207: The forgotten one

    Chase¡¯s expression went from surprise to excitement. He smiled broadly. Rosalinda is willing to take him back? It¡¯s a dreame true.


    He pulled her closer and hugged her affectionately. ¡°Thank you Rosa, thank you¡± he stuttered.


    The two lovers chuckled aloud and Chase kissed her temple. He loves her more now, because of this step she took. It was as if she learned about the yearning of his heart.


    He would cherish the rtionship henceforth. He loves her like never before. She would mean the world to him and they will be the ends of the earth together.


    Next he said ¡°We have a lot to talk about. But first, let¡¯s go for lunch¡±


    He caressed her hair, holding her head against his chest affectionately. Words can¡¯t express how excited he was. He had thought of a million ways to get to her, and here she is, before him and ready to bury the past.


    ¡°No baby. I have to run along. Let¡¯s have dinner instead¡± Rosalinda dered, pulling away from Chase¡¯s grip reluctantly and picking up her handbag.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you out of my sight today. I¡¯d rather talk to your boss to give you the rest of the day off. And if otherwise, let him fire you and you¡¯ll start working with me¡± Chase rebuffed.


    Rosalinda wanted to persuade him further but he ced his index finger on her lips,pletely refusing her to talk.


    Rosalinda chuckled and Chase took his phone and pulled her out along with him to the elevator. Their fingers were intertwined as if the other was afraid of letting his or her partner¡¯s fingers slip off.


    Chase ensured Rosalinda drove with him in his car. He couldn¡¯t let her hand off. He held her firmly. Each time Rosalinda tries to pull her hand off, he tightens his grip on her.


    Rosalinda decided to let it be. He couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement. She felt happy with Chase. He¡¯d never treated her so lovingly in the past, in fact, they hardly share a car.


    Chase would always tell her to drive in her car to meet him. But from the way he was expressing his love, it appears he¡¯s ready to make up for the time he acted unloving towards her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your present stance with Alexander Hamilton?¡± Chase asked, turning to nce at her intently. He would fight to own her.


    Whatever it takes, he won¡¯t let that scoundrel take her away from him again. Now that he¡¯d gotten her back, nothing is ever going to split them apart, no matter how strong that thing or person is.


    ¡°Nothing to say about that,¡± Rosalinda replied. She turned and red at him briefly and looked away. What is going on in that excited mind of his?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your boyfriend?¡± Chase asked. Did they fall apart? Could that be the reason why Rosalinda decided to give him a second chance? What¡¯s going on between them?


    Whatever, if they fell apart, that¡¯s to the advantage of him. Things just got easier for him. He won¡¯t have anything to worry about nor someone topete with him over Rosalinda.


    ¡°Thest time that I checked, we were not lovers. We had nothing. We can only best be described as casual friends who met each other for the first time on a blind date..¡± Rosalinda exined.


    Chase just looked on. Just that? And the scoundrel acted domineering and possessive of her. So he was just an opportunist.


    He believed her. Rosalinda has no reason to lie to him. She allowed Alexander Hamilton to say all that shit to him just to push him away from her? She really doesn¡¯t hold any ties with him.


    ¡°I love you, Rosalinda,¡± Chase confessed in a solemn tone, giving her palm a squeeze.


    Rosalinda sped her hand over Chase¡¯s hand and smiled. Her eyes went teary. He said he loved her. This is the first time she heard him say that to her.


    In the past, besides going on dates and spending time together behind closed doors, there isn¡¯t anything else that is worth remembering.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you, Chase,¡± Rosalinda replied. The two lovers stared at each other, Chase leaning over with his face almost in contact with hers.


    His eyes lingered from her eyes to her lips. He felt attracted to her and swallowed hard. He missed her and gently, he drew closer until they could perceive each other¡¯s breath.


    Rosalinda closed her eyes, she held her breath. Will Chase kiss her or not? She was still expecting what his next reaction would be when she felt his lips brushed against hers.


    Arianna and Jace arrived at the airport. As Jace¡¯s chauffeur came to pick them, thetter ordered the chauffeur to drive him to thepany before taking Arianna home.


    When they arrived at thepany, Jace kissed Arianna ¡°I might not be home tonight, there¡¯s a heap of work I need to do overnight¡± he exined.


    ¡°Will I be alone the entire night?¡± Arianna asked, feigning annoyance. She is going to be fine when she spends time with Eli. She¡¯d missed him a lot.


    ¡°Would you prefer toe over with Eli? We would spend the night in my private quarters? I¡¯ve missed our son¡± Jace suggested.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡±Arianna shrugged. Jace soon left and she was taken home.


    Arianna had hardly arrived home when a call came through. She squinted. What! How did he get her contact? What the heck does he want?


    She has long forgotten that there used to be someone surnamed Rumero in her life. Many years have passed and she has moved on with her life. But seeing the name disyed on her phone screen, she remembered the scoundrel.


    The bastard who betrayed her. The unfaithful wretch who lied to her for several years and eventually went shameless when his betrayal was discovered.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Though he apologised to her after she survived the gunshot. But the truth cannot wipe out the memory.


    Reluctantly she answered the phone. For a while, Ethan Rumero couldn¡¯t say anything. Arianna also decided to be quiet for as long as he wanted it tost.


    ¡°How have you been Arianna?¡± Ethan Rumero eventually spoke. He felt his heart beat fast as soon as she answered the phone and he momentarily went speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Ethan. What can I do for you?¡± Arianna asked abruptly. She doesn¡¯t have the time to chit chat with someone as her ex fiance.


    ¡°Would you avail me the privilege to meet with you? I need to see you and it¡¯s important¡± Ethan requested.


    ¡°Tomorrow, lunch time. Samson and Delh hotel¡± Arianna replied and hung up. She would meet up with him and listen to whatever he has to say. But she must inform Jace about it.


    Ethan Rumero smiled. Wow, she agreed to meet him the very next day? It would be great to be with Arianna again. They¡¯ll sit together and have lunch, many years have passed since theyst did that.


    He carefully ced his phone on his desk, his smile still lingering on his face. This might be a second chance for him. He hopes everything ends well.


    For the fact that she chose the popr and expensive hotel: Samson and Delh, it meant there is hope for him. The darkness in his life would find rays of light again.


    I will give up everything to win you back. Even if it means going to the depths of hell¡­ Ethan Rumero made a silent promise in his heart.

 Chapter 208: He is different

    For the entire day, Chase wouldn¡¯t let Rosalinda out of his sight. He kept her close until they had dinner and he went to drop her off.


    When Chase¡¯s chauffeur arrived at her house, she was dazed to find her car parked at home. Chase had insisted that shee along in his car and she reluctantly did, he took her car key from her and gave it to his bodyguard.


    After then, she worried over nothing until she arrived home and found her car parked. She smiled and wanted to alight when Chase asked ¡°Would you prefer Ie along now and apologise to your Mom?¡±


    Rosalinda thought about it. She needs to tell her mother and brother her stance with Chase Hudson now. Coming over to them now, will be a thing of surprise to them.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll talk to them first¡± Rosalinda dered. She exined things briefly to him and Chase reasoned with her. He nodded and kissed her temple before saying goodnight.


    Mike was standing out when Chase came to drop his sister off, his hands folded across his chest. He knew the car parked in front of their apartment belonged to Chase Hudson.


    He also knew he hade over with his sister. That is the reason why one of those scary looking faced men brought his sister¡¯s car home and handed the key over to his mom.


    But what he hates to believe at that moment is that she is probably made up with that scoundrel. That casanova who goes about chasing women with the sole purpose of getting ess into their world of paradise.


    He hopes his sister will not make that mistake again. She mustn¡¯t allow that guy to brainwash her and she¡¯ll end up opening up to him.


    Only fools believe jokes twice. Only promiscuous women get fucked twice by some senseless yboy who fuck them and turn around to say their pussy was too lose.


    Chase saw Mike watching but didn¡¯t bother to wave a hand at him. He ordered his chauffeur to drive and they left. Rosalinda smiled as Chase¡¯s car disappeared into the distance.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Mike was quiet. His fury surging within him. She really stood and kept smiling until Chase¡¯s car disappeared into the distance?


    She¡¯s happy that he came to drop her off? What is wrong with his sister? Is she nuts? Is something wrong with her brain that she couldn¡¯t reason properly?


    If she wasn¡¯t his senior, he would have dazed her with a p already. But he will tell her a piece of his mind. Things like this shouldn¡¯t be happening to an innocent woman like her.


    ¡°Hello Mike¡± Rosalinda stuttered,ing over and trying to tape him by the shoulder. But Mike dodge, letting her handnd on an empty space.


    He red at his sister with a poker face. She¡¯s happy. She¡¯s really looking excited because she¡¯d been with this bastard.


    She appeared radiant and beautiful than she was when he saw her that morning. Something is off here. What has Chase Hudson done to his sister?


    She hadn¡¯t looked this way in a long time. But after meeting him that day, she seemed to be back to her usual self. Did he fuck her again?


    ¡°Hey buddy¡± Rosalinda waved her hand in front of him. She knew different thoughts were running a ry race in his heart because of Chase.


    He saw her with Chase. He probably might be wondering why she is with him again. She needs to exin things to him and her mom. Chase is a different man now.


    Mike didn¡¯t say a word but walked past his sister into the house. Pricillia was going through a journal when Mike walked in and said ¡°Mom, I have never seen this height of shamelessness before¡± he snorted.


    Rosalinda had also walked in. She¡¯s not smiling but she doesn¡¯t look remorseful either. She knows she needs to thoroughly convince them about her rtionship with Chase now.


    Pricillia nced up at her son from the sofa. She pouted her lips. What shamelessness did Mike mean when he said he hasn¡¯t seen it before?


    Before she could ask him to tell him exactly what he wanted to say, Mike continued ¡°Guess who your daughter is now seeing? Her hearthrob and the man now makes her smile like an idiot¡±


    Pricillia nced from Mike to Rosalinda. She had been waiting for her to return and ask her where she went so that a stranger drove her car home on her behalf.


    Was she with someone, like a man? She went on a date or something? She swallowed hard. She needs to take this matter carefully. Mike seemed unhappy in his tone.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go ahead and tell me. Why bother with guessing?¡± Prisci ck requested, with a tone of helplessness.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. I will tell you Mom. I am a witness, a live witness at that. Because I saw the senseless act with my eyes. How will you feel mom, when I tell you who your daughter is now seeing?


    Mom, Rosalinda is seeing that scoundrel. That man-whore. That fellow whose dick never stays within his cks without getting it into the opening between a woman¡¯s thighs¡­¡±Mike was furiously saying when Rosalinda interrupted him.


    ¡°Stop the nonsense. I won¡¯t take it when you use unpleasant adjectives to describe my man. Things are different now. You don¡¯t know this Chase. He is different from the one you used to know¡­¡±She was defending when Mike raised his hand and she stopped.


    ¡°He is different huh? I don¡¯t know this Chase right? I didn¡¯t know that he had been cloned. I also didn¡¯t believe he has identical twins who go by the same name Chase!


    After all this scoundrel had done to you, you still went after him? He said unpleasant words to you, she was humiliated and the scoundrel wouldn¡¯t ept the responsibility of your pregnancy. Isn¡¯t that enough damage to your character and emotions?


    But no, you have forgotten. A man that will never be faithful to you in this life. A man who cheats once, tends to always cheat and you cannot see through his deception.


    Look at you, smiling from ear to ear, excitement written over you, all because Chase Hudson took you out and came to drop you. What is wrong with you sister?


    From your looks, I won¡¯t argue that he had taken you to a hotel and taken a piece of your flesh. But let me tell you this, kindly tell him as well that I don¡¯t want to see him.


    Stay with him and enjoy the ride. If you like, open your legs for him and let him nt his seed in you again. I don¡¯t care. But if I see him step his feet on the threshold of this door, I will stab him with a dagger and it will be in his heart!¡± Mike threatened.


    ¡°Empty threats Mike! You won¡¯t do a thing to my man. Before you will hurt Chase, you will have to kill me first before getting anywhere close to him.


    Don¡¯t let your past hatred for him cloud your reasoning. He has done hurtful things in the past. But he is a different man now.


    He¡¯d turned a new leaf and he loves me now. We are in love with each other. He is ready toe over and apologise to you both¡­¡±Rosalinda was saying when Pricillia gradually raised herself off the sofa and stood before her daughter.


    Before anyone could say hi she raised her hand and pped Rosalinda across the face. Everywhere went quiet like a graveyard.

 Chapter 209: Drenched in the storm

    There was silence and Mike shivered at the echo of the sound that came with the p. His Mom hardly gets provoked to this level.


    Hadn¡¯t he done something wrong bying over to her to express his grievance against his sister? But anyways, it¡¯s all because of her stupidity.


    How can his sister be so annoying? How can she ever dream of getting back together with Chase Hudson? Is she being attracted by love or by wealth?


    Is it because Chase is doing well financially or because his name attracted a crowd or could it be because he is from a reputable family?


    But Alexander Hamilton is not doing bad. He is based abroad but he is a big name too. What can Chase offer her that Alexander Hamilton cannot give her double of it?


    But she rejected him. She doesn¡¯t want anyone else except that casanova. Why is love so cruel to the extent that it will shut out someone¡¯s senses like this?


    Rosalinda ced her hand on her chin. She bowed her head. The moment her mother¡¯s hand descended on her chin, she saw tinkles of stars.


    This is the height of her mother¡¯s fury. It has never been like this. She had never raised her hand on her. She had never expressed her disappointment so vividly.


    Her tears dropped. When she raised her head to nce up at her mother, her eyes had gone red. Her tears ran down her cheeks.


    Prisci¡¯s eyes had gone red too. Her fury is still visible on her. Herplexion had turned reddened. The both women red at each other with reddened eyes.


    ¡°What can a mother do for her daughter that I haven¡¯t done for you, Rosa? What extent should a woman go for a daughter that I haven¡¯t gone to?


    I was there for you during those difficult times. When you miscarried, it was as if it¡¯s me. It was so difficult for me to bear as if I lost the baby myself.


    That man insulted me, he called me names and said I couldn¡¯t train my daughter well. The same man who did that to you and said horrible words to your mother is the one you went back with to get acquainted?


    I didn¡¯t raise you to bring me shame. I didn¡¯t raise you to be a sex toy to Chase Hudson. I didn¡¯t raise you to be an idiot all your life!


    How dare you hurt me this way, Rosa? I gave birth to you and raised you. I showed you love but you decided to do this to me?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    You are not wee in this house anymore. Go away. Go to Chase Hudson. You love him, right? That love will eventually ruin you if you don¡¯t take care.


    You are no longer my daughter. I can¡¯t stand you. You chose that man over your family feelings and ties. You break our hearts. Go away from us..¡± Pricillia ck bellowed and dragged her daughter, taking her towards the door.


    ¡°My knees will sprain Mom,¡± Rosalinda was pleading. She¡¯s on a high heel. Her mother was dragging her and she couldn¡¯t hold up her bnce.


    Pricillia wouldn¡¯t listen to her daughter and threw her out of the door. Without as much as ncing at her, she shut the door and rested her back against it.


    Then she started sobbing. The storm had begun with a fierce force but Rosalinda would note into the house. She has shut herpassion against her.


    ¡°Mom, please open the door. The storm ising, I can¡¯t stand it mom¡­please open the door¡­¡± Rosalinda was banging the door heavily. She was getting drenched already.


    She had nothing to cover herself with. She was sobbing profusely. Why would her mother go mad with her this way? Why wouldn¡¯t she spare her until this storm is over.


    But Pricillia wouldn¡¯t listen. She was sobbing profusely as well. No, some decisions need to be taken without showing mercy. Rosalinda must learn in a hard way.


    Mike came to the door and said ¡°Mom, my sister is in the storm!¡± He dered and wanted to force the door open but his mother grabbed him by his wrist ¡°If you open the door, you also will be dead to me like that woman outside¡±


    An hour passed and Rosalinda was still in the storm. She was drenched, she¡¯s now shivering. She knew her mother was never going to open the door to her that evening.


    She¡¯s caught a cold, it might have grown into pneumonia. She needs to find shelter. She needs to get help otherwise, she might pass out.


    Her handbag was in the house. She has no phone on her. Her car key is also with her mother. She started walking away from the door of the apartment.


    She needs to find a shelter. If she could find a public phone boot, it would help. But then she doesn¡¯t have her clutch with her, it only means, she has no money on her.


    She walked a little and saw a taxi approaching. She will get in and then ask the taxi driver to help her with his phone. And that¡¯s what Rosalinda did.


    The taxi driver took pity on her and lent her his phone. When Rosalinda got the phone, it dawned on her who she would call. She has no friends she could call and the only person whose number she knows off hand was Chase¡¯s.


    She called him but he won¡¯t answer his phone. That¡¯s not strange. Chase would not answer his phone if the caller ID is not a familiar one.


    After attempting twice and no answer, she sent a text baby is me Rosalinda. Please pick up. She had hardly sent the text when Chase called back.


    Thirty minutester, Chase helped Rosalinda into his Mansion. ¡°Come upstairs, Be shouldn¡¯t see you in this state¡±


    Rosalinda was already sneezing. She was exhibiting a sign of being cold. She felt weak within, she hadn¡¯t stopped sobbing. How can this be happening to her?


    How can her mom do this to her simply because she got back with Chase? This is inhuman of her. She never knew her mom to be this mean.


    Chase urged her to have a warm bath while he contacted his doctor. He made an order of dress for her, he hoped the storm wouldn¡¯t hinder them from delivering the dress early.


    When Rosalinda stepped out of the bathroom, Chase had gone downstairs. She cleaned her body and got one of Chase¡¯s shirts, she wore it, dried her hair and tied it up into a ponytail.


    The door opened and Chase walked in with a ss of coffee that had the touch of ginger. The aroma of it filled the room and the steaming from it made Rosalinda inhale it sweetly.


    ¡°Take this, I made it myself,¡± Chase offered. He might not be good in anything else as far as the kitchen is concerned, but he makes good coffee.


    His mom had enforced it on him back then. She would say he is the youngest in the family and that¡¯s what he would be doing for his family as his responsibility.


    And often after taking the coffee and everyone retired into their rooms, his Aunt would sneak into his room and they would merge into each other, body and soul.


    ¡°It smells good¡± Rosalindaplimented and took the ss of coffee from him. She took a sip, squinted and nced at Chase, surprised.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Chase appreciated and stood, watching and waiting for her to take a sip. But after taking a sip and she red at him, he knew she liked it.


    ¡°You made this?¡± Rosalinda asked in a tone that depicted her suspicion. Did he actually brew the coffee or his cook made it?


    ¡°Yes, I make coffee a lot. You can ask Jace and Arianna¡± Chase affirmed it. Arianna likes his coffee too. She would want him to always be the one to make coffee whenever he¡¯s around.


    Rosalinda smiled and nodded ¡°You¡¯re good in this too, impressive¡± shemented, taking the ss to her lips again. She will like more of this coffee henceforth.


    Chase smiled and teased ¡°Yes. Aside from being good in bed, I¡¯m also good at brewing coffee¡± He knows he is exceptionally good in bed. Coffee is an added talent.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Rosalinda choked.

 A sudden Proposal

    ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± Chase mumbled,ing over and taking the ss of coffee away from her. He gently caressed her back and Rosalinda shook his hand off.


    ¡°Naughty boy¡± she snorted and almost immediately chuckled aloud. She took her coffee away from him and took another sip. Chase is something else.


    ¡°Yeah, naughtier than you used to know¡± he teased, kissing her earlobe. Rosalinda felt a cold shiver run through her spine. Such things could easily turn her on.


    She used her elbow to push Chase off and he chuckled aloud before announcing ¡°I¡¯ll get your dress from downstairs¡± and dashed out.


    As soon as he shut the door behind, Rosalinda ced her coffee down. Has Chase really turned a new leaf? Does he usually act sweet and romantic like this?


    Meanwhile Pricillia ck was sobbing. She shut her daughter out in the storm because she brought her family low. Rosalinda pushed her to the point where she acted inhuman towards her.


    What¡¯s there about that boy Chase that she couldn¡¯t stay away from? Not everything that passes under a woman¡¯s nostril that she will possess.


    Her motherhood emotions prevailed against her and just before midnight, she opened the door to let her daughter in and saw that she¡¯s not at the door.


    She got an umbre and stepped out ¡°Rosa! Rosa dear!¡± She called but no response. She looked around and Rosalinda was not anywhere around.


    The storm had now subsided. Mike knew when his Mom stepped out and he soon followed her. He saw his mother¡¯s worried expression and sighed softly.


    ¡°You¡¯d bettere in, Mom. What were you thinking when you shut my sister out? You think she would remain here through the entire storm? She definitely would have passed out if she did.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I¡¯m only concerned that she hadn¡¯t gone to find sce under Chase Hudson¡¯s shelter. I don¡¯t want to imagine what that bastard would do with her¡± Mike snorted.


    That swine would take advantage of her however he wants if she ends up in his ce. Why is this happening to them for heaven¡¯s sake?


    Pricillia red at her son. No, Rosalinda cannot be so stupid to end up in the same guy¡¯s ce, the one for which her family scolded her for.


    ¡°Rosalinda is a wise girl. She won¡¯t dare return to Chase¡± Pricillia assured herself and got back into her apartment. She took her phone and dialled her daughter¡¯s contact but s, the phone rang right inside the sitting room.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have her phone with her?¡± Pricillia asked a rhetorical question. She nced at Mike in panic and thetter shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°¡­ what exactly happened that you ended up in the storm? I dropped you off at home by myself, so what happened?¡± Chase asked as soon as the doctor left.


    The doctor had examined Rosalinda and wrote some prescriptions for her. Chase had one of his bodyguards get the medication from a pharmacy and finally decided to get down to the business of asking her questions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I was stranded in the storm and I called you for help. You came and that¡¯s enough¡­¡± Rosalinda responded.


    Chase just stared at her unmoved by her reply. Does she think he would just forget about it because she said so? She must cough out what really happened.


    ¡°You give me an answer to my question. What happened that you ended up being drenched in the storm?¡± Chase asked again, this time his tone was hard and determined for an answer.


    Rosalinda didn¡¯t respond to him. She stood up and wanted to walk out when Chase grabbed her by the wrist ¡°You are going to walk out on me?


    I can deduce what happened. Your family threw you out because Mike saw us together right? And it was so quick and sudden that you couldn¡¯t evene along with your phone.


    You allowed yourself to be bullied because of me and you took it as a test of your love for me. Isn¡¯t that what happened? If I am wrong, I stand to be corrected¡­¡±


    Rosalinda stared into his eyes. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Her eyes went cloudy with tears and soon, the tears ran down her cheeks. He got it right.


    Chase has always been a smart guy. He understood everything without her voicing a word of it out. He read her mind and knew exactly what happened.


    She sniffled, her airway seemed to be choked, she opened her mouth slightly to allow her breath through the mouth. Her gaze is still on Chase.


    Thetter kept his gaze on her as well. This time, it wasn¡¯t only Rosalinda who sobbed, but he felt a weight of guilt on his shoulders.


    His eyes went red. He saw her tears, her sacrifice and her defence of love. His  heart opened up deeper to love her.


    He pulled her into an embrace and hugged her tightly. This will never happen to her again. As long as he lives, Rosalinda would no longer be wounded and hurt because of her love for him.


    ¡°You won¡¯t cry anymore Rosalinda. I won¡¯t let you cry anymore because of me. As long as I breathe, your tears have ended¡­¡± Chase promised.


    Rosalinda sniffled and swallowed hard. His words were sweet. She hopes it¡¯s true. She wished he would go through with his words and promise to her.


    ¡°I want you to do something for me. It¡¯s a favour and don¡¯t say no. Please, don¡¯t say no¡± Chase Hudson stuttered. Nothing is stopping them now, he wants them to be bonded.


    ¡°Just say it¡± Rosalinda dered. Whether she says yes or no, it won¡¯t make any sense until he says whatever is in his mind.


    ¡°Marry me today Rosa, please marry me¡± Chase pleaded. He felt Rosalinda¡¯s body stiffened. She wasn¡¯t expecting him to propose to her so soon and ask for her hand in marriage.


    There was silence and Chase coaxed her further ¡°it appeared so sudden, right? But in my heart, it¡¯s not something that is sudden. After that miscarriage, I discovered that I love you very much.


    My sleeping and waking thought was you. No other woman appeals to me anymore, it¡¯s just you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to ept me back and now that you did, I want to get married already.


    Please don¡¯t say no, Rosalinda. I love you very much. I can¡¯t live without you anymore. I promise to be a loyal and faithful man to you for the rest of my life.


    I promise I will never cheat on you, hurt you or make you regret being my wife. I am a different man, from the Chase Hudson who flirts around in the past and it¡¯s all narrowed down to my feelings for you.


    Marry me Rosalinda, please give me the honour of being your husband and the father of your future kids. Please marry me..¡± Chase went on a kneel and held both of her hands.


    Rosalinda¡¯splexion turned pale and she stared at the man who kneels before her, speechless.

 Just say it

    Her heart was pounding in her chest. He wants her to marry him, he was begging her to be his wife? Chase Hudson?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He said he loves her and would never make her cry anymore. He promised not to cheat on her or make her regret marrying him?


    Is that how much he loves her now? She had only thought of giving him a second chance and watching how his feelings grow and mature towards her. She wants them to nurture their feelings first.


    She hadn¡¯t for once expected a marriage proposal so soon. Was he obliged to it simply because of what her family did to her?


    What is he thinking, to impress or show off that he will marry her to make them ashamed? Is Chase sure of what he is doing?


    ¡°Just say yes, my love. And we would be a couple by dawn. Just say it and make me the happiest man on earth. Just say it!¡± Chase kept coaxing her.


    ¡°No Chase. Don¡¯t make hasty decisions because of the way my family treated me. They¡¯re my family and they will eventuallye around and ept what I want.


    But marriage, you should think it through before making such a decision to spend the rest of your life with me. Please do think about it twice¡± Rosalinda nudged.


    ¡°Do you love me at all?¡± Chase asked. How can she call it a hasty decision? She doesn¡¯t believe him when he said he loves her for several months now?


    ¡°Yes. I love you and you know it?¡± Rosalinda responded. She pulled him up on his feet and cupped his cute face in her palm as she raised her chin to re up at him.


    ¡°I know that you love me. But do you also know that I love you and that my heart beats for you. I am saying this to you, because you are the first woman I have ever loved.


    I don¡¯t know what love is or what falling in love means except towards you. I am confessing my feelings to a woman for the first time and the woman is you.


    Why don¡¯t you want to marry me and let¡¯s live the rest of our lives together basking in the euphoria of our feelings for each other?


    You think I am making a hasty decision? Why would I do that? You knew me in the past, right. Do I look like someone who is interested in beingmitted to a woman in the past?


    I want to make you mine forever and build a family with you and my daughter Be. We¡¯ll have more babies and we will be happy. But if you think you are not emotionally ready for it, then I will have no option but to wait until you are ready¡± Chase responded helplessly.


    Rosalinda sighed and asked ¡°What about your parents and your elder brother? What about your daughter? Shouldn¡¯t we seek their consent first and make our intentions known?¡± She suggested.


    ¡°Everyone you mentioned has been expecting me to bring home a bride. The challenge here is not them but my bride to be.


    She¡¯s not ready to walk the aisle with me just yet. But I wish you will be mine, not just in your heart, but in your soul and body. Because I am entirely yours, just waiting for a ¡®yes¡¯ from you¡­¡± Chase was saying when Rosalinda tiptoed and kissed him briefly.


    ¡°Let the preparation begin¡± Rosalinda dered and Chase beamed with a megawatt smile. He scooped her off her feet suddenly and swirled her around.


    ¡°I love you baby¡± Chase Hudson chimed that Rosalinda was now giggling. She was amused and was caught off guard when he scooped her.


    Chase ced her on the bed and kissed her sweetly. He kept kissing her and only pausing at intervals to take a breath. His body was tense, it¡¯s been a long time since he made love.


    But he applied his entire restraint and suddenly pulled away. ¡°I will wait until we be a couple. I will never take advantage of you anymore forever.


    Meanwhile, you need to rest now, it¡¯s past midnight and today is our wedding¡± Chase dered and kissed her temple before excusing himself from the room.


    He won¡¯t be seeing her again until the next morning at the marriage registry. And after that, she will be his wife.


    When Chase stepped out, Rosalinda sighed softly. So this is how everything is going to end. She will be the newest Mrs Hudson.


    Next morning, Arianna woke up with a text from Chase. She¡¯s invited to witness his union with Miss Rosalinda ck at the Marriage registry by 10:am.


    Happily, she got out of bed and read the message again. She called Jace to inform him but before she could say a word, he told her to get ready, he would be picking her up to attend Chase¡¯s wedding.


    Everything went so quickly, Arianna thought. It¡¯s amazing that Chase eventually got his woman back. She called him and thetter was talking excitedly.


    Arianna congratted him and when she came downstairs, Eli had gone off with Chase to the hotel. He will be the little groom and of course, Be would be the little bride.


    Rosalinda woke up the next morning to find herself surrounded by servants who were already set to dress her up. It doesn¡¯t seem to her like she had a cold the previous evening.


    She was getting dressed when she got a phone and sent a text to her Mom that she was getting married and it would be great if she can walk her down the aisle to her husband to be.


    She waited for an hour and got no response. It only implies that her family has decided to shut her out of their lives. While she was still thinking of who would walk her down the aisle, Alexander Hamilton arrived.


    Her wedding dress was brought out of its box, it was the prettiest wedding dress that Rosalinda had ever seen. It¡¯s so beautiful and attractive.


    Pieces of diamonds were attached that made it glitters. It¡¯s the newest designer wedding dress in town and it costs millions of dors.


    This should have just been a simple wedding. She didn¡¯t know nor expect that Chase would make it something so borate and expensive.


    But then, she¡¯s happy. It¡¯s her wedding after all. She is the most important person that day and it¡¯s her happiest day.


    A makeup artist had just finished with her makeup and her veil was pulled over her face. Alexander Hamilton walked in and said ¡°It¡¯s fifteen minutes left, we need to leave now¡± he chimed.


    He stared at Rosalinda with a broad smile. He had never seen her so beautiful. She¡¯s a beautiful woman but that morning, she looked like an angel that just descended from the sky.


    Who knows that she would eventually be Chase¡¯s wife that day? That dude pulled a fast one on him and they immediately put their differences aside and he assigned her to walk his fiance down the aisle.


    Rosalinda smiled. Thest person she expected to see standing before her on a day like this was Alexander Hamilton. Chase has proven himself a smart and intelligent guy again.


    She stood up and a bouquet of flowers was handed over to her. She descended the stairs right after Alexander Hamilton and he walked her over to the car.


    Be was dressed in an exact type of dress with Rosalinda. The little girl held a bouquet of flowers as well. She appeared as a little version of Rosalinda.


    Mrs Pricillia ck just returned from making a police report on the disappearance of her daughter when she went to get her phone. She was so scared of what might have happened to Rosalinda that she didn¡¯t remember to take her phone along with her to the police station.


    She saw a notification of a text message blinking on her phone but from an unknown contact¡­

 Newest couple

    Pricillia ck¡¯s eyes went from being pale to that of enragement. Her daughter was getting married? Has she lost her mind that just because of a night in the storm, she suddenly decided to get married?


    To whom did she give her heart to? It definitely is not that fellow surnamed Hudson. Her heart will be broken into several shreds if Rosalinda choses to spend the rest of her life with Chase Hudson.


    What is she supposed to do next? She needs to run fast to the marriage registry to see if she can stop her daughter from taking this critical step in her life without thoroughly thinking it through.


    Mike stepped out of his bedroom with a sullen countenance. The worst had happened. His sister had gone to tie the knot with that man they scolded her over.


    ¡°Mom, my sister¡­¡± Mike said and trailed off, passing his phone to his mom to watch the reyed video for her. Rosalinda ck¡¯s morous step was captured as she alighted from Chase¡¯s multimillion range rover at the registry.


    Her wedding dress was gorgeous. She looked different from the same Rosalinda that they had known all their lives. A little girl walked in front of her, who wore the same dress as the bride.


    Cameramen were surrounding her and journalists were making reports as they announced the wedding of the billionaire dude Chase Hudson and Rosalinda ck¡­


    ¡°Enough Mike. I don¡¯t want to watch any of this nonsense¡± Pricillia ck thundered. She must stop the wedding. She dashed out and Mike went after her, he won¡¯t let his mother drive her car in this state.


    He urged his mom to get into his car. He would drive her to the registry. This is going to be a terrible heartbreak for his mom. Rosalinda has brought her family low for the sake of a man.


    How can she let that man deceive her? She can¡¯t possibly have believed him and allowed herself to be sweet tongued into agreeing to be his bride. Can Chase Hudson ever be able to change his immoral ways?


    Jace stood, his hands circled around his fiance, Arianna. He watched as his brother took his vows and signed the papers and Rosalinda did the same. They looked good together.


    He imagined what it¡¯s like for him and Arianna to tie the knot. He would be the happiest man on earth. They probably would have passed that stage in their rtionship if Arianna hadn¡¯t pursued her career more than her rtionship with him.


    He kept his gaze on the couple as each procedure went. Eli and Be affixed their tomb prints as well and two friends were called to sign as well.


    Alexander Hamilton offered to sign as Rosalinda¡¯s friend and Jace signed as Chase¡¯s family. The couple were offered their marriage certification and congratted as they were pronounced husband and wife.


    B was fuming with rage as the live streaming of Rosalinda and Chase¡¯s wedding were broadcasted. She was so furious that she dug her nails into her palm until it started bleeding.


    ¡°Taut! Silly taut! Backstabber¡± B yelled,pletely forgetting that she¡¯s in the workce. She left at lunch hour the previous day and didn¡¯t return.


    Only for her to be getting married to the man she had a crush on. Chase Hudson was hers, he was supposed to be her man and not Rosalinda¡¯s husband.


    The bitch betrayed her. She was supposed to be the one in the morous wedding dress. She is supposed to be the newest Mrs Hudson but this bitch crossed her and seduced her man.


    She was wrong to have told her that she wants to own Chase. She was the one who met Chase first and even told Rosalinda how much she wants to get fucked by him.


    Rosalinda should have educated her on her seduction tricks and techniques. She would have been forever grateful to her. That way, she would have own Chase and not getting worried about being fucked by him.


    Owning Chase Hudson means getting fucked everyday by him. Besides his dick and handsomeness, there isn¡¯t anything else that attracts her. Although his wealth might just be an added reward.


    Rosalinda better not return to thepany. She had better be satisfied with being Chase¡¯s sex toy and remaining at home. If she dares to step foot in thepany again, she will understand the phrase; fate worse than death.


    As the couple walked out, hand in hand on a red carpet, Rosalinda whispered ¡°This is beyond what I expected Chase. You¡¯re just unpredictable¡±


    She only thought they would walk into the registry, get married and leave. She wasn¡¯t expecting it to be turned into a ceremony. This is just too amazing, and within just a few hours, everything was put in order.


    ¡°Anything for you, my wife¡± Chase whispered back just as they got to their car. Rosalinda didn¡¯t take note that her mother and brother were ring at her from the sidelines, with tears in Pricillia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Rosalinda ck!¡± Pricillia called in rage. So she did it indeed. She went ahead to be married to this man despite knowing her family¡¯s stand on her rtionship with him.


    Rosalinda heard her name. She recognised the voice. Even in dreand, she would still recognise the fact that the tone belongs to her mother.


    ¡°Mummy¡± the word escaped her lips. She shivered. Chase could perceive the fright in her. Her body shook and Rosalinda could feel goosebumps rise on her skin.


    She turned herself carefully toe face to face with her mother. Pricillia had taken a few steps towards her newly wedded daughter.


    She couldn¡¯t stop it. She arrivedte. The intended couple had already gotten into the registry and Chase¡¯s bodyguards wouldn¡¯t let them in amidst other security personnels.


    Pricillia ignored her daughter and red at Chase with resentment and hatred. Never in her life had she hated someone with every fibre and reins in her heart as she hated the bastard Chase Hudson!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 That’s your business

    Chase saw Mrs ck red at him in fury and resentment. He expected it to be so. He didn¡¯t mean to disrespect her this way by getting married to her daughter without her consent.


    But the decision came so quickly and abruptly. He took advantage of her rejection by her family to tell the world that he loves her and intends to spend the rest of his life with her.


    Mrs Pricillia hates him very much now and he knows it. But he¡¯s her son inw now. He would make things right between them and get the daughter and mother reconciled together.


    He owns the ck that debt. He swallowed hard and avoided Mrs Pricillia¡¯s gaze. His hand holding firmly to his wife, giving her that reassurance that he¡¯s there, by her side.


    Rosalinda closed her eyes and her tears dropped. Chase noticed that she¡¯s sobbing, turned and nced at her briefly before turning to Mrs ck.


    ¡°Please Mrs ck, I know you have a lot to say to my wife right now. But can you save it for another day? This is our day, and we deserve to be happy¡­¡± Chase was soliciting when Pricillia snapped at him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Spare me the trash, you lying bastard. Now listen to me, I do not recognise you as my son inw. And I can not remember giving my daughter¡¯s hand in marriage to any man let alone a man-whore like you.


    So don¡¯t tell me when to talk to my daughter and when I shouldn¡¯t. You stay away from my family and that includes my daughter, Chase Hudson!¡± She yelled and that attracted the journalists.


    Rosalinda shivered in fear. Her eyes had now gone reddened. Why is her mom creating a scene? She saw a crowd gathering already.


    ¡°You are Rosalinda ck and you dare to hurt your family by getting married to this swine? Are you crazy or something?¡­¡± Pricillia ck bellowed.


    She doesn¡¯t give a damn about the crowd now gathered nor the journalists who might be interested in a new story to publish. This is her daughter and that¡¯s all that matters to her at the moment.


    ¡°She is not Rosalinda ck anymore. She became Rosalinda Hudson a few minutes ago. And I want you to be careful when you address my wife¡± Chase corrected, he was losing his patience already.


    The chauffeur held the door for them to get in but Rosalinda was not interested in getting in just yet.


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter and I will call her¡­¡± Pricillia bellowed but Chase suddenly interrupted her.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife now and I request that you respect her. She¡¯s Chase Hudson¡¯s wife ma¡¯am. And I want you to know that henceforth, Rosalinda¡¯s protection is my responsibility.


    If anyone tries to hurt her emotionally or psychologically, that person will have me to contend with, because I will fight and I don¡¯t mind if that person is you, Mrs ck¡± Chase Hudson warned.


    ¡°I hate you Chase Hudson! I detest you with every fibre in me¡± Mike snorted. How dare this pumpkin threaten his mother? How dare he?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, Mike ck. That¡¯s your business. Your hatred doesn¡¯t stick to me like a gum nor does it appear on my skin as a paint.


    It is in you and eating you up. Gosh! That¡¯s your bloody business. But I am warning you to stay away from hurting my wife or interfering in our marriage!¡± Chase thundered.


    ¡°Chase¡± Rosalinda called and couldn¡¯t say anything else. This is getting serious. She doesn¡¯t want a scandal about her husband and her family. They must leave now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry honey but I can¡¯t stand it when your family is like this¡± Chase responded.


    ¡°Get into the car Chase and take your beautiful wife along¡± Jace¡¯s voice was heard from behind.


    His words seemed tomand respect and there was silence everywhere. Eyes turned to nce in his direction and the poker faced Jace Hudson kept his gaze on his brother.


    Simply, Chase slid into the car and Rosalinda followed. The crowd dissipated and Jace walked with arrogance towards his car amidst his bodyguards with fingers intertwined with Arianna.


    Chase nced at Rosalinda, the excitement he saw in her when they stepped out of the registry was gone. She was sad and he knew her family had robbed her of that excitement.


    ¡°We¡¯ll spend the night in the hotel and early tomorrow we travel around the world for our honeymoon¡± Chase informed. But Rosalinda didn¡¯t respond, her mind was clouded.


    Chase nced at her again, and sighed softly. This isplicated.


    ¡°¡­ oh my goodness, Chase looked cuter than I¡¯ve ever seen. I¡¯m so happy he finally got what his heart yearned for¡­¡± Arianna was bbing on but Jace was quiet.


    After a while, she turned to nce at him briefly and saw him closed his eyes calmly. She tucked at him and he gently opened those closed eyes.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything to what I¡¯ve been saying? Aren¡¯t you happy with Chase¡¯s wedding?¡± Arianna asked.


    ¡°I am happy for Chase. But I feel I should have moved farther than where I am now¡­¡± Jace responded and trailed off. He would have been a married man and maybe expecting a baby with her.


    But everything is ruined because of her selfish ambition and she felt so happy to talk about someone else¡¯s union. Isn¡¯t that being hypocritical?


    Arianna bubbles bursted in guilt. She sighed softly and nced at her fingers, fiddling with it. Jace still felt hurt about the past.


    ¡°Pull over and excuse us, please¡± Arianna instructed the chauffeur. Jace didn¡¯t object to her nor frown. When the chauffeur nced from the centre mirror and saw the boss¡¯ indifferent attitude, he pulled over by the road and stepped out.


    Arianna turned to nce at Jace and took his hands ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jace. I know you are hurt by what I did in the past. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she pleaded.


    Jace nodded and closed his eyes again. Arianna sighed. Has he really let it go? They¡¯ve talked about this before, she didn¡¯t expect that Jace might still be feeling hurt when he remembers.


    ¡°Jace, I¡¯m ready for us to be married. Should I pick a date?¡± Arianna asked. If getting married will bury the old hatchet, she wants to get married immediately and right there if possible.


    ¡°No,¡± Jace responded simply.


    Arianna sighed helplessly. ¡°Okay, what do you want from me? I am ready to be married now and you said no. There isn¡¯t anything I can do now to appease you.


    For having a baby, we would just wait and hope our time together will yield a baby. I cannot control that but I can decide on the marriage¡­¡± Arianna persuaded.


    Rather than Jace should say something, he changed the subject of discussion entirely when he said ¡°We¡¯re going for lunch with my parents¡±


    Arianna swallowed hard. She can¡¯t make it, she will be having lunch with Ethan Rumero. ¡°I should have told you earlier, I will be meeting someone for lunch today¡± she informed.


    Jace snapped his eyes open and turned to stare at her. He didn¡¯t say anything but Arianna knows that he wants to know the details about her lunch.


    ¡°Ethan pleaded to have some time to talk and I gave him lunch time¡­¡± Arianna exined. Thest time she saw Ethan, Jace almost broke up with her.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Ethan Rumero was your ex right?¡± Jace asked, his tone slightly different from normal.


    Arianna nodded and exined ¡°We¡¯ll be meeting at the Samson and Delh by noon¡±


    Jace went silent again:

 Rewrite our relationship

    ¡°I will ensure I make it snappy and join you,¡± Arianna exined further. She saw that Jace¡¯s quietness was unusual. She tucked him and he said okay.


    The chauffeur drove her to the hotel and made a U-turn before driving out of the premises. Arianna didn¡¯t remember to ask Jace if he was going off to his parents ce or having lunch all by himself.


    Anyways, she would call him when she¡¯s through with the fellow surnamed Rumero. She walked gracefully into the hotel and as soon as she stepped in, she immediately saw a hand raised from a distance.


    She nced in that direction, and seated behind the table was Ethan Rumero smiling and beckoning to her toe over.


    As Arianna made her way towards Ethan, thetter was assessing her in his heart. Her steps were graceful, her looks were attractive and she looked elegant and ssical.


    She wasn¡¯t like this back then. She doesn¡¯t look half as morous as she now appears. Her dressing wasn¡¯t expensive and ssical like it is now.


    Destiny has smiled on her and she seemed to have the goodies and pleasant things that life offers. But above all, it¡¯s time she gets her man back and that man is him!


    After she saved the CEO of the Hudson¡¯s holding, her life had changed. Hepensated her he guessed and gave her a good position in the conglomerate.


    If the dude didn¡¯t have a reputation for being arrogant and disrespectful towards women, he would have assumed that he was dating her. But Jace Hudson doesn¡¯t have a thing for women and he is rumoured to be impotent.


    He stood up when Arianna arrived before him. He pulled out a seat for her and then waited for her to sit before he sat down. He smiled and said ¡°Thanks for honouring my invitation¡±


    Arianna nodded and began looking around for the hotel attendants. Ethan saw that she wasn¡¯t appearing friendly and intuition made him understand that she wants to go straight to having lunch.


    ¡°Waiter¡± he called one of the men in a customised uniform. The fellow walked briskly towards them and weed them to the restaurant.


    They made their orders and soon, lunch began. Until that moment, Arianna hadn¡¯t said a word to Ethan. She had her lunch and gulped it down with a ss of juice.


    Next, she asked ¡°So tell me, why did you request to see me?¡± She red at him. So horrible he looked now. She can¡¯t imagine how she had loved this fellow many years ago.


    She even kissed him back then. She almost got lost in his arms at a time and was on the verge of making love to him. How unimaginable she had lived her past with this fellow that has no bit of attraction to her.


    While she was priding herself as his fiance, he was drilling Daisy behind closed doors and they both were the closest people to her. Her father and stepmom and sister were not good towards her.


    She found sce in their love and friendship. Howte it was for her to realise their deceit and cunningness. Thank goodness that she didn¡¯t plunge herself into evesting regrets.


    ¡°First, I must thank you for honouring my invitation. I want toment that you look beautiful and splendid..¡± Ethanplimented and chuckled softly.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arianna appreciated with a poker face. If this fellow knew just how impatient she was at the moment, he would just go straight to his purpose of inviting her over.


    Ethan¡¯s chuckle was not reciprocated and he felt somewhat embarrassed. Arianna is not in for jokes or unguided friendship with him. He would just tell her his intentions.


    ¡°You and I have known each other for a long time now. I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Arianna. I have been a broken man for a while now, lost in self regrets¡­¡± Ethan paused and took a sip.


    Somehow he was feeling uneasy to continue. He seemed to be sweating and he lost the initial courage he had while expecting her. What is happening?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°So, how is that connected to me?¡± Arianna asked. He is a broken man, how is that her business? He could wallow in regrets and shame for all she cares.


    What was he thinking, that he could get away from all the evilness he had exhibited? That karma will not catch up with him? He must be stupid to think his betrayal would be washed away by merely saying sorry to her sometimes ago.


    ¡°I want to start life afresh and I will want us to begin again, rewriting our rtionship and erasing the errors of the past¡­¡± Ethan was saying when Arianna interrupted him.


    ¡°Where is your wife Daisy? Did she know you are meeting with me today?¡± Arianna asked. She felt like pulling the bastard by his cor and dazing him with a blow but she forced herself to be calm.


    ¡°We are divorced. We are notpatible. And I realised what mistake I did back then to stand you up for her. I wish I didn¡¯t make such a grave mistake¡­¡± Ethan mumbled.


    He paused to see if Arianna would say something but she didn¡¯t and he continued ¡°I want us to start off from where we stopped. We used to love each other a lot before things fell apart.


    And without mincing words, I still love you now, much more than I used to love you back then. Daisy was the third party in our  rtionship that splitted us.


    But now, we can start all over again and we will be heading to the cathedral to be joined in holy matrimony. You and I should give each other a chance¡­¡± Ethan was coaxing Arianna when she bursted intoughter.


    Ariannaughed hysterically that she had to cover her mouth with a napkin.


    Ethan was lost, what¡¯s amusing her so much, are his words hrious?

 At the nick of time

    Arianna was tapping her chest gently to calm herself. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to stopughing. This is too much for her to bottle up.


    Ethan was confused. He really doesn¡¯t know what hase over Arianna. To keep the wine of liveliness going, he joined Arianna and startedughing too.


    Huh! Arianna suddenly paused and saw Ethanughing, it¡¯s a fakeugh, she red at him and lookedpletely lost, cleaning the cloudiness of tears in her eyes.


    Then Ethan stoppedughing. He red at Arianna and thetter said ¡°when did you venture intoedy? I didn¡¯t know you¡¯ve found yourself a new career.


    But anyways, it¡¯s understandable. We haven¡¯t been in touch for years. I¡¯m impressed with your jokes and this singr joke has made me assess your ability on the scale of ¡®A¡¯s. You will definitely excel in this new career¡­¡± Arianna mocked.


    Ethan swallowed hard. What is Arianna saying? His words were actually what amused her this much? She thinks he is joking? Can a man be joking when his dick is on fire?


    ¡°I am not joking Arianna!¡± Ethan blurted. He stared at her puzzled gaze and continued ¡°I am not aedian either. I have only told you what I feel and want at this moment.


    I want you back Arianna. I love you more now than I¡¯ve ever done. And believe me when I say my heart is beating for you¡­¡±Ethan was suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°That heart beat will eventually be your ruin, you swine! Did you request to see me just to talk nonsense? Are you insane?¡± Arianna snorted.


    This son of a bitch thinks she is stupid and will readilye running into his arms because he said he¡¯d divorced Daisy?


    ¡°You are still single Arianna. For the fact that you have not been able to get yourself a boyfriend implies that you¡¯ve been waiting for me to return someday. Just skip the pretence and open up to it¡± Ethan stuttered.


    What kind of a shameless man is Ethan Rumero? Is he normal? Hadn¡¯t he lost his mind?


    ¡°Have you always been this stupid or I am the one that has always been blind to this smelly attitude of yours? Are you crazy or have you lost your mind?


    You got divorced with Daisy and decided to bring your linking ass to me? Did you think it through before oozing nonsense out of your mouth?


    You were my fiance and betrayed me by sleeping with my best friend. I caught you and you do not feel remorseful about it. You assassinated my character and for a few years, I could hardly put the shock of it behind me.


    And now, youe running after me simply because things went sour between you and Daisy? Who the hell do you think you are?


    I can never feast on someone else¡¯s leftovers. You disgust me, Ethan Rumero. How could I have been so blind back then not to recognise you as a man of many colours, so deceptive and maniptive¡± Arianna snorted and stood up to go.


    Ethan stood up in haste and gripped Arianna by her upper arm. He red at her in fury. How dare he use such foul words on him?


    Does she think he cannot make her life a living hell in that entire city? Who is she to refuse him? If it was that easy, why hadn¡¯t she gotten herself a man to marry or even befriend?


    Arianna red at him, her eyes casting daggers at him. Her arm needs to be disinfected as soon as possible. This swineid his smelly fingers on it.


    If he thinks he can threaten her, Jace would teach him a lesson he would never forget in a hurry. Stinking linking ass bastard!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare refuse me. I control the game, I call the shot. If I saye back and be my girlfriend, you should be grateful for my generosity and consideration¡­¡± Ethan dered.


    ¡°Shut the fuck and take your filthy hands off me!¡± Arianna thundered. The two ex lovers re at each other and Ethan suddenly wears a grin ¡°what if I say I won¡¯t, what will you do?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will have no option than to cut the hand off¡± Jace dered, standing a few distance away from them, his hands in his pants pocket and his expression cold.


    Ethan turned abruptly to nce at the direction the voice came and saw CEO Jace Hudson staring at him coldly. Two of his bodyguards were standing behind him in ck suit and dark shade.


    They looked mysterious but more than them, Jace Hudson appeared scary with those cold expressionless face of his. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but Ethan suddenly let Arianna go.


    Arianna didn¡¯t turn to nce in the direction of the voice. She¡¯s too familiar with it to worry about whose voice it is. So Jace came, he arrived at the nick of time.


    ¡°This will be thest time youy those fingers on my woman. The next time you try to harass her, I will castrate you¡± Jace threatened.


    Ethan didn¡¯t bother raising his head. He feels the temperature in the restaurant had suddenly risen beyond what he could befortable with.


    He swallowed hard. His temple was now covered with beads of sweat. How can Jace Hudson address Arianna as his woman? Wasn¡¯t he rumoured to be impotent?


    How can Arianna get herself stuck with such a man? How can she be with a man that cannot make herfortable in bed? She was a virgin back then, which means she¡¯s still one and might have to remain so forever if she didn¡¯t stay away from Jace Hudson.


    Arianna chuckled aloud and said ¡°Just a sentence from my fiance, you¡¯ve already coiled back into your shell like a snail. I¡¯d rather give my neck to the ughter than imagine my life with a swine like you¡± she snared and hissed before walking around the table to Jace.


    She intertwined her elbow with Jace¡¯s and ced her head on his bicep. Ethan nced at the lovers briefly and turned away. So CEO Jace is the man behind the rebranded Arianna?


    His eyes went reddened and he gently took a seat. The uneasiness he was experiencing at the moment was such that he needed to calm himself down.


    His confused mind was in turmoil. He didn¡¯t know when the lovers left nor did he know how long he was still seated until the waiter walked up to him and coughed slightly.


    ¡°What! For God¡¯s sake she was mine first before she became yours¡­¡± Ethan bellowed and raised his head to re at Jace as he supposed and was stunned to see the waiter standing, ring at him patiently.


    He felt embarrassed. Why did he re up? He was deep in thought until this fellow brought him back to his senses with his noise.


    The waiter appeared lost but quicklyposed himself. ¡°I have asked you twice already if you still want something else?¡± He asked.


    This man has been seated longer than any of their customers had stayed that day. Does he want to retain that table for the rest of the day?


    ¡°Yeah¡­sure¡­yeah¡­I mean to say yeah.. no, I don¡¯t need anything else¡­¡± Ethan stuttered, a totally confused man. He stood up quickly and gave his credit card to the waiter and waved to him to leave.


    He massaged his temple. He has suddenly had a migraine. Oh gosh! He lost facepletely before his ex-girlfriend.


    That night, Chase was trying his best to be calm. It was supposed to be their wedding night but Rosalinda was acting like a cold fish¡­

 Wedding Night

    She had been unexceptionally quiet all the way from the registry. After her encounter with her family, her excitement went down and she had only been forcing herself to appear happy.


    But Chase wouldn¡¯t forfeit the pleasure of his wedding night simply because the bride wasn¡¯t looking cheerful. He has to take his conjugal right.


    Rosalinda was not giving him the expected cooperation. She wasn¡¯t in the slightest mood or interested to consummate her wedding.


    If Chase can just spare her that night. Before the next day, she would have been able to put her emotions together and willingly give herself to him.


    And she cannot tell Chase about it. And thetter refused to interpret the attitude she was giving him. Chase just doesn¡¯t want to understand at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening Rosa? Don¡¯t you want me to make love to you?¡± Chase asked, feeling annoyed already. He had to undress her and despite that, she was stiffening her body.


    He suspected that she doesn¡¯t want to consummate the wedding but he can¡¯t hold back. He hadn¡¯t done it in a while and now that he¡¯s married, shouldn¡¯t he do it with his wife?


    ¡°I feel tired, Chase,¡± Rosalinda replied, turning her head sideways. She had no interest and Chase still drilled himself into her.


    He was plunging her but her mind was not in it. If he would just let her be, she would be grateful to him and make it up to him some other time.


    ¡°You¡¯re tired? Being tired doesn¡¯t mean we shouldn¡¯t consummate our wedding. What is wrong with you is simply because of your family, your Mom and brother.


    But I won¡¯t force you. You¡¯re tired right? The day you eventually ovee your tiredness, let me know¡± Chase bellowed and carefully pulled out of her.


    Rosalinda immediately felt a weight of guilt descended on her. She nced at Chase, she knew he was aroused, his desire was ignited and he didn¡¯t force her still?


    He had really be a gentle man. If it was the Chase Hudson she used to know, he wouldn¡¯t have cared. In as much he has ess to her opening, he would thrust her until he pleases himself and cum and then stand up and go.


    Chase stood up, got a towel around his waist and stepped into the bathroom. Next Rosalinda heard the noise of the shower running.


    She raised herself to a sitting position and tied the quilt around her body. She shouldn¡¯t be denying him sex on the first night after their wedding. It¡¯s absurd and it¡¯s unfair.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    When Chase stepped out, he towel dried himself and grabbed his cks before getting into his night robe. He saw Rosalinda sat upright on the bed from his split vision but said nothing until he climbed into the bed.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping, my love?¡± He asked, nting a featherlight kiss on her temple. Rosalinda shivered. He is not acting offended?


    She¡¯s now fully convinced that Chase is a different man. She circled her hands around him and inhaled the scent of freshnessing from him.


    Chase rolled his eyes. What is wrong with his wife, a tired woman should rest in order to regain her strength. He let her hold him and next raised her chin and captured his lips.


    Chase kissed her briefly and pulled away from her ¡°Rest¡± he said and wanted to withdraw, but Rosalinda held him back.


    ¡°Today is our wedding night, let¡¯s celebrate¡± She kissed him, trailing her hand to the loose ends of his robe. In no time, his robe was off and he was left with his cks on.


    Soon, they merged body and soul. Moans of ecstasy filled the room and the smell of hormones mingled with excitement, sending the couple to climax of pleasure.


    Next morning, Chase Hudson was not in the bedroom when Rosalinda woke up. Where on earth has he gone this early? Anyways she climbed out of bed and went to have a warm bath.


    Chase was in front of the ck¡¯s apartment. He was ringing the bell but Mike had refused to open the door. Eventually Pricillia came over and wondered why the doorbell had been ringing non-stop.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting the door?¡± Pricillia inquired. She red at her son. What the hell is he doing seated with his phone while the doorbell has been ringing incessantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the door, no human being is there but a bulldog¡± Mike replied flippantly without as much as raising his head.


    A bulldog ringing the doorbell? Pricillia squinted. She hopes it is not what she is thinking that is happening?


    She walked briskly to the door, peeped through the pinhole and saw Chase. She was furious that she yanked the door open to give the scoundrel a piece of her mind when Chase took advantage of the open door and squeezed himself in.


    ¡°Who said you coulde in?¡± Pricillia yelled at him. Is he trying to y smart with her? He came into her apartment without being invited. Who the hell does he think he is?


    ¡°Who said¡­¡± Chase stuttered and continued ¡°I did. Do you have any problems with your son inwing to visit you for the first time after marriage?¡± Chase asked, smiling faintly.


    ¡°You are not my son inw. Get out of my house!¡± Pricillia ck bellowed. She was angry and cannot control her detest for this spoiled brat.


    ¡°Please Mrs ck, forgive me¡­¡±

 I don’t trust you

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry . I know I have been stupid in the past. I trespassed. I bruised your ego and I said demeaning words to you, but I sincerely apologise to you and I seek nothing but your forgiveness.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to forgive me, for your daughter¡¯s sake, forgive me. Rosalinda is broken and unhappy. For the rest of yesterday, she¡¯s sobbing secretly.


    Do you want your daughter to be unhappy? No mother or brother ever wishes so for their daughter and sister. I humbly request you to forgive me for her sake.


    Rosalinda loves me a lot. She hadn¡¯t stopped loving me for once. I fell in love with her after she miscarried my baby. I swear that I regretted my actions.


    I tried to apologise, but you both didn¡¯t give me a chance. I am a different person now. I love your daughter more than anything else in this world. Please give us your blessings, dear mother iw¡­¡± Chase pleaded.


    Pricillia ck was speechless. She doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s to be angry or just walk away. But a stronger desire was in her to pull Chase close to herself and give him blessings.


    Mike didn¡¯t say anything. He red at Chase Hudson. Did he really love his sister like he ims? Did he really care about her or is he pretending with sweet tongued utterances?


    ¡°Are you here to receive my mother¡¯s blessings or because you love my sister?¡± Mike asked, fixing his gaze on Chase.


    Chase is way older than him. If it weren¡¯t because of his involvement with his sister, he cannot raise his head to re at the billionaire dude, Chase Hudson.


    ¡°Both. I want both¡± Chase stuttered before continuing ¡°You may not believe me, but Rosalinda is the first woman that I¡¯ve ever loved. I have never fallen in love before until I met her.


    I used to be promiscuous, yes. But that¡¯s in the past now. All that matters to me right now is living with Rosalinda for the rest of my life in love and cherished emotions.


    And if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m sorry there¡¯s no better way I can express how sorry I am for hurting every member of your family. But Please talk to her, she¡¯s in emotional turmoil because she missed you both.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to see her, talk to her. Tell her you love her and she would forever be your daughter and sister. She¡¯s always wee to your house and no matter what happens, you would never leave her in the storm.


    Rosalinda deserves to be happy. She wanted to reject me but her heart yearns for me alone. And I want her to be happy, please help me by at least talking to her, please Mrs ck and you, Mike¡­¡± Chase dered and bowed slightly.


    They are not in any way different from him in the act they disyed by leaving her out in the storm. What if something unfortunate happens to her?


    Why should she always get hurt by those she loves? First it was him and now, it¡¯s her family. His wife deserves to be happy.


    Chase gently turned around and was halfway through the threshold when Pricillia ck asked ¡°Where is my daughter now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re lodged in the hotel,¡± Chase responded.


    Rosalinda stepped out of the bathroom. She was famished. She still hasn¡¯t seen Chase. Where has he been? Wherever he went, shouldn¡¯t he be back already?


    Everything she needed was there. She dried her hair and tied it up into a ponytail. She soon dressed up and was applying her makeup when Chase walked in.


    ¡°Good morning honey¡± Chase chimed, walking over to her. Rosalinda was seated in front of the vanity mirror when he arrived.


    ¡°Good morning my love¡± Rosalinda replied. She turned and nced at him properly. He wore a designer short sleeve on a pair of pants. He appeared casual but expensive.


    Being dressed this way meant he went out. Where did he go? Did he go and see someone else? He couldn¡¯t possibly have left her in the bed and gone out so early.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked, turning her gaze to herself through the mirror. She doesn¡¯t want to act like a jealous woman, but honestly she can¡¯t help being jealous at that moment.


    ¡°I went to see someone and it¡¯s necessary for me to go,¡± Chase replied, bending over and hugging her from the back.


    ¡°Hmmm¡± she grunted.


    Chase saw her facial expression a little twitched and he smiled. She¡¯s in for a surprise that morning. He suddenly became serious and said ¡°your lipstick looks good on you. I want to check it out¡± he requested.


    Rosalinda stayed still, thinking he really wanted to check the quality of her lipstick when Chase turned her seat abruptly and captured her lips in his.


    Chase kissed her. He kept kissing her despite Rosalinda trying to push him off. She couldn¡¯t seed in pushing him, so she joined in the kiss. The couple kissed for a while until Chase decided to stop.


    ¡°What a dynamic way to check my lipstick¡± She teased. Chase is acting naughty.


    ¡°Yeah, the perfect way to do so¡± Chase chimed, chuckling aloud. Next he said ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast. We have some guest joining us¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Rosalinda mumbled. She¡¯s Chase¡¯s wife now. There are a lot of meetings she would be attending without a prior notice. One of such is having breakfast with guests without being notified earlier.


    ¡°Do your makeup and appear in the best way you can. I will be waiting to walk you downstairs for breakfast¡± Chase announced.


    That same morning, Senator Adrian Delmark, now Prime minister, was having breakfast with his kids and their lovers.


    He had sessfully been sworn into office as the Prime minister of Hilton City. He had moved into another Mansion, highly protected and secured.


    It was evident that Richard was set to be married. If he heard him correctly, he would be tying the knot with his girlfriend Genesis.


    Hence he invited Jace and Arianna toe along. They did, bringing Eli and Be along. Be¡¯s parents are going off for a honeymoon, she will be with her cousin, Eli until they return.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t at Chase¡¯s wedding, Richard. What happened? And you Genesis¡± Arianna asked, talking amidst chewing.


    ¡°We travelled. We returnedst night¡± Richard dered. He was not happy that he couldn¡¯t be present for his buddy¡¯s wedding. It came too quickly, leaving no chance to postpone their journey.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about your journey, both of you?¡± Arianna asked and she immediately regretted asking. Jace nced at her but said nothing.


    Richard dropped his cutleries. He nced at Arianna ¡°you went on a pre-wedding honeymoon with Jace. Did you tell us you both were going to have a nice time together?


    I am waiting to see your belly growing. Once you start throwing up, just tell me, I will help you book an appointment with the best gynaecologist in town¡± he concluded.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be needing your help, Richard. I will be doing that for my baby and his mother. I don¡¯t really trust you anymore¡± Jace snapped at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t talk while eating. It¡¯s called table manners, guys¡± Arianna corrected. She returned to having her breakfast, trying her best to change the subject of discussion and prevent Jace¡¯s fury from heating up again.


    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t you the first person who started talking while eating?¡± Genesis asked, ring at her friend with an amused expression.


    Soon, Rosalinda stepped out of the elevator with Chase. They took the elevator straight to the cafeteria where they would simply have their breakfast.


    When Rosalinda raised her head, she was shocked at the people waiting to see her¡­

 Anything for you

    Her heartbeat almost skipped. She stood gazing at the two people she least expected toe and see her. Is she dreaming or hallucinating?


    She blinked her eyes and opened them again, but they remained at the same spot, smiling broadly at her.


    She turned and nced at Chase, thetter shrugged. Chase went to see them, is that why she didn¡¯t wake up to find him next to her?


    She swallowed hard and wanted to say something but her words choked in her throat. Chase has impressed her over and over with his ability to reconcile people together.


    ¡°Congrattions baby¡± Pricillia ck was the first to make an utterance. She opened her arms and walked towards Rosalinda.


    Thetter mumbled ¡°mummy¡± and her eyes went cloudy with tears. She got into her mom¡¯s arms and hugged her. Her tears gave way and for some seconds, they both couldn¡¯t say anything but remained in each other¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mummy, I missed you,¡± Rosalinda confessed. She sniffled and swallowed hard. Her mom¡¯s tears were running down her cheeks as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who will help me solve this puzzle. Can¡¯t women express their excitement in a better way than through tears?¡± Mike asked, shaking his heading helplessly.


    ¡°Honestly, I really don¡¯t know who can help out,¡± Chase added.


    Rosalinda and her mother let go of each other. They smiled through their tears. And next held each other¡¯s hands.


    Mike coughed slightly and said ¡°I won¡¯t get offended if you can¡¯t see me. The tears have clouded your eyes¡­¡± Mike teased.


    ¡°Silly boy¡± Rosalinda grinned, she went to him and hugged him as well. The siblings were happy again.


    ¡°Congrattions sis¡± Mike said and Rosalinda hugged him again ¡°Thank you¡± she appreciated.


    A Month Later


    Chase had returned from his honeymoon with his wife. Richard and Genesis had also tied the knot and had returned from exploring the world.


    They were going to have a wee party for the two couples. Jace organised the party and decided to have it in his Mansion.


    It¡¯s something for the family alone. Besides Eduardo, Jace¡¯s assistant, no other person was invited. The party was tomence in thirty minutes.


    Richard had arrived alongside his beautiful wife, Genesis Delmark. Jace weed them, Eli came over and hugged her uncle and Aunt.


    Jace gestured to them to take seats. The servantse over and take orders of what they want and return to get them ready to be served.


    Jace admired the dignified aura that Richard now carries. He observed that change in both Richard and Chase. Is there a special honour and dignity thates from being married?


    He knew a few things might change. But he didn¡¯t expect it to be physical and observable. After Chase returned from his honeymoon with his wife, he carried this aura thatmands respect and his words are now few but more sensible.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arianna?¡± Genesis asked. She expected Arianna toe over and wee them but Jace is doing that. But thetter doesn¡¯t appear like he cared.


    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. She¡¯ll join us soon¡±Jace responded and looked towards the stairs, Arianna hadn¡¯t shown up yet. Why is she acting sluggish these days?


    He¡¯s getting choked with her attitude for days now. She either sleeps early and wakes up extremelyte or eats everything that she sets her eyes on.


    Genesis nodded and Richard asked ¡°Where is Chase? He should be here already¡± heined.


    ¡°He¡¯d been here for a while but went home to take a shower and return with his wife¡± Jace responded.


    ¡°Oh! ok¡± Richard responded. Then they heard footsteps from the stairs. Without saying hi, Arianna said ¡°Guess what Jace, your arranged fiance Tayo Dante is getting married tomorrow morning to her childhood sweetheart and father of her daughter Clement Rodgers. Will you be attending?¡± She teased, chuckling silently.


    Jace just red at her, is she joking? He should leave his busy schedule and attend the wedding ceremony of that lousy woman? Arianna can¡¯t be serious about it.


    ¡°She was your rival. If you can still make up time to go, I might decide to be your chauffeur¡± Jace replied.


    ¡°Hell no. How can I¡­¡± Arianna was saying when she saw the servantsing over with two sses of drinks. She perceived the smell of alcohol in one of the sses from a distance and grabbed it, gulping down the entire content and ordering the servant to serve another ss.


    ¡°That alcohol is not proper for a woman,¡± Jace snapped at her. But there¡¯s little or nothing he could do. She had gulped an entire ss down her belly.


    That ss is enough to make her feel tipsy except she has a great tolerance for alcohol. Arianna¡¯s appetite is making him suspicious.


    Richard squinted, he was staring at Arianna intently. Something is off about herplexion and appetite. Besides, she¡¯d added a few pounds.


    ¡°The smell attracted me and I felt like taking it. I will be careful of alcohol for the rest of the party¡± Arianna exined.


    She quickly went past Jace and hugged Genesis. She did the same to Richard and thetter confirmed his suspection. Her temperature when he hugged her was enough for him toe to a conclusion.


    ¡°Sorry I took your drink. You¡¯ll have another ss¡± Arianna apologised, ring at Richard and intertwining her fingers with Genesis¡¯.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Oh not a problem sis. Anything for you at this period, anything for you¡± Richard dered. Whatever she wants, he would do it dly for Jace¡¯s sake and to repay for his past mistake.


    Jace and Richard exchange nces and thetter winks. Jace knew what he suspected might be true. But Arianna might not be aware of it yet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening in the kitchen Gene¡± Arianna suggested. She needed to ask Genesis how her honeymoon went, that female kind of discussion.


    ¡°Sure¡± Genesis agreed and went with her friend. Richard sighed softly. This is just perfect, d that thedies left.


    He turned to Jace and their eyes locked. ¡°Arianna is pregnant,¡± Jace blurted.


    ¡°Congrattions, Jace,¡± Richard responded.

 A confusing nightmare

    Jace couldn¡¯t curtail the excitement surging in him. Arianna is pregnant again, it only means he¡¯s eventually going to be a father again.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Jace chimed. He smiled broadly. Richard smiled too. He can¡¯t wait for the day when he will also receive such good news as an expectant father.


    ¡°Watch her diet, Jace, if you can. Especially the intake of alcohol is not good for the baby¡± Richard advised.


    ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± Jace nodded. He nced at the direction where thedies went and felt like going after her and hugging her affectionately. She¡¯s carrying his child, Eli will have his request granted in a couple of months.


    They had hardly finished the party when Jace had Ariannae upstairs. There¡¯s a kind of excitement in him that she hasn¡¯t seen before.


    He almost was going to spoon-feed her. This deep expression of love, she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯d done to deserve it. Anyways she apanied him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to do a test. I bought five different brands of testing kits to test for pregnancy. Just get in there and do it, I¡¯m waiting¡± Jace dered and pointed at the bathroom.


    Before Arianna coulde to terms to what is actually happening, Jace added ¡°Oh, let¡¯s read the manufacturer¡¯s instructions¡±


    He started reading it aloud for her to hear. Arianna was still but she wasn¡¯t listening. She knows the principle of how these kits work. What is preupying her mind is the fact that she really might be pregnant with Jace¡¯s baby.


    She was doing head calction and realised that she was alreadyte. That means, she¡¯d really been pregnant. Her cycle had never changed over the years, it only pauses on events of pregnancy.


    Jace was still reading the instructions on the third kit when she grabbed two of those kits and dashed into the bathroom.


    Jace sighed softly and waited. This is a third chance. Eli, the aborted one and this one. Destiny had thrown three chances at him. He has one and has lost one. But he wants to keep this third one.


    He was waiting but the clock was kinda slower than usual. He won¡¯t nce at his watch again but begin to recite those nursery rhymes he could still remember.


    He recited three nursery rhymes and thest one, he paused because he didn¡¯t know how the rhythm ended. Then he nced at his watch again, oh two minutes to go.


    ¡°My love, can Ie in?¡± Jace called out to her. Arianna was not responding and his heart was beating fast, he hoped she¡¯s pregnant, she just had to be pregnant.


    He didn¡¯t wait for her permission and dashed into the bathroom. He met Arianna standing by the door and smiling broadly. She came over and blocked his sight ¡°You can¡¯t see it except I say so¡± she said trying to block him the best way she could.


    ¡°Really?¡­¡± ncing over Arianna¡¯s shoulders¡­ ¡°Are you sure? What is.. the.. result..¡± Jace said, towering over her and seeing two lines.


    ¡°Wait, who do you really want? The baby or me?¡± Arianna asked, trying to heightened his suspense.


    ¡°At this point, it¡¯s the baby!¡± Jace confessed and pulled her hands off suddenly. He saw the two bands on the kit boldly and he couldn¡¯t express the flood of excitement that gushed through his heart.


    Two dayster, Chase woke up after a confusing nightmare. He nced at his side, his wife was sleeping peacefully. He stood up and poured himself a ss of water and drank.


    Many years have passed since hest had an encounter with her. Why did he suddenly have a dream about her, asking him to give her daughter back to her.


    Thest encounter he had with her was when she was pregnant and he gave her money for an abortion andpensated her to go away from his life.


    He never saw her again and they were never in contact with each other. What kind of a dream was this? Chase sighed and couldn¡¯t sleep for the rest of the night.


    Whether dead or alive, he doesn¡¯t know a thing about Amanda Smith. She¡¯s gone out of his life forever. Why the dream about her?


    Somehow, he feels ufortable within himself and restless. Is it because of the baby she aborted? Only heavens will forgive him for the mistakes of the past.


    Amanda Smith also loved him like Rosalinda did back then. She didn¡¯t want to abort the baby and he told her he doesn¡¯t love her. He doesn¡¯t want a baby he won¡¯t love and cherish.


    He had coaxed her to go for the abortion and he paid for it. Amanda was unhappy with him and she cut off. He was happy back then that he made her go for the abortion, it was like a relief. But seeing her in his dreams meant he might cross paths with her again.


    Few hourster, a beautiful woman walked into the orphanage. She¡¯s a middle ss woman, beautiful and attractive despite being dressed in a in dress.


    She asked to see the matron of the orphanage and she was told to wait patiently as the Matron was having a visitor from the ministry of women affairs.


    She nodded and waited. She¡¯s back for her daughter. It¡¯s been four years now. She has been able to stabilise her life and has a job that will be enough to sustain her and her daughter.


    Soon the woman was invited in to see the Matron. She went in and the matron stood up, shook hands with her and weed her to the orphanage.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your warm reception. My name is Amanda Smith and I am the mother of the girl in your orphanage that goes by the name, Be¡­¡±

 Restless

    The matron nodded and smiled. The only kid in the orphanage that goes by the name Be was the one adopted a few months ago.


    ¡°Can we get the information about your daughter and the legal documentation you signed? Amanda smiled and brought out all the necessary documents and ced them before the matron.


    After ncing over it andparing it with the copies in the orphanage. She realised that it¡¯s her daughter indeed that has been given off in adoption.


    ¡°We waited for you for many years. Other parents returned to get their kids and many were adopted except Be¡­¡±the matron trailed off.


    They couldn¡¯t reach her. She changed her address and her contacts were forever switched off. Since there was no information about her, they couldn¡¯t inform her that her daughter had been adopted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that ma¡¯am. Life was unfair to me so I decided to go away for a few years. But I¡¯m back now. I have a job and I¡¯ve returned to fetch my daughter¡± Amanda Smith exined.


    The matron nodded. She red at the young woman and imagined what she¡¯d been through to have brought her daughter to the orphanage to be raised within the first few weeks after her birth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Be has been adopted by a family¡± The matron announced. If she had the slightest knowledge that Be¡¯s real mother would return, she wouldn¡¯t have given in to Mr Hudson¡¯s persuasion to have Be adopted.


    ¡°Adoption?¡± Amanda asked, her cheerful expression turned icy. Give her daughter up for adoption, at whose permission?


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t reach you by phone or by your address. I¡¯m sincerely sorry about that¡± The matron exined.


    Amanda Smith gnashed her teeth. Her nails dug into her palm that she had to  apply thest bit of restraint she had left to hold back from yelling into the face of the matron.


    She couldn¡¯t take care of her daughter at the time, hence she gave her up to be looked after at the orphanage. So, it then means that they now have the autonomy to give her daughter out without her consent?


    ¡°I would like to meet my daughter¡¯s foster parents. We both need to talk¡± Amanda dered with the highest bit of calmness she could gather at the moment.


    The matron sighed softly. She¡¯s helpless. If this is what Miss Smith wants, she has no option than to make the two parents meet.


    Chase Hudson couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything else in the office, his mind kept shing to the dream he had and frightening thoughts were overwhelming him.


    He felt lost and guilt-filled just like he felt when Rosalinda had a miscarriage. Why that feeling? Back then, he lost a baby, but this time, what has he lost?


    He left the office and instructed his secretary ¡°If my brotheres asking for him, tell him I¡¯m not feeling too well¡± he instructed and walked into the elevator.


    The secretary responded ¡°Yes sir¡± just as Chase slid into the elevator. The boss is not feeling too well? He can¡¯t possibly be sick and his newly wedded wife would let him step out of the house.


    Rosalinda least expected to see him when he walked into the sitting room. She descended the stairs and met him just as he stepped his foot on the penultimate stairs.


    ¡°Are you alright my love?¡± She asked, hugging him. Chase held her tightly as if holding her was a means of reassurance that everything will be fine again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t feel alright¡± Chase responded, holding Rosalinda to a side hug. Thetter red up at him but didn¡¯t say anything yet.


    He doesn¡¯t look alright indeed. His facial expression appeared dull and his eyes sullen. He appeared so during breakfast as well.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    But returning home just within a few hours of work really meant something is amiss. She would call the doctor immediately.


    As they got into the bedroom, Chase sank into the bed. That cheerfulness in him was no longer there. He sighed audibly and closed his eyes.


    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Rosalinda asked. Before Chase could answer, she continued ¡°I¡¯m calling your doctor right away¡±


    She doesn¡¯t need to know what is wrong now. Getting the doctor down to the house is the most important thing at that moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something the doctor can do. It¡¯s psychological. I¡¯m worried about someone I used to know¡­¡± Chase Hudson dered.


    Rosalinda paused and sighed. She came over, her hand by Chase¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Is there a problem about the person? Is it something you can help him with?¡± Rosalinda asked, thinking how best she can be of help at that moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a ¡®he¡¯ she¡¯s a woman. I saw her in my dreams. She¡¯s asking me for something. But the dream has been bothering me since I woke up from it.


    It¡¯s making me feel terrible, exactly as I felt back then when you had a miscarriage. I¡¯m very worried about it¡­¡± Chase exined.


    He deliberately skipped the part of the dream where Amanda Smith was asking him to give her daughter back to her. It will only make Rosalinda worried unnecessarily about their daughter, Be.


    Rosalinda smiled. ¡°You are being paranoid. Stay calm and rxed while I give you a massage¡± Rosalinda coaxed.


    Few minutester, Chase¡¯s phone chirped. He was already dozing off as Rosalinda massaged him but he gently opened his eyes and answered his phone.


    Chase¡¯s heart beat almost skipped when he was told toe over to the orphanage and bring Be along. For a few seconds, he was tongue tied.


    ¡°Are you there, Mr Hudson?¡± The matron asked. The other side of the phone suddenly went quiet.


    ¡°Yeah, sure¡± Chase Hudson came back to his senses. His eyes had gone reddened. And when he hung up, he turned and red at Rosalinda ¡°I have to go to the orphanage and I¡¯m told to bring Be along¡± he informed.


    Rosalinda red at her husband. What is Chase saying? ¡°The orphanage? Isn¡¯t Be your biological daughter?¡±

 They meet again

    Chase kept his gaze on her confused facial expression. He chuckled softly and said ¡°No. She¡¯s my daughter by adoption. And now, the orphanage wants to see me along with her¡±


    Rosalinda shook her head in disapproval. She¡¯d always thought she¡¯s his daughter for real, that is, by blood connection.  And she didn¡¯t bother asking him about the girl¡¯s Mom.


    And the resemnce, howe about it then? She takes after Chase 50% in appearance. Her eyes looked a lot like Eli and his dad.


    ¡°But Be looks like you and your family¡­¡± Rosalinda interjected. This is unbelievable. If Chase hadn¡¯t told her himself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it if someone else told her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. We¡¯re not rted by blood¡± Chase replied, smiling. Somehow the girl looks like the Hudson¡¯s. That¡¯s one other reason he insisted he would adopt her. She would fit perfectly into the family.


    ¡°Are you sure none of your ex¡­¡±Rosalinda trailed off. It¡¯s enough. If Chase said she¡¯s his daughter by adoption, then so be it.


    ¡°None of my ex girlfriends ever insisted on keeping their pregnancies except you. Besides, I don¡¯t usually drill my dick into every woman unprotected¡± Chase responded.


    Rosalinda sighed and pouted her lips.


    Chase drove to the orphanage with Be. Rosalinda insisted that she would go with him and he allowed her. As they went, his mind was filled with different thoughts.


    He is afraid he might lose Be. The little girl had be an integral part of him and she came into his life at the time he went into depression as a result of Rosalinda¡¯s miscarriage.


    Her presence took away the pain of losing an unborn child. He can¡¯t do without her and she also yed a role in bringing Rosalinda back into his life.


    He hopes her real parents haven¡¯te to find her? The matron of the orphanage told him back then that her parents didn¡¯t really put her up for adoption.


    They might return someday to get her. He had pleaded with them to let him have her. When her parentse, they would find a way to go about it.


    And now, he had been invited. Will they take his daughter away from him? He loves her now and Rosalinda cares a great deal about her. She¡¯s their daughter and they want it to remain so.


    Be giggled yfully and Rosalindaughed out loud. These two are really fond of each other. Did Rosalinda¡¯s baby return to her in the appearance of Be?


    Chase prayed a silent prayer in his heart. He doesn¡¯t remember whenst he prayed but at that moment he needed help from God. He really needs it. He doesn¡¯t want to lose custody of his daughter.


    When he drove into the premises of the orphanage, Be¡¯s eyes shone in disappointment. Has her daddy brought her back to her former home?


    She doesn¡¯t want to stay there. She doesn¡¯t want to be that lonely girl in the orphanage again. She¡¯s got friends in school and at home.


    Eli, uncle Jace and Aunt Arianna, her new mother Linda and her daddy. Every one of them loves her. Why has her daddy brought her back to the ce she once lived?


    As Chase¡¯s chauffeur drove to the parking lot, Be¡¯s tears dropped and she held Rosalinda¡¯s hand ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here anymore. Don¡¯t send me away from you, I¡¯m your daughter Be¡­¡± she started sobbing .


    Chase turned and nced at the back seat where Rosalinda and Be were seated. He saw Be sobbing and he locked eyes with his wife, they both red at each other speechless.


    Chase felt an emotional connection between himself and Be at that moment. She doesn¡¯t want to leave him just as he doesn¡¯t want her to leave as well. Oh gosh!


    ¡°Your daddy and I aren¡¯t going to leave you. We will see what we can do to bring you back home with us¡± Rosalinda coaxed, holding her in a hug.


    ¡°Then take me away from here this minute. I want to leave. I hateing here daddy. Please take me away¡± Be requested amidst tears.


    Chase swallowed hard. How can he calm her down and tell her that he came because he was called. He hates to see her sob, it causes an adrenaline rush in him.


    ¡°Your daddy will bring you home, okay? He was invited and he has toe. It¡¯s probably some documentation or something¡± Rosalinda persuaded.


    ¡°Exactly baby. Linda is right. We will get back home together. You are our darling daughter, we aren¡¯t going to leave you behind when we leave¡± Chase coaxed further.


    ¡°Then promise me¡± Be demanded, raising her pinky and intertwining it with Rosalinda¡¯s. She raised herself and drew closer to Chase, raising her pinky to him.


    Having been assured by their promise, she cleaned her tears and tried to be cheerful. Now, she¡¯s certain her parents aren¡¯t going to leave her in the orphanage.


    They alighted. Chase¡¯s heart was still beating fast. He still hasn¡¯t told Rosalinda about the details of his dream but he hopes the event for which he was invited will not prompt him to do so in haste.


    Rosalinda held Be, giving her that reassurance that a mother gives to a child who is afraid of failing an examination.


    The chauffeur waited patiently as his boss and family stepped into the building. It didn¡¯t take Chase any hustle to locate the matron¡¯s office, after all, he¡¯d been there before.


    As they stepped in, a woman was sitting with her back to the door. Chase nced at her back view briefly and somehow found her familiar but cannot remember where he knew her from.


    ¡°Wee Mr Hudson. I¡¯m d you are able to make it without a prior notification¡­¡± the matron was saying when Amanda Smith squinted, Mr Hudson?


    That name reminds her of the scoundrel who kicked Be into her belly and requested an abortion when he knew she was pregnant.


    She decided to turn and nce at the fellow called Hudson. When she did, Chase also at the same time nced at her direction. He expects the woman to leave when the matron starts talking.


    He¡¯s there to see and probably talk with Be¡¯s parents and courtesy demands that she excuse them. But when he locked eyes with the woman, his heart beat almost skipped, what?


    Amanda Smith¡¯splexion turned pale.


    ¡°Chase?¡± Amanda eximed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amanda Smith?¡± Chase called in a whisper-like tone.

 An unexpected turn

    The both of them stared at each other in shock. Chase remembered the dream. Everything yed fresh in his memory and he was afraid of the rest of the dream bing a reality.


    Amanda Smith red at him. She was thinking about him without knowing he was standing next to her. What is going on here?


    She remembered the past. How she was involved with Chase and became pregnant. How he urged and persuaded her for an abortion.


    He transferred arge sum of money into her ount and told her not toe before him again or return someday with some damn baby to ckmail him.


    He is a Hudson. A billionaire and has power. But she¡¯s a nobody. She had to hide away and carried her baby in her belly and gave birth to her without his knowledge.


    She doesn¡¯t have the ability or the name to fight him. Now, after a few years she met with him again. But she hopes he¡¯s not the man who adopted her daughter?


    From the words of the matron, she hopes her daughter hasn¡¯t found herself in her real father¡¯s family? She hopes Chase will not take her right away from her?


    Rosalinda held Be and nced at her husband and the woman. Somehow, she guessed the woman was Be¡¯s mother. And from the surprise between them, she hopes she¡¯s not one of Chase¡¯s past women?


    Amanda Smith turned and nced at the matron, her eyes now popping out in fury ¡°I want to meet the family who adopted my daughter as soon as possible¡± she requested, her tone filled with contempt.


    The matron, to ease the tension in the air smiled broadly and said ¡°I¡¯m d you both have known each other before¡± she beckoned to Be toe over and continued ¡°Miss Amanda Smith, this is your daughter, Be¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chase eximed.


    Now, Rosalinda knows the whole scenario now. She¡¯s a smart woman and can predict the end of their meeting with Amanda and assume the past as well.


    She turned around briskly and held Be¡¯s hand. Took her to the car and ordered the chauffeur ¡°Drive her home immediately and return to pick my husband and I¡±


    She hastened him and the chauffeur made a move. The matron walked out with Amanda Smith and tried to stop whatever Rosalinda was doing but it waste. The chauffeur already zoomed off with Be.


    Chase has not been able to recover from the shock that he was experiencing at the moment. Amanda Smith is Be¡¯s mother?


    Amanda used to be his girlfriend. She was pregnant. He gave her money to have an abortion. What happened?


    Can Be really be that child? She didn¡¯t have an abortion back then? Then like a reality, he began to see the simrities between Be and him, Eli and his brother.


    She has Jace¡¯s eyes and to some extent, has hisplexion. But she¡¯s more like his brother. He remembered seeing her reacting to nuts exactly like him.


    He had wondered back then how his adopted daughter was taking after him. But she might not be his adopted daughter but his daughter biologically.


    Then Rosalinda¡¯s words earlier. She had told him that Be looks like him. She had thought she¡¯s his daughter in reality but he said she¡¯s not. He had adopted her.


    Then the dream. Amanda Smith was fighting with him physically and asking him to give her daughter back to her. No wonder he had been restless after he woke up.


    Chase was still thinking about it when the matron returned to her office and said to Chase ¡°Mr Hudson, your wife sent Be away¡­¡±she was saying when Amanda stormed in.


    ¡°If that girl is my daughter, I want her back now!¡± She bellowed. Not to Chase but the matron. She doesn¡¯t have any business with Chase at that moment but the management of the orphanage.


    Rosalinda walked in and stood next to her husband, saying nothing. If she didn¡¯t do that, there¡¯s no way Be would not be taken away from them.


    ¡°This is an orphanage. And we made it clear to you from the beginning that the girl¡¯s parents mighte for her someday. This is Miss Amanda Smith, Be¡¯s Smith mother.


    I want her back or I might have to call the police to get her here and it won¡¯t go well on your reputation, Mr Hudson¡± the matron exined.


    Chase Hudson sighed softly. He turned to nce at Amanda Smith ¡°Can I talk to you privately, Amanda?¡±he requested.


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about, Chase Hudson¡± Amanda Smith snapped at him. She red at him with a killing intent and hissed between gritted teeth.


    ¡°You and I have a lot to talk about Amanda, especially as Be¡¯s biological parents,¡± Chase insisted. He was calm but strongly insisting.


    The Matron squinted. What is happening? Is Chase Hudson Be¡¯s father? She nced at Amanda Smith and thetter was fuming in rage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, Chase. How can you be rted to my daughter?¡± Amanda asked, eyeing him. Be¡¯s biological parents. Who the hell does he think he is?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but I know now. I am Be¡¯s father. And I think you and I have a lot to talk about. But if you insist that you don¡¯t want to talk to me about her, then get a DNA test done and a goodwyer before you can get your daughter¡±  Chase concluded.


    He turned and nced at the matron ¡°I think you should be calm and let Amanda Smith and I talk about our daughter, please¡± he dered.


    He wanted to move and Amanda Smith stood in his way, blocking it. Rosalinda stepped aside. This is about Chase and his daughter¡¯s mother.


    She knew it. She¡¯d immediately suspected that Chase is Be¡¯s father from the day she saw them both together. Now, it¡¯s a reality.


    Chase just stared at her calmly. She¡¯s right to be furious with him. She¡¯s right to even p him across the face. She¡¯s right to say horrible words to him. Whatever she does to him, he deserves it.


    But she shouldn¡¯t take his daughter away from him. Whatever happens, she shouldn¡¯t take the right of a father from him. Now that he knows Be is his daughter, he¡¯s not letting her go from him so easily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Amanda? Leave my way¡± he requested. This scene is simr to what he saw in his dream.


    ¡°Chase Hudson, give me my daughter! I will sue this orphanage and go to the media, asking everyone to hear my plight. So just give me back my daughter!¡± Amanda Smith bellowed.


    Chase closed his eyes. That¡¯s it. The words she spoke in his dream were exactly what she just said. This has be a reality.


    ¡°I think you both should talk about it as parents.  We won¡¯t appreciate this orphanage being scandalised in any way. And whatever you both are doing, put the best interest of Be into consideration¡± the matron advised.


    What the heck! She¡¯d been working as a matron in the orphanage for several years now. She hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of act, two parents meeting at the orphanage and contending with each other over a child.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It then means Chase Hudson didn¡¯t know Be was his daughter all along. They both would ruin her reputation as a great matron.


    She¡¯s a poor widow with two undergraduates to look after. If they coulde to an agreement, it would be better for them all.


    ¡°I think Amanda needs this advice the most,¡± Chase stuttered.


    ¡°I think you need it the most, bastard,¡± Amanda cursed.

 For the first time

    How dare he say she needs the advice the most when he was the one who hurt her and rejected the baby?


    How can he refer to himself as Be¡¯s father after ordering her to have an abortion back then. If she had gone ahead, she would have flushed Be away.


    Now, he brought his face before her and said he is Be¡¯s father? She¡¯s not afraid of him anymore. What she wants is her daughter and nothing else.


    ¡°Amanda, I know that you are hurt. I also know that I made you hurt. But please, I¡¯m begging you let¡¯s talk about our daughter please¡± Chase pleaded.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Amanda. Just give him a chance and talk to him. This mother is pleading with you as a mother, listen to Chase¡± Rosalinda coaxed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk to him about. You wanted me to have an abortion back then. You paid for it and told me not toe before you again. And I didn¡¯t, I never came to find you ever again.


    And today you call yourself my daughter¡¯s father? How is that possible? What is the connection? How can you im to be the father of a child you didn¡¯t give birth to?¡± Amanda Smith demanded.


    The matron stepped out and went to call the police. Chase Hudson will not bring Be back if she doesn¡¯t act fast.


    First thing first. Bring Be back to the orphanage. She would hand her over to her mother and then they could put up a fight on who should have custody of the girl.


    At that stage, it is solely their fight. The reputation that the management has built over the years will not be jeopardised. And not while she¡¯s the matron of the orphanage.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have the abortion. You didn¡¯t let me know a thing about her either. And now that I¡¯ve known, should I pretend that she¡¯s not my daughter and just give her to you? Just like that?¡± Chase requested.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what you should do, that is what is expected of an irresponsible man like you¡± Amanda snapped at him and nced back to where the matron stood earlier.


    ¡°Why am I even exchanging words with you? I should request for my daughter from the management of this orphanage and not from you¡± Amanda reprimanded herself.


    That way she stormed out of the orphanage. Chase Hudson and Rosalinda also stepped out. The chauffeur hadn¡¯t returned with the car. He called thepany¡¯s chauffeur and he soon arrived.


    ¡°Amanda Smith has the right to her daughter. You shouldn¡¯t force Be away from her¡± Rosalinda dered.


    This is one of Chase¡¯s past,ing back to haunt him. The ugly past will always pop its head out at the time you least expected it to do so.


    Just exactly as he did to her, he¡¯d done it to someone else. Why won¡¯t he take responsibility for his actions? Why won¡¯t he ept his unborn babies and let them have the right to live?


    Not every woman can forgive him easily like she did. It¡¯s just unfair to treat women that way. He¡¯s a rich dude and could do whatever he likes.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he just control himself when he is out of condom? When he gets intimate with women, he gets up, cleans himself and gets away. Few weekster, when the result of his seed nting starts germinating, he orders the woman to go for an abortion.


    ¡°I know. I only want to coax her. If she insists, then she¡¯ll have her. It¡¯s alright that I know about my daughter¡±Chase replied.


    He could guess what was going on in Rosalinda¡¯s heart. She thought horrible of him again. But he wishes he hadn¡¯t lived his life so reckless as he did in the past.


    He lived his life as if he owned the world. He could make love to any woman and then walk away, not interested in taking up the responsibility for his actions.


    He was so irresponsible. Amanda was right to call him an irresponsible man. That adjective rightly befits him. His irresponsible act in the past now turned around to re at him in the face and there¡¯s nothing he can do about it.


    When Rosalinda heard Chase¡¯s response, she went emotional. Chase is helpless. She promised herself not to say or do anything that will make him feel more terrible.


    They were quiet when suddenly, Chase¡¯s phone chirped. It¡¯s a call from the mansion. He nced at Rosalinda and said ¡°a call from home¡± and then answered the phone.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Chase furrowed his brow, his facial expression went cold and he said ¡°We¡¯re close, just ask them to hold on¡±


    When he hung up, he sighed softly and nced at Rosalinda ¡°I¡¯ll let Amanda have her. She¡¯ll eventuallye back to me if she¡¯s destined to¡± Chase blurted.


    Rosalinda¡¯s eyes went moist. She gripped Chase by his bicep and said ¡°We¡¯ll be having our baby soon. I might be pregnant¡± she dered.


    What? Chase went still for a few seconds before turning to nced at her, his eyes filled with unspoken questions:


    ¡°I was going to tell you that I tested positive for pregnancy this morning. We¡¯ve been given another chance to be parents again¡­¡±Rosalinda exined.


    Chase¡¯s unhappy mood gradually took a twist as his lips parted revealing a beautiful charming smile. He pulled her closer to himself and hugged her. This is the first time the news of a pregnancy excites him. He will forever cherish his woman and dotes on his kids for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Thank you Rosalinda for this great news. You¡¯ve made my day¡± Chase chimed. He kissed her temple and held her palm, smiling broadly.


    ¡°Congrattions ma¡¯am¡± the chauffeur said. The news of pregnancy makes men excited, especially the first pregnancy thates after getting married.


    ¡°Thanks Clement. I owe you a present. You are the first person to congrattes this future dad¡± Chase promised


    This news drastically changed Chase¡¯s mood. Now he was eager to get home and tell Amanda to have Be. He won¡¯t try to hold back. She has the right to be with her daughter too.


    As the chauffeur drove into the vastpound that houses Chase Hudson¡¯s mansion. Amanda Smith was standing with her hands folded across her chest.


    A man was standing next to her, dressed like an attorney. The matron from the orphanage was also there with a few police men.


    Rosalinda was surprised. She red at Chase and wanted to ask him if he knew about these people waiting in their Mansion when he said ¡°I knew they were here, waiting¡±

 So annoying

    When the couple alighted, Chase held Rosalinda¡¯s hand, intertwining his fingers ders with hers. They drew closer, and a few securities walked over to their boss.


    When Chase walked over he turned and red at the securities in hostility ¡°the next time you opened that gate to some unwanted guests, your job in this house is ended!¡± He thundered.


    ¡°We are not unwanted guests Mr Hudson. We arew enforcement agencies with a search warrant¡­¡± One of the police officers was saying when Chase snapped at him.


    ¡°If you have a search warrant, do you also have a gate pass?¡± He asked, his usual arrogant personality taking over the calmness he portrayed at the orphanage.


    For a few seconds, none could say a word until the man next to Amanda Smith introduced himself ¡°I am Barr. Clifford, Miss Amanda Smith¡¯swyer¡± he said, dissipating the awkwardness in the air.


    ¡°We have a search warrant from the head office to search your mansion for Miss Be Smith, a girl you adopted from the orphanage,¡± another police officer exined.


    He brought out the signed warrant letter and offered it to Chase. Thetter just red at him, ignoring his outstretched hand nor the warrant he was holding.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Did you bring the police here, Amanda?¡± Chase asked, staring at Amanda with an expressionless face. His grip on his wife¡¯s hand was still firm.


    ¡°I did. I brought the police on behalf of the orphanage¡± the matron replied Chase. She was bringing the police when Amanda called her. They decided to meet up at Chase¡¯s  ce.


    ¡°We¡¯ll search the house immediately ¡± the police officer dered when Chase thundered ¡°Not a foot of yours in my house. You want Be, right? I¡¯ll have her brought to you¡±


    He turned to one of his bodyguards and thetter nodded. In a few minutes, little Be giggled out and suddenly paused when she saw her parents staring at her with a doting but helpless gaze.


    Chase let go of Rosalinda¡¯s hand and squatted before Be ¡°You know I love you baby, right?¡±


    The little girl nodded and he continued ¡°I want you to know that I won¡¯t stop loving you. Your ce will forever be here¡± he said tapping the left side of his chest with his fist.


    ¡°But you have to get away from me for now. But you will never lose my heart. Linda and I love you very much, okay?¡± Chase concluded and kissed her temple, his lips lingering long on her temple.


    Rosalinda¡¯s eyes had gone moist. Be had made them promise not to leave her. Now, they couldn¡¯t keep their promise to a little girl like her. Just what kind of parents are they both, unable to keep promises.


    ¡°Are you going to leave me now, you and Linda?¡± Be asked, cupping his dad¡¯s face with her little hands.


    ¡°For a few hours, yes. But I will contend for your custody and I promise I won¡¯t rest until I get you back¡± Chase assured.


    ¡°That¡¯s true little Puny. Your daddy and I will bring you back to your home again. You¡¯re our daughter forever, trust your dad this time, okay?¡± Rosalinda persuaded.


    Be was unhappy but she nodded. Chase kissed her temple again and this time, everyone went emotional. The couple loves the little girl and it¡¯s evident.


    Chase raised himself to a full height and handed Be to the matron. When the woman got hold of the girl, she smiled.


    The Job had been done, easier than they expected. The police men ushered Be and the matron into their car when the loud sob of Be rented the air.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy, they¡¯re taking me away¡­my daddy¡­Linda..¡±Be was sobbing.


    Chase¡¯s eyes went reddened and his facial expression turned frosty. He red at Amanda as thetter walked away with herwyer.


    Few hourster, Chase¡¯swyer called him ¡°Miss Amanda Smith has given up the custody of your daughter to you but with a condition attached¡±


    ¡°Just spill it,¡± Chase ordered. She gave him custody of Be. Whatever condition she ces on it, if it¡¯s within his ability, he would grant it.


    ¡°She would be allowed to be with her daughter, twice in a month from morning till dusk¡± thewyer exined.


    ¡°Granted¡± Chase approved of her request and hung up. He sighed audibly. Finally she let him have her. He will reward her for this kindness and think of a way to forever make her be a beneficiary of the privileges from Hudson¡¯s holding.


    One beautiful evening, Jace Hudson called Arianna into his study. She¡¯s pregnant now, and she¡¯d indeed stopped her job and agreed to raise a family.


    ¡°Fix a date for the wedding and let me know, ¡± Jace announced. She¡¯d been urging him that they should be married before her belly gets protrude further than it was already.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Arianna eximed. She¡¯s excited. He agreed? He had told her he wasn¡¯t ready to be married anymore. When he was, she had refused him.


    ¡°This weekend Jace. We should get married¡± Arianna gave a response. Jace nodded ¡°Fine then. You will be my wife in two days time¡± Jace approved.


    He called Chase first and said ¡°We are getting married this weekend¡­¡± He feels so happy and ready to walk the aisle with her.


    ¡°Congrattions bro. I¡¯ve been waiting to hear this news for a long time ago¡± Chase chimed. His brother and Arianna are just one pair of couples who have great stories about their love life.


    The ups and downs. The pleasant times and rugged times. The intermittent break up and love driven reconciliation. Eli brought them together and they will raise him together in a love filled home.


    Jace had hardly dropped his phone when the phone chirped. He saw the caller ID to be his Mom and he smiled. He would tell her about his decision and Arianna¡¯s to be married.


    Amelia¡¯s voice came through immediately Jace answered his phone ¡°Get ready for my funeral if you don¡¯t marry Arianna before my grandchild is born.


    I have been jinxed not to see my eldest son get married in this life. I will return in my next life as your mother again and get you married the very day you will be born¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡­¡± Jace eximed, pinching the bridge between his eyes.


    ¡°Just get married or start making preparations for my funeral¡± Amelia blurted.


    ¡°We are getting married in two days, Mom,¡± Jace announced. His mom can be so annoying sometimes. But he chuckled softly, that¡¯s why he loves her very much as well. She¡¯s unique and practical.


    ¡°Huh? What did you just say dearest son?¡± Amelia asked, the good news hitting her in a daze.


    The End.


    Hurray!!!


    Love is sweet


    Forgiveness is awesome


    Offence is terrible


    Patience is a virtue


    Make a choice!!!


    Thank you all foring this far with me. I appreciate yourments, your gifts and your words of encouragement and your healthy criticism. They all are wee with a grateful heart.


    Until Ie your way again, I am still your bestie author and I say I love you, I mean you reading this.


    Show love to someone out there, they might need it, more than a thousand dors.


    Share love to those who deserve it and to some who might not deserve it, share it all the same.


    Spread love and it wille back to you.


    Stay in love because it conquers all things.


    Bye for now


    Kisses muahhhhhh


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!